Skip to main content

Full text of "Christian Family Companion (1865)"

See other formats


■ri c >K 





''^' .M4 

^4 ^•. 


•' I 

A V 

,-«% V>f 

^. /*t "^ 

•< K u^ 




^^r^^r^^WV^rW W W ■* W W W W ▼ W W W W W^rV^rV 


I ElizabethtowiiColleoe Library | 

I No / Z>3 I 

I ^....s::/...:...^^: 

I Date -TSZ-^ .4^ 190 / \ 





Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS IVIembers and Sloan Foundation 

Af-^ ■' ^ ■$ 


■ • ^ -rfec^n' ' 


'f Whosoever lovcth luekcepcth my comiuanJinents.'V 

At $1.50, Postage Pre-paid. 


TYRONE CITY, PA., MAY 10, 1864. 

Specimen Number. 

Introductory. . 

]}oyoud a comprebonsivo Htntement of 
tlio object aud nnturo uf tlio presont vrovk 
r have no do«iro to iidd uiiythiof; by way 
of iutioductioti. Tbis number amy be re- 
garded as u fair specimen of what tbe 
work is designed to bo, excepting the iin- 
perfections in tbe Local Departnicut, 
which can only bo supplied by correspon- 
dence. I shall therefore not weary the 
reader with any recommcndatioa of uiy 
own, having determined within myself 
that unless I can succeed in publishing a 
paper that will recommend itself it must 

Believing as I do, and that without the 

Sshaduw of a doubt, that the Church of the 
Brethren is now the only religious organ- 
ization in the Western World, which teach- 
es the truth, the vhple truth, and nothing 
but the truth, as it is revealed in the New 
Testament ; and which has for its sole ob- 
ject the glory of God and the salvation of 
the soul, I have often looked forward — 
with anxious heart — to the time when no 
wan can say ; " I knew not that such a 
church was in existence," Although I 
do not believe that the Press is the most 
efiective medium for the spreading of these 
truths, I am persuaded that for the pre- 
sent at least, it is the most expedient. 
This may be accepted us one of the motives 
that have originated this publication. 

And inasmuch as the qrown is not to be 
received at the beginning, nor at the mid- 
dle, but only by him ^ho ondureth to the 
cud, 1 also feci interested in keeping things 
in order at home, among ourselves, and 
this view has been no small consideration 
in the pro.secution of the work. In this I 
expect to be useful in the following particu 
iar manner : 

rirst. — By furnishing n)y brethren with 
a weekly journal which thull bo free from 
all vanity, liction and falsehood, and at the 
^ same lime give them all tho information 
^jj in regard to tho " signs of tho times," that 

may bo necessary to their spiritual 
edidcation or physical welfare ; thereby 
avoiding any occasion for bringing into 
contact with their families any of tho 
political journals which have done so much 
toward disturbing tho peace and harmony 
of the church. Of the evil tendencies of 
party spirit in the church, we cannot be 
too seriously impressed, or make too vigor- 
ous efforts to counteract them. I could 
say much on this subject, but 1 deem it 
unnecessary, as I conlidcntly believe that 
every arm of our Brotherhood has already 
realized sufficient by sad experience to 
warn us agaipst this evil. For a more de- 
finite description of tho department to 
which I here have reference, see tho synop- 
sis of the general news under the head- 
ing of " Carnal Matters." 

Second. — By affording a medium for tho 
free discussion of all subjects of importance 
upon which there may not be a unity of 
opinion. Such questions do exist among 
Ub, and the sooner they are disposed of 
tho sooner will we all be " of one mind." 
I would however, exhort my brethren to 
avoid " all foolish and unlearned questions, 
knowing that they do gender strifes." 

Third. — By giving wholesome instruc- 
tion and kindly admonition ; not only from 
my own pen, but by contributions and 
selections. I hope the brethren every 
where will appreciate this privilege of throw- 
ing in their mite toward feeding the minds 
of those who are hungering after truth. In 
this department the youthful mind must 
not bo neglected.. 1 would here remind 
the brethren that I am responsible to the 
church for the character of my paper, and 
must therefore reserve to myself the 
privilege of accepting or r/?jccting any 
matter that ma} be ofl'cred for publication. 
I will, however, endeavor to avoid all 
partiality and in order to take some of 
the responsibility from my shoulders, I 
shall insist that tho name of tho author 
must accompany every article and be 
publishc<l; with it. 


Fourth. — By interesting church news, 
through which the entire Brotherhood 
may beoome acquainted in a short time 
with any success or reverses which may 
befall any branch of the church or individ- 
ual member, thereby extending our oppor- 
tunities for showing our sympathy or ex- 
ercising our charity. I should have been 
much pleased to give an example of tho 
nature of tbe items of which I intend to 
make up this deportment. Bomo further 
explanation will be given under the bead 
of "Local Matters." 

In conclusion I would say to my 
brethren : If you approve of my enter- 
prise give mc your hearty support, not 
grudgingly, or of necessity;" that 1 may 
be enabled to meet my accounts honestly 
and punctually, and devote my whole time 
and attention to the intellectual duties of 
the work. As fast as my support will 
warrant me I will enlarge the paper, until 
it is sufficiently large for all practical 
purposes. If you do not approve of it say 
Boat once, and I shall proceed no further. 

n. 11. II. 

-,/ (]^ a^ A 




To the Young. 

"And they shall wander from sea to 
sea, and from the north even to tho east, 
they shall run to and fro to seek the word 
of the Lord, aud shall not find it. In 
that day shall tbe fair virgins and young 
men faint for thirst." — Amos 8: 12,13. 

How awful are the threatenings in (his 
prophesy. To the Christian a spiritual 
famine is far more dreadful than a famine 
of bread and water. The word of God is 
his meat and bis drink. AVithout it he 
sees no hope of subsistence. And when 
we reflect that there shall be a time when 
"they shall wander from sea to sea in 
search of the word of the Lord, and then 
view our own privileges, the contrast 
should already bo sufficient to arouse our 
deepest sympathies, and awaken us to an 
appreciation of tho liberties we enjoy, of 
acciuainting ourselves aud our children (lT^\ 

^ ^^^^i'i 


<L , 2 

|A with Ihat word, but when we are told that 
^\\ tl:r><;o wlio seek sliall not even find, though 
' tlicy run to ixnd fro, our pympathy turns 
to fonr, and our cnorpy should bo doubly 

Now ilic word of Tiod niny bo found in 
fvcry family in our land. I^Iinistcrs nro 
proclaiming; it Sabbath after Sabbath, nnd 
yet, <), how little is it regarded by the 
great mass of the people. How many 
dusty Hibles can we find in our families, 
which are not so much as honored with a 
careful preservation from soilin>x. And 
yet wo are told that there shiiU bo a 
famine of this word. O, let us bo wise. 
LikoJo.seph of old, let us lay up in store, 
durinjz tlio yenrs of plenty, lest when the 
famine come wo should perish. 

Let U3 lay hold of our IJiblcs as of the 
richest treasure, for in them we think we 
have eternal life. Yes, eternal life. 
What if our daily bread should be taken 
from us, thouf;h wc should ask God for it 
nnd receive it with thanksgiving, would 
be the comparison to the loss of our 
spiritual food ! }?y the former wc would 
lose but a few years of this life, which at 
the best are but a burden, while by the 
latter we would lose on eternity of happi- 
ness. "As the soul is more precious than 
the body, n.t eternity i." of more conse- 
quence than time, how should wc dread 
this spiritual famine." 

Ycung men and virgins of America, take 
warning ! Though now you may despise 
the word of the Lord, you may see the 
time when you must wander "from the 
north even to the east," in search of it; 
but JJod grant that yon may never see 
the day when it shall not bo found. 

/'.ir Ihf Clin^liiin Fiunily Cnmpauinn. 

'J'lir lilnM:<lom of llenvcn.— ^Vliat 
In K T 

rndcr the above heading Ipropo8e(God 
willing) to write a series of short essays for 
the "l'"nmily Companion I" 

In the outHct 1 would say, in my opin- 
ion, there is not, in the whole catalogue 
of words on other eombiniition of the same 
number of letters, tliat is more comprehon- 

I' n'wa in itself ; or a more interesting theme 
f.jf investigation than the above words. 
/ in the firHi place the phrase or sentence 
fuis to divide itself into two general 



heads, or parts, vir. : a proposition, and o 
(jucry : and by the query, the proposition 
is plainly asserted, or set forth; namely 
that there is a "Aiii;/(fom of hcnvni. 
.\nd this fact is not denied by any who 
profess the rhrislian, name. However 
as I wish to my remarks on the best 
of foundations: that, "Of the Apostles 
and I'rophcfs," where, ''Jesus Christ is 
the thief corner stone," I still deem it 
necessary to produce some testimony in 
support of the proposition, in order to 
dispel all doubts from the minds, and that 
wo may be the better prepared to investi- 
gate the second head of the subject. A\'c 
find that the prophet Daniel, when inter- 
preting king Nebuchadnezzar's first dream 
and describing the and fall, of the 
difTercnt kingdom.-*, or monarchies that 
would succeed his, makes mention, or 
predicts that : "In the days of these 
kings shall the God of heaven set up a 
kingdom which shall never be destroyed." 
See Dan. 2 : 44 That the above has 
a direct allusion to the kingdom under 
consideration, is evident from the follow- 
ing facts, 1st. the God of heaven 
was to set up the kingdom, 2nd Because 
it should never be destroyed; and 3rd 
Because all other kingdoms have been, or 
will be destroyed, or as the same prophecy 
reads : "It shall break in pieces and 
consume all these kingdoms, and it shall 
stand forever." The above prophecy is 
so conclu.sive that it seeraa useless to add 
another testimony, in support of the ex- 
istence of a kingdom of heaven. Here I 
would remark that I understand the terms 
kingdom of heaven, and kingdom of God, 
as synonymous, and shall use them ac- 
cordingly in my essays. Now as the 
prophetic writings of the old testament 
arc more or less shrouded in mystery, and 
as the prophet has not given us any date 
when that kingdom shall be set up, the 
question may arise in the minds of some ; 
whether indeed it has been set up, or 
whether it i:; yet in the future ; and will 
only be rslabliihed when Christ shall 
reign as universal king. A few quota 
tions, of the many toslimonios, that might 
be added from the Savior's own words will 
bo sufficient to prove this point. 

"The Law nnd the prophets were until 
John, nnd from that time the kingdom of 

heaven is preached by the (Jospel." ft 
'•There''o:osay I unto you, the kingdom of ' j 
God shall be taken from you, and givnii 
to a nation bringing forth the fruit thcrof ' 
From the above passage somo might con- 
clude that it existed, or had been set 
up before the gospel dispensation took 
place, becnuse the Saviou:- says, that it 
shall be tukcn from you as though thoy 
had it in full possession, but which they 
only had in part ; and which is self evident 
from the following pas-age, "And say 
unto them, the kingdom of God is como 
nie;h unto you." The inference is, that 
the scribes and pharisecs as the natural 
descendants of (Jod's chosen people ; and 
having, according to the Savior's own 
words "The keys of the kingdom of 
heaven, but entered not in," to them in 
the first place was the gospel of the king- 
dom offered ; but as Paul says ; "Seeing 
ye refuse and count yourselves unworthy 
of eternal life, wc turt) to the gentiles." 
Thus the privelcge of entering, or the 
kingdom, was taken from them. I .con- 
elude the above confirms the proposition, 
that the kingdom has beeu set up ; and 
that it dates with the Gospel dispensa- 

To he continued. 


HIucli VriNdoiii In Iridic. 

Keep good company or none. Never be 
idle. If your hands cannot be usefully 
employed, attend to the cultivation of your 
mind. Always speak the truth. Make 
few promises. Live up to your engage- 
ments. Keep your own secretsif you have 
any. When you speak to a person, look 
him in the face. Good company and good 
conversation are the very sinews of virtue. 
Good character is above all things else. 
Your character cannot be essentially injur- 
ed except by your own acts. If any one 
speaks ill of you, let your lifo be so that 
none will believe hioi. Drink no kind of 
intoxicating licjuors. Ever live, n)isfort 
unc excepted, within your income. When 
you retire to bed think over what you have 
been doing during the day. Make no 
haste to be rich if you would prosper. 
Small and steady gains give competency 
with tranquility of mind. Never play at '1 
any kind of game iit, chance. Avoid i I 
temptation, through fcnryou may not with \ 
stand it. Earn inonry before yon spend it ^,1 



M « IMl 




Let UN all Help One Auollier. 

Let 113 nil 111 Ip one atintlirr ^ 

Ami a liiMit of kiuiliiess sliow, 
As down lime's flowing river 

In rlic boat of life we row : 
For roiijili ma}' be the weailu-r, 

And tlic sky be over cast, 
If we only pull tOKOther 

We ca-.i bravo the storm at last. 

Let lis nil hel» one another 

In nii.^forl line's wintry iliiy. . 
And be kinder atill, iia ever 

Kartli's lieH gifts are snatched away, 
When brigl.t fortune gilds the morrow 

Hollow hearts will fawn aud c'ing, 
Uui when comes the night of sorrow, 

Only true hearts comfort bring. 
Let U3 help one another, 

And do good where'r we can — 
Who witholdsthe hand of kindness 

Scarce deserves the name of man, 
For the one great law of nature, 

Which was meant mankind to bless, 
Bids us help a fellow creature 

When we find hira in distress. 

IVoue Stand Alone. 

It is in the providence of God that Done 
stand ulone; we touch each other; man 
acts on man; heart on heart; wo are 
bound up With each other; hand is joined 
in hand; wheel seta wheel in motion ; we 
are spiritual!)' linked together, arm within 
arm ; we cannot live alone, nor die alone ; 
we cannot say, I will only run risks with 
my own soul ; I am prepared to disobey 
the Lord for such a pleasure or such a 
gain, but I do not want to implicate others; 
I onlj rvant to be answerable for myself. 
This cannot be. Each living soul has itf 
influence on others in some way and to 
Bomo extent, consciously or unconsciously; 
each has some or less, direct or indirect ; 
one mind colors another; a child acts on 
children ; servants on their fellow-servants; 
masters on those they employ; parents on 
tlieir children ; friends on friends. Even 
when wo do not design to influence others, 
when we arc not thinking, in tlia least 
degree, of the efi'ect of what we do, 
when we arc unconscious that wo have any 
iuflueuco nt all, when we do not wish our 
conduct or way of life to afi'ect uny but 
ourselves, our manner of life, our cun- 
versation, our deeds, are all the while 
ha\ing weight somewhere or somewhow ; 
our feci leave their impression, though we 

\ may not- look behind us to eco the mark. 

/. ■ ■««••«> — 

' " Let your moduratioo bo known unto 

y »ll men. The Lord is at hand.' 

Beautiful Extract. 

Go out beneath the arched Leavens in 
night's profound gloom, and say, if you 
can 'There is no God 1" I'ronounco 
that dread blasphemy, and 'each star 
above will repix)ve you for unbroken 
darkness of intellect — every voice that 
floats upon the night wind will be wail 
your utter hopelessness and despair. Is 
there no God 'I — Who, then, unrolled 
that blue scroll, and threw upon its 
frontispeice the legible gloamings of 
immortality. — Who fashioned this green 
earth — with its perpetual rolling and its 
expanse* of Islands and main? Who 
settled the foundation of the mountains ? 
— Who paved the heavens with clouds 
and attuned amid banners of storms the 
voice of thunder and unchained the light- 
ning ihat linger, & lurk, and flash in their 
gloom ? Who gave the eagle a safe eyrie, 
when the tempest dwelt and beat the 
strongest, and to the dove a tranquil abode 
in the forests that ever echo to the 
minstrel of her moan ? Who made thee 
oh man, with thy perfect elegance of in- 
tellect and form ? ^^ ho made light 
pleasant to thee and darkness a covering 
and a herald to the first flashes of morn- 
ing ? Who gave thee that matchless 
symetry of sinews and limbs ? 

The regular flowing of blood ? The 
irrepressible and daring passion of ambi- 
tion and love ? Are yet the thunders of 
the earth chained '/ Are there no floods 
that man is not swept under a deluge ? 
They remain, but the bow of reconcilia- 
tion hangs out above and beneath them. 
And it were better that the limitless waters 
and the strong mountains were convulsed 
and commingle together — it were better 
that the very stars were conflagrated by 
fire, or shrouded in eternal gloom than 
one soul should be lost, while Mercy 
kneels and pleads for it beneath the niter 
of Intercession. 




J'liKKK is nut a mi)ro |'Ii'<isiiig exeroiso 
of the mind, than gratituJo. It is accom- 
puniod with so great inward fiatisfaotion, 
that the duty is suflioiently rewarded by 
the porformanco. It is not, like tho prao- 
tioo of many other virtues, diflioult and 
painful, but attended with so much pleas- 

ure, that were there no positive commana fj 
which enjoined it, nor any recompense i p 
laid up for it hereafter, a generous mind ^ 
would indulge in it, for tho-uatural gratifi- 
cation which it aflbrds. 

If gratitude is due frooa man to man, 
how much more from man to his Maker. 
Tho Supremo Ecing does not only confer 
upon us those bounties which proceed 
more immediately from his hand, but oven 
those benefits which aro conveyed to us 
by others. Every blessing we enjoy, by 
what means soever it may be derived upon 
us, is the gift of Ilim who is the great 
Author of good, and the Father of mercies. 

If gratitude, when exerted toward one 
another, naturally produces a very pleas- 
ing sensation in the mind of a grateful 
man, it exalts tho soul into rapture, when 
it is employed on this great object of 
gratitude ; on this beneficent Being, who 
has given us every thing we yet hope for. 
— Addison. 

True Religion. 

Unless I make religion my great and 
engrossing concern, I shall be a stranger 
to all solid peace and satisfying enjoyment. 
I have at times caught a glimpse of the 
comfort it yields to the spirit — when I 
merge my will into God's will — when I 
resolve to have no will of my own separate 
from God. I feel quite assured that this 
entire renunciation of self, and entire de- 
votion to God's service, would give a 
simplicity and a grandeur to my existence 
— would throw an unclouded sunshine 
over all my ways — would raise me above 
the cares and provocations of life — would 
enhance even my sensible gratifications 
and superadd those qualifications of a 
higher order which consituto the main 
and essential blessedness of heaven. 
my God, may it be thus with mo. Gall 
me out of nature's darkness into thine 
own marvelous light — giro me to aspiro 
'ificr tho gnieos, and hold forth to my 
ao(|Uuiutances and above nil to n)y child- 
ren, tho example of all rightcouanpss. 
Conform mo to thy gospel ooonomy under 
which I sit — that as Ghrist died for sin, I 
may die to it — that as ho rose ngain, 1 may , . 
rise to newness of lifo,'nnd feel it my meat \^ 
and drink to do thy will. — J)r. ('Iiabnt'is.^ 





Our inniial ^leeHniT* 

1 I consider it absolutely- ncccssnrj to the 
welfare and prosperity of iho church, that 
some improvements bo mudc to ournnnuai 
mcclinj;s, not only in tlio mnnnor of doing 
business, but also in fixing the antliority of 
the mcolinp. I'rom the way the business 
has been oomluclod of lalo years, I can 
MPO no occasion whatever for the brethren 
to c>nno tO|;cthor from fur and near, when 
tho business of the inoetina is to be ajted 
upon by a cointnittoc of seven or eight 
members ; or when brought before tho 
open council, as it is called, to bo passed 
by tho Moderator, Clerk, or oven tho 
Standing Cominittoe. T do not wish to 
bo understood as designing to censure 
any one of thcso officials, although I have 
heard it done by biethrsn who perhaps 
had not the moral courage to comply with 
the commandment found in Matthew 18. 
15. I believe tho fault lies in tho lack of 
a propcrsystem of transacting the business. 
Tor instance ; when tho Clerk has read a 
query and tho Sub Committee's answer to 
it, tho Moderator asks what is to be done 
with it '{ Some one says pass it; perhaps 
two or throe more say pass it ; — and the 
Moderator says : "Passed I' 

Now I would propose, after tho 
;\Iodcrator has asked "what is to be dene 
with it," that some ono move that it be 
passed, amended, or rejected, after which 
the Moderator can give the liberty of dis- 
cussion, and when it is closed, let him 
put the question, and require evcri/ dele- 
ante to voir, either yea or nay. He can 
then announce tho result, for which no 
one will reflect upon him. In order that 
this may bo the more readily done a place 
should bo reserved for tho delegates, and 
they should all be toscthor, which would 
nfTord them an opportuinty to oofisult 
each alhcr, and in case of a division they 
could bo tho moro easily counted. 

Tho Clerk. — The objections which I 
have heard against ibo Clerks, could also 
bo avoided by having a system. It has 
frequently been said that tho minutes 
when printed did not word with those, 
which worn agreed to at tho meeting, and 
in some inslnncos it htn been asserted that 
// they implied ft difiRBrcnt Answer entirely. 
(^' In one instance thin was my impression 


also. Now to avoid this I would propose 
that, before the meeting closes, the Clerk 
be required to read aloud and plainly the 
minutes of tho n)ecting as ho has record 
ed thom, after whicli, if necessary, they 
may bo amended, and finally adopted — 
all (he drlr(j(t(rn mti'ifj nn ifir nxhjrrt. 
This could not fail of giving salisfno- 

Thcso arc all the propositions I liiivo to 
make in regard to tho manner of holding 
our meetings, and 1 hope thry will bo 
adopted. Tho practice of dividing the 
queries among eub committcps I believe is 
a good one, but I regard their answer as 
only ft proposition, and their duties as 
only auxiliaries to tho clerks, in bringing 
the businesa before tho meeting in a proper 
shape. I cannot close on this part of the 
subject without expressing my regret at 
tho apparent hurry in which the business 
is put through, and especially subjects of 
grave importaoce. The delegates should 
remember (and no others should be allow- 
ed to press tho business, or dictate the 
time of closing) that they have been sent 
to labor for the glory of God, and the good 
of souls, and therefore are not i,t liberty 
to consult their own inclinations or person- 
al interests. Let the business bo proper- 
ly attended to before tho meeting adjourns 
and if it takes two weeks. No matter 
how insignificant a query may appear, 
give all the satisfaction possible, as the 
querist must either be in ignorance, or else 
he is an idle questioner ; if tho former, 
give him light ; if the latter, exhort him 
to repentance. 

Tho Authority of the Council. — Many 
of the decisions of ouryearly meetings are 
80 little regarded, and so indefinitely given 
that it is hardly worth the while of 
enacting anything further until it bo 
decided how far the authority of (hat body 
is to be respected. I regard the decisions 
of our An. Meeting, as being about the 
same as tho commands and directions of 
tho father of a family. The father should 
bo very careful (hat ho orders nothing — or 
prohibits Bothing as tho oase Dioy be — 
which he does not belicvo to bo for tho 
good of his family, and in accordance with 
tho will of God ; and in which he does not 
expect implicit obodienco from thoso to 

whom the command is given. Let the / 
commands of a parent be once disregarded 
and his authority will soon eca.^c, and his 
orders will he looked upon on only so many 
propositions, to bo accepted or rojec(ed 
by his family. The fallacy of attempting 
to gDvein u fumily in this way musl bo, 
apparent to all. 

It is ef|nally vain for a parent to attempt 
to enforce arbitrary or ungenerous com- 
mands or restrictions. His (rue motive 
will bo discovered, and ho will bo looked 
upon more as u despot tlian ns n father. 
Hence tho necessity of weighing well 
every injunction before obodicncB i^ 
demanded. "I'rovokc not your cliildren 
to wrath." 

I do not know that all thcjc things 
conid bo opplicd to our ycorly meeting, 
but many of them can bo. All the qucrii.s 
should be well considered before a positive 
decision is given, and when oneo given 
should bo strictly adhered to unless it 
bo repealed by the same authority. 
There should if possible be a full repre- 
sentation of the church, which would 
enable tho council to givo more general 
satisfaction, and silence all excuses for 
not observing its injunctions. A man will 
always more readily comply with a 
decision which he has helped to make, or 
to which ho has assented, than to ono 
which is forced upon him. Due regard 
should be given to the opinions and weak, 
ness of all tho members. "To whom much 
is given much will be required." 

Our Annual Council is our superior 
council, therefore, no question upon 
which the Church can decide, can bo of 
too great import, or of too mistcrious a 
character, to bo acted upon by that body; 
and inasmuch ns all difficulties, circum- 
stances or questions, are first to bo consid- 
ered by tho district where they originate, 
I can not sco (hat it has a richt to return 
(ho query to such branch of tho church or 
that tho council can avoid giving a 
direct answer to all (|uestionfl submitted 
for i»s decision. Questions to which it 
would not bo prudent to give a definite an- 
swer might bo continued but not referred, 
as that is our highest judicatory. 

I have now given my opinion on tho 
subject, plainly and in full. If I am M 
right I believe it will bo accepted ; and if /^ 
I am wrong, I expect to be corrected. 



^ w^' V ' ^ * W^' ^ ^^JM ^ ^. ' PUMH i Ul WI !> ■ 1 liTTnp— ^y*i 



Of ilio I^liddlo Pennsylvania District 
"jicetiiifj;, Held in the Spring llun meet- 
house, 'Jjewistown Congregation, Mifflin 
Co., on Monday and I'Ucsdny, March '-'8th 
nod 20th, ISoi. 

After Singing Prayer and admonition, 
the meeting at once proceded to busiinosa. 
Isaac Myorn was elected Foreman, and 
Daniel M. Ilol.-ingcr retained us Secretary. 
Tho following is a list of tho churches re- 
presented andtho names of tiieir delegates. 

., ( Peter Long, 

' crry, ^ Willium Pannbukcr. 

_ f Wendel J'^ogelsonger. 

^■'*^' [John PogeL-iotigor. 

Upper Cuinb'd [ Daniel Keller, 

Lout Creek, 

( David Moycr.'J. 
i Solomon Sceber. 

^ ^ . T ,, f Chas lioycr. 
Buffalo- \ alley [ j^,„, j,. leaver. 

( Joseph K. llanawalt. 
Lowistown I ^Yilliam Howe. 

Wuriiors Mark-^ Grabill Meyer.". 
' Dnncansville -{ Wm. D. Sell. 
• ^, „ , 1). M. Ilolsingor. 

Clovvftr Creek | j. \v, i5,u„,baugh. 

., n 1 ( Oco- Drumbaugh. 

James Creek | ^^^^^^ Drumbaugh. 

Query 1. — How does this council under 
stand that portion of scripture which re- 
lates to the subject of nvoidance, us prac- 
ticed by some of our churches : sco Ist 
Cor. 5 : 9— Pi. 

Ans. — Considered best to leave the 
(luory over till next District meeting; and 
in tho intervening time tho ciders of tho 
different churches should try to get the 
feedings of the members of their respective 
districts, on tho subject. 

Query 2, — How is it considered for 
brethren to contribute money for raising 
" local bounty " to procure volunteers in 
order to avoid tho draft ? 

Ans. — Considered that under existing 
circumstances we are willing to bear with 
one another; but that no brother shall 
take an active part in raising such bounties 

Query 3. — Will this meeting approve 
of the proposition of brother H. R. Hols 
ingcr to publish a Religious Paper ? 
"N Ans. — Considered that he may goon at 
/, his own discretion. 

y Query 4. — Would this meeting approve 
^-^ of a brother to sit in tho capacity of lo- 

spector, Judge, or Clerk, at the worldly 
elections i* 

An.s. — It does not approve of it. 

Query .0. — Docs this meeting approve of 
brethren taking any part whatever in 
wojldly elections '! 

Ans. — Considel-cd, unanimously agreed 
we do not approve of it. * 

(^uory G. — There is in some churches 
of our Rrotherhood a custom practiced of 
setting meuibcrs back, as they term it, 
that is, they exclude theni from tho c(ni- 
munion table, and that for years; butoih- hold thcni as member.i. Can such 
a cu.stom be sustained by the (Jofpel 1* 

Considered, it cannot be sustained there- 


Query 7. — Will we have the minutes of 
our District meeting published in the 
Uospcl Visitor. 

Ads. — Considered wo will, and also in 
the paper bro. II. R. Ilolsingcr proposes 
to publish. 

Query 8. — Is it expedient to change tho 
tinjo of holding our District Meetings inas- 
much as tho weather invariably is, as now, 
very unpleasant about Kastor, and thereby 
many aro deprived from attending. 

Two propositions Wore then offered and 
their advantf'gcs discussed. The first pro- 
posed three weeks before Whitsuntide, 
and tho second tho third Sunday in Octo- 
ber. A vote being taken tho second pro- 
position carried ; ooDseiiuently tlio time is 
now fixed to meet hereafter on tho third 
Sabbath in v'^^ctobcr. 

0. — A vote was taken for delegates to 
represent tho District at next Annual 
Meeting, and bros. J. R. Ilanawalt of tho 
LewistowD, and John Spanogle, of the 
Aughwick churches, were duly chosen. 

[* — If the whole Church wero as un. 
aniraous on this question as the delegates 
and members who attended this meeting, 
we would have nothing to fear from poli- 
tic.<!.— Kd.] 

Wealth, Honor and Pleasure aro no 
sign of Ooii's tpccial love. The sun of 
prosperity shines upon tho braujble.s of the 
wilderness, as well as upon tho flowers of 
the garden ; and the sflojy of atUiction 
falls upon the garden as well as upon tbc 
wilderness. , 



Joy of my soul I tliy smile liatli thcfn-il 

Its darkest liom- of prii-f nnd cnro. 
And when nuiij,'lit to lilo endeared, 

Won back my spirit from despair. 
And now tliis licarl,'wliirlt like a liilo 

Unstnui},', in silence Ion;,' lialli lam, 
Asvftked by tlice, no longer mute, 

Responds to ra[itiu'c's note again. 

Fanned by thy love, (lie ilyin^j llanie 

On Hope's lold slirine, oncu more doth fflow 
Brightly a.s when from heaven it came. 

To gild the clouds orearth-boni woe, 
Oh I how I bh'SMS thee tor tlurlovo 

That cherished its cxpii in;^ ra;*; 
And win;;ed my soul to i-oar above 

Tho ills that gathered round my wny. 

A U'ord to tlic Sori'owriil. 

" They that sow in tears .shall reap in 
joy" — not they that simply sow tear.s. 
" lie thai goeth forth and wecpeth, Lear- 
ivij 2»-ccious sea?, shall doubtless come 
again rejoicing" — not he that only weep.s. 

Let us remember thi.s, lest we bo asked, 
=' Where are your sheaves ?" Why aro 
they not the richer for this dew of heaven, 
fortius "rain upon the mown grass?" 
How many arc there who " wrap tho man- 
tle of their grief about them," and idly 
sigh their life away; making, moreover, a, 
virtue of their cloak, even a robe of right- 
eousness, which shall, they think, admit 
them into heaven ! 

Let us rather fool our responsibility to 
be tho greater for all grief. After all thi.s 
pfoccs.i of cultivation — thh gift of (Jod 
for tho end of our perfection — shall wo not 
indeed bo barren trees, unprofitable ser- 
vants, if wo have no harvest to bring in, 
no ;Vwe/t'(? crowns to lay down at Jesua' 
feet — at tho feet of this Captain of our 
salvation, who was made perfect through 
suffering ; of him who, " though he were 
a Sou, yet learned ho obedience by things 
which ho suffered V 

If I belie<ro in the natne of Jesus Christ, 
I must acknowledge his precepts as my 
rule of life. I must be poor in spirit ; I 
mustbe pure in heart; I must be meek 
and forgiving; I bo tcmperato and 
self denying. A different society inus^tho 
lived in ; new habits formed ; old habits 
abandoned. — one, proof that must 
bo evident in every man who has a Christ- /.j 
ian hope in him, viz: that the flesh is f L 
subdued to the spirit. It is a suro mark i V 
of a Christian, that ho " walk not after ,V' 
tho flesh but aftea the spirit." 

4^ A 



"How rai- iH It fo Heaven." 

^y " This day tbou sbalt be in I'nradise," 
'■' said Ibc dying yavior on his cross. It is 
not far to heaven ; it i.i not a day's jour- 
Dcy. The angel mcsfCnger came all tlic 
way from heaven, und touched ])aniel 
about the lime of the evening sacrifice. 
The Savior nscondcd to heaven from Oli- 
vet and was soon out of Bight. The dying 
saint closes his eyes in death — sleeps in 
JcRUH — and opous thorn in hoavcn. Some- 
times the departinR Christian hears the 
songs and music of heaven strike upon his 
car, oven before his immortal spiritstretcb- 
es its wings for final flight. " IIow far is 
it to heaven 7" 

Header, in all your inquiries in this 
anxiou"). inquiring worlil, have you made 
this one an inquiry of the heart and of 
the head ? Wc often hear the vreary 
traveler inquiring how far it is to the place 
of rest. Wc hear tlic lost wanderer in- 
quire how far it is to his home. You pro- 
fess, gentle reader, fo desire an eternal 
home in heaven. AVby not, then, utter 
the anxious inquiry ; •' How far it is to 
heaven ?" It may be but a little distance 
from some of the readers of this paper. 
You may be already within the sound of 
happy voices, and but for the " vail hu 
nianity " thoy would even now fall upon 
your ear. Hut you shall soon hear them. 
Only a little, little further on, and heaven 
8hall be attained. 

" How far IS It to heaven ?" How few 
make the in()uiry I IIow few desire to 
know ; and could you be assured that one 
hour more would end the journey, how 
startled, and even how afraid )ou would 
be to know that heaven was so near. ''How 
far is it to heaven ? ' You have not often 
mndo the inquiry. You arc not ready to 
make it. You have a thousand plans to 

I fulfil — a thousand adventures to make — a 
thousand bopcs to realize before you are 
ready for heaven. 

" How fiir is it to heaven?" Perhaps 
some readpi does not wish it near. Hea- 
ven may be far from you, and may never 
be ncnrtr llian at this moment, hike the 
comet that is wandering from the sun, the 

I crcnt rrnlrc of attraction, and shoots off 
I '. in int< rminnble space, so you may be 
y wandering from lieaven, and destined 
I,, always to wander. 

ii-^<^- . 

How many of our readers are earnestly 
seeking to make heaven the end of tbeir 
journey I IIow many feel that they are 
travelers along the narrow way that lead^ 
to heaven ? We earnestly exhort you to 
take this matter home, and make it n sub- 
ject of earnest inquiry. One great object 
of all our labor is to bring you on your 
way. The great and paramount desire of 
our hearts is, thai you and we may meet 

in heaven. 

<»>»» _ - 

flia?"Tho happiness of ouf lives depends 
much on the active perfol'mahce of the 
duties of our station ; nor have wo any 
right to infer that if they are not proper 
ly discharged, they would be better if we 
moved in a more axahed sphere. Use- 
fulness is confined to no station, and it is 
astonishing how much good may be done 
and what may be affected by limited 
means, united with benevolence of heart 

and activity of mind. 

♦♦ — - - 

Justice. — We ought always to deal 
justly ; not only to those who are just to 
us but likewise with those who endeavor 
to injure us, and this too, for fear, lest by 
rendering them evil, we should fall into 
the same vice. So wo ought likewise to 
have friendship, that is to say, humanity 
and good will, for all who are of the same 
nature with us. 

Gold and silver are metals quite too 
heavy for us to carry to heaven ; but, in 
good bands, they can be made to pave the 

way to it. 


Krror is more the result of wrong princi- 
ples of education than of inherent and in- 
curable depravity. No infant comes into 
the world with a naturally malicious dis- 

He has imbibed a great error who imag 
ines that the chief power of wealth is to 
supply wants. In ninety-nine cases outof 
a hundred, it creates more wants than it 

-- 4»a»» . — _ . 

Dlood, says the pride of life, is more 
honourable than money. Indigent nobil- 
ity looks down upon untitled opulence. 
This sentiment, pushed a little farUier, 
l«ad.«, to the point I am pursuinc. Mind 
is tho noblest part of the manj and of 
mind, virtue is the noblest distinction. 


Not having any cooimunicalion with ^ 
the cliureiics, 1 iiin of course nnablo to 
give any news or reports from them, 1 
can, therefore do no more that to state 
what I intend to publish under this head- 
ing. Thof^c who will contribute to this 
department are informed that I do not in- 
tend to publish their articles verbatim, 
but will give the substance or information 
they contain in my own language. This 
will bo done In order to save the room 
which would necessarily bo occupied by 
addresses, intruductions, conclusions and 
signatures. For instance a brother might 
send an item which I could give in four 
lines, while his letter, if published in full, 
would occupy four times that space. If it 
is thought necessary the name of the in- 
formant will bo given. 

I submit the following list of subjects 
appropriate to this department, und inform- 
ation of this kind will be thankfully re- 
ceived : 

Appointments and reports of District 
Meetings, and also of our Annual Meet- 

Appointments of Lovcfcasts. 

Elections of Ministers and Deacons, 
and ordinations of Elders and 13isbops. 

Appointments of public meetings, when 
a series aro to bo held by traveling breth- 

Prosperity of the churches. 

Afflictions of the churches, by disease 
or otherwise. 

Misfortunes of individual members. 

Removals of IJishops and Ministers. 

Kemarkable circumstances. 



Tlic Plan. 

The plan which I have adopted for 
obtaining a circulation for my paper is as 
follows : 

In order to secure myself against too 
much loss in case I should fail to get a 
list Eufhcicntly large to go on with the 
enterprise, I have issued this as a 
specimen number, for which I will receive 
five cents. 

No 1 will be issued as soon as the list of 
subscribers will justify it, after which it 
will he regularly published every Tuesday. 



%=.= ^—, 

A Iinmediutely upon tlio receipt of tbn first 

't number, one dollar and fifty cents will be 

expected, us the postage must then be 

paid in advance, hands employed, and n 

stock of p.. per and new matoriul purohas- 

c.l. , . 

Those who may receive this No, by 

mail, and do not wish to subscribe, will 

plcaso return it or remit five cents. 

It is hoped that the oxplniiatious which 
arof^ivon to each department will enable 
every member to fully understand the 
character of the paper. 

The sooner the subscriptions are sent 
in the sooner will I be able to dcferraino 
whether the work is to go on. Agents 
and subscribers will send the names and 
addresses only. No money will be re- 
ceived (except for this number) until it is 
known that I shall be successful. 1 have 
not the means of making the attempt 
without good prospects. 




The Minutes. — The minutes of the 
forth coming Annual Meeting will be pub- 
lished in the Companion, if the meeting 

will allow it, as I hope it will. 


Our Funeral Ceremonies. 

Although the Brethren are aot regard- 
ed by the popular churches, as being in- 
telligent, it is remarkable that their funer- 
al ceremonies savor the least of supersti- 
tion or idolatry. No prayers are offered, 
read, over the lifeless corpse, or benedict- 
ions pronounced to the departed spirits. 

Solemnly and quiely clay is returned to 
clay, while the audience, as it wero to 
soothe the wounded hearts of " those who 
weep," joins in a song of thanksgiving. 
Nothing but the duty which man owes to 
man, and respect to the beieaved friends 
ia there to be seen. Instead of repeating 
u few unmeaning ceremonies and then 
leaving the burial to be performed by a 
hired sexton, our dead are buried by vol- 
untary hands, while the audience 
the solemn work. 

At Clover Crock, IJIair County, Pa., 
\ April 25, Hannah, infant duughtar of 
), bro. Christian and sister Magdalena lirum- 

y baugh J aged 2 years and 8 months. Fuuer 

pJaltext, Rom. 8 ; 18. 


Under this heading I intend togivo the 
news of the day in a condensed manner. 
In giving the war news, it is not my in- 
tention to give tiie details of any battles, 
but only their results. I consider the 
reading of all the particulars of a bloody 
battlu as injurious to tho mind and morals 
as the reading of novels or lovo stories. I 
liopo, however, that before many num- 
bers of the Companion will bo issued there 
will bo no occasion for fuch reading in our 
own country. 

Other reading, which relates to things 
that must pass away, and yet require tho 
attention of tho Christian, will also be 
inserted. Although our bodies are world 
ly, yet it is our duty to labor for their 
sustenance, and provide for their comfort, 
and I am not certain that we are not ac- 
countable for all neglect or injury that we 
willfully, allow them to suffer. 

The Christian must also be industrious 
and intelligent, and labor for the cultiva- 
tion of the mind as well as the 8oil,^bence 
a suggestion on Education, Agriculture, 
or the useful Arts, would not be inappro- 


KisHACOQUiLLAS Seminahy. — This 
school possesses all the advantages of 
healthfulness of climate, removal from 
vice, and beauty of scenery. It is based 
on a firm foundation, and has secured, the 
entire confidence of its patrons. Its num- 
ber of students has been steadily increas- 
ing each session, and it now numbers one- 
third more than during last session with a 
still continued increase. 

Students are not only taught thorough- 
ly the various sciences, mathematics and 
languages, but the New Testament is used 
as a text- book, to give proper instruction 
in Religion. For further information see 
advertisement on eighth page. 

The Crops. — From what I have seen 
and heard a reasonable crop of fall grain 
may be expected in Pennsylvania, al- 
though the late spring will cause a late 
harvest, which will endanger it to rust 
and other diseases. 

Wheat is selling for $1.60, @ $2 at Phila., 
Rye $1.55; Corn 1.37 ; Oats 80 @ 90 cents. 

The followiug tradition coucernibg ibe"-^ 
vine, is to tho point : When Adam 
planted the vine, and left it, Satan 
approached it and said "Lovely plant I 
will cherish thee ;" and thereupon, taking 
three tfnimals, a»luinb, a lion nud ii hog, 
ho slayed them at the root of the tree uud 
their blood has been imbidod by the tree 
to this day. Thus if you take ono goblet 
of wine, you are chicroil by its inlluonco, 
yet arc mild and duuilo as tho lamb, if you 
take two goblets, you become furioni), uud 
roar and bellow like a lion, and if you 
drink of the third goblet your reason 
sinks, and like the hog you wallow in the 

OuB Country. —Great excitement 
prevails throughout the Northern states, 
in anticipation of victories by the Union 
armies. A great battle has already been 
fought by the Army of the Potomac A 
few extracts from the daily papers are 

given below. 

Washinuton, May, 8— 2 p.m. 

The Government is in receipt of an ofHciul 
dispatch, which left the Army of the Potomac 
at 11 o'clock, to the etfect that General Grant 
hurled his entire army against the rebel. 

General Buttlcr is reported to be within six 
miles of Richmond. 

Lee was driven back 3 miles, leaving 3,000 
killed and about 10, 000 wounded upoa the 

Oifieial dispatches received at the war 
Department announce the advance of Gen. 
Butler with his command and the successful 
landing at City Point., Virginia, which is 16 
miles below Richmond by the River. 

We have lost from 6,000 to 8,000 in killed 
and wouuded. They are on their way to 

Up to the time of going to press, Tuesday 
evening, still later dispatches confirm the 
above, and add that Grant is "on to Richmond. 
He is said to be at Spottsylvania. Butler is 
advancing on Peterburg, and the city has been 
fired and abandoned. 

At latest dates Gen. Banks was nt Alex- 
andria, with no intimation that he intended to 
leave that plaee. 

A great female riot occurred at Savannah, 
on the 17th ult. The women collected in a 
body with arms and marched through the 
street in procession, demanding biead or blood 
and seizing food wherever it could bo found. 

Tho Pennsylvania Legislature adjourned on 
Thursday last. 


A Terrible railroad accident hai)pened to 

the train conveying the 10th Indiana Cavalry 

to Nashville, near Gallatin, Tennessee. Four ' 

persons wero killed, and eighty-one, of difier- 

ent companies, Wounded. 

^^^%t /'^ 

Gold is quoted atlO'J to 172, and declining. ii' 



— ^^^^^ 





It ii my ilc.-<i^n to devote this pnpc of 
till) iLijcr to useful udvcrtiscmcnfs, if I can 
gel Hueh as will \\»y, nndarc notobjcclion- 
nblo in llioir iintiirc. No nrticic will be 
iiolifciJ cdilririiiily uolcsa I siinll have bad 
nil opportunity to test or examine it, and 
no adveiti^emrnt will br inserted until I 
shall have Bomo as-uraticc that tlio adver- 
tisers will fulfill tbc propositions of their 
ndvcrliseincnt. If I sliould meet with 
Buflicicnt cMioouriii;onicnt to support the 
papci without any advertisements, I will 
cxclu<lo ihcin cntiri'ly or publish them ou 
n Hujijilimcnt. Those 1 do necept will 
be published at the followiof; 

Rales or Advcrlifllnt;: 

First iiisrrlidii 10 ( cuts n lino. 
I'oiir Hucccssivc iiisiTtioiis 5 cents (\ line riicli. 
Tlirer montlia, '.'< cents iv line ciicli iiisciiion. 
Twelve luonllis 2 (cnts (V " " " unless 
ollicrwisc nprecil iij'on. 

All Ilcni for llic lloinc f circle. 

Tbc foilowint; sensible article on dom- 
estic jibilohophy wc find in one of our cx- 
chani^cs : 

" If the ullini;it( consequences of one's 
acl!-. arc to ho l;iid to his charj^c the man 
who invented lockini^ cradles for children 
rests under a fearful load of responsibility. 
The downrif^ht murder of tens ofthous- 
and of infants, and the weakened brains 
of hundreds of adults, arc undoubted re- 
mits of his invention. To rock a child in 
a cradle, or to swin;:; him in a crib, a- 
iiiuunts to jn.'^t this : the rajiid niolicn dis- 
tuib< the natural (low of blood and ))ro- 
duccs bluporor dnuTsinos. ("an anybody 
suppdjc for a nKHiicnl lh:it such an oper- 
ation is a bcallliful one '! ]iVery one 
knows the dizzy and often sickening cfl'ect 
of moving rapidly in a swing; yet where- 
in docs this diflcr from tbc motion a child 
receives when rocked in a cradle ? It is 
equivalent to lying in u ship bcith during 
a viiilont storm, and that sickens nine 
people out of ten. A very gentle, slow 
moliori may snniotimcs be soothing, tliongh 
III way? of dtiublful expediency, but to move 
a cradle as the swing of a pendulum three 
feel long, that is once in a second, is posi- 
tive eriielly. \Vr alw.ijs feci like grasp- 
ing and stining the arm of the motlier or 
nurse who to ;cciire (|uirtudo, hwiifgs tho 
rru'lii- or crlh with a rapidity Cfninllothat 
of a |K'ndnluin a foot long. If any moth- 
er is dispo.HCtl to hingli at our sviggcstions 
or con.iidcr them whiiii'^ieal, wcbegofhor 
to gel b« r bed liu'ig on cords, then lie 
down iti it hcrsnlf, and ihtn swing It with 

the same rajiidity that J«ho allows the cradle 
to be rocked. What she will experience 
in both bend and stomach is just what 
the infant experiences. Wo in.sist that 
thi.s rocking of children is u useless habit. 
If not accustomed to rocking, they will go 
to sleep quite as well when lying (juietly, 
as when shaken in a cradle. If they do 
not, there is trouble from sickness or 
hunger, or nioro likely from nn ovcrlooded 
stomach ; and though the rocking may 

f)roducc a touiponuy stupor, the troub- 
e is made worse thereafter by the unnat- 
ural means taken to produce (juict for 
the timo being." 

TliUTH I.** rowF.ii — Some men say tbnt 
wealth is power, — and some that ' know- 
ledge is power,' but there is an apothegm 
that I would place on high above them 
all, when I wonld assert that truth is 
power. Wealth cannot purchase, talent 
cannot refute — knowledge cannot over- 
reach, authority cannot silence her; they 
all, like Felix, tremble at her presence ; 
cast her in a seven fold heated furnace or 
the tyrant's wrath — fling her info the 
tremendous billows of popular commotion, 
she mounts aloft as upon the summit of 
the deluge. She is the ministering spirit 
who sends on man that bright and indus- 
trial principle of life which is given by its 
mighty author, to illuminate and to inspire 
the mortal soul — and which, like himself, 
is the same yesterday, to day and forever. 
When the mound lias long been heaped 
on all the pride of wealth and talent, 
knowledge and authority — When earth 
and and heaven itself shall have passed 
away, truth shall arise, like the angel on 
Mauoah's sacrifice upon the liamcs on 
nature's funeral pyre, and ascend to her 
source, hor heaven and her home — the 
bosom of the holy and eternal (Jod I 

A Fallif'i-V I..C!(NOn. 

"I'apa," Haiti one of Mr. IVs children 
as they suriouncd their good father ono 
evening "how can the soul live after we 
die and arc buried under the ground. 
Teacher was talking aliout it to day but I 
oould not uudcrstand him." 

The fulWtr took his watoh out of his 
pocket and asked what it was. 

'A watch papa, they all replied. 

'Very well. I)o you hcBi it tiokfListOti 
for a momon*.' 

Thr children listened and hoard the lick 
ing of thff watch. 

Then ]\Ir. IJ took off the case, and held 
tho watch in one and the casein the other 
band. 'Now, children, you see there arc 
two things that look like watches; which 
is the watch? 

'The one in your right band that ticks. 

\'cry well. I'ultho case in the other 
room ; now you see tlio watch still ticks 
and keeps lime, though its case is put 
away; so it is with us my children. Our 
bodies are only the case in which our 
souls arc kept and when each body is 
taken away and burricd in tho ground, 
the soul still lives just as the watch, you 
perceive, still goes, even when the case is 
put out of sight.' 




Tlic stniinicr session of this institution, roni- 
nifiiciiiff Ajiril Ith, contnins '_'o weeks, with a 
sliott vncation during luirvost. 

Cost for Tuition, IJoard, and Furni.shcd 
Uootns, ])ei- session. $00.00. 

.Music, LMiifrnapcs, nnd Incidentals extra. , 
Tills inslitnlion bciii'; removed from nil the 
allurements of vice and iuiniorality incident to 
towns and villi.ijjes, jiossc.-ises unsurpassed 
facilities lor sound intellectual and moral 

Tor piirticlilars send for Circular to 

[1] S. Z. SUAnV,rri„rij,nl. 

Ki.thacoquillan, I'a. 


Will be pnblislicd every Tnc'dar ((Jod wil- 
lin<r) at $l.."iO a .''ear, postage jtrepaid, by 
Henry 1!. Ilolsinpor, who is a member of the 
" Church of the brethren," generally known 
by the name of " CJerman Haptists,'' and vul- 
garly and maliciously called '^ niiidardn." 

The design of the work is to advocate Irulh, 
expose error, and encourage the trac Christian 
on his way to Zion. 

It assumes thrif the N'ew Testameni is the 
will of (ifnd, and that no one can have the 
jironiise of salvation without observing nil ils rc- 
(juircmtulf: thai among these are F"aHli, Repent- 
ance, Prayer, Baptism by trine ininiorsion, Kcet 
Washing, the Lord's Supper, the Holy Com- 
nuinion. Charity, Non-coufonnity to the world 
and a full resignation to the whole will of 
Cod as He has revealed it through His son Je- 
sus Clirist. 

So much of the affair:! Of this world as wilT 
bo thought necessary for the jiroper obscrranoe 
of the sign.s of the limes, or such as nmy tend 
to the moral, mental, and physical benefit of 
the Christian, will be published, thus remov- 
ing all necessity for coming into contact witii 
the Bo called literary or political journals. 

For further jMtrliculars send for Spocimen 
Number. Address 

TvKONB Cjtv, Pa, 

branches, neatly and promptly done nl V\ 
this ottlcc. Orders from a distiiiice will beat-,v^ 
tended to and the work sent by mail prepaid. ^I^ 












iljl ^^mpanmti. | 


' Whosoever loveth me keepetb my commandments." 




At $1 50 Per Annum. 

Number 2. 


We are biit minutes— little things ; 
Each one furnished with sixtj' wings, 
AVith which we fly on our unseen track, 
And i:ot a miniive ever comes back. 

We are but minutes — each one bears 
Its little burden ot joys and cares ; 
Patiently take the minutes oi'pain, 
The worst of minutes cannoi remain. 

We are but minutes ; when we bring 
Few of the drops from pleasure's spring, 
Taste their sweetness while we stay, 
It takes but a minute to fly away. 

We are but minutes, use us well. 
For how we are used you must one day tell 
Who uses minutes has hours to use ; 
AVho loses minutes iias years to lose. 

IVliat Shall I Do to be Saved ? 

Let the Scriptures answer. 
The first statement we have of the phiin 
statement of the appointed means uy 
which salvation is attained, is in the 2ad 
chapter of Acts, 38th verse. Christ dipd 
for our sins. He rose from tbe dead, and 
ascended upon high. He sent forth the 
Holy Spirit in fulfillment of his proaise. 
The Apostles were inspired and began to 
speak as the Spirit gave them utteraace. 
The people assembled ; they heard the 
truth concerning Christ. Peter, first of 
all, in hi.s addreea, explaining of the out 

pouring of the Holy Spirit. He proved 
the divinity and resurrection of Chiist; 
'^showed that Jesus of Nazereth, wliom 
they had crucified, had been exalted ind 
glorified. They heard the truth; t^ey 
saw their guilt ; they "were pricked in 
their heart" & said, "What shall wedt?" 
This question was now asked for the 
first time. A specific and inspired ansTOr 
is given. What is it? Peter had tie 
key ; he had authority to speak. Whit 
answer did he give to this important quei- 
tion ? " Peter said to them, repent an! 
be baptized every one of you, in the nam* 
of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins 
and you shall receive the gift of the Holj 
Ghost. Here is the direct question and 
the specific answer given inthe words of 
the Holy Spirit. 

They already believed, and they were 
told to repent and be baptized for the re- 
raission of sins^ i e., for salvaiion, and the 
promise was ttiat they should receive the 
tloly Spirit. A more direct question 
qpuld not have been asked — a more spec 
iQc answer could not have been given. — 
If, therefore, a man convicted of sin come? 
trembling and asks " What must I do to 
be saved ?" why not give the answer 
given by Peter? It is specific, it is in- 
spired. And they who do what Peter 
here commands, relying upon the atoning 
sacrifice of Christ, have the promise of 

The second instance in which the con- 
ditions of solvation are plainly expressed, 
is in the 3rd chapter of Acts, 19th verse. 
Peter, in the name of Christ, had per- 
formed the astonishing miracle of healing 
a miin who had been hutie from hi. birth. 
The people of Jerusalem saw him walking 
leaping' and praising God. They were 
filled with wonder and assembled together. 
Peter preached, and in his sermon said to 
the Jews, " Repent and be converted 
that your sins may be blotted out, when 
times of refreshing shall come from the 
presence of the Lord." 

The third case we notice is that of Saul 
of Tarsus of whose conversion we have a 
record in the 9th chapter of Acts. S&ul 
was the avowed enemy of Christ. He was 
on his way to Damascus, and at midday, 
" suddenly there shined round about him 
a light from heaven." Saul fell to the 
earth. The Lord appeared to him in all 
His glory. Saul trembling and astonish- 
ed said, " Lord what wilt thou have me 
to do ?" The answer was "arise and go 
into the city, and there it shall be told 
thee of all things which are appointed for 
thee to do." Saul was now a believing 
penitent man. His unbelief had fled, and 
he was willing to do whatever he was 
commanded. He was led into the city. 
Ananias came to him, laid his hands upon 
him, and said to him, — Aota 22 : 16 — 

•' Aud now why taariest thou ? Arise and 
be baptized and wash away thy tins, call- 
ing oij (he naii.e of the Lord." Saul both 
believed anc^ was peaitentf and when com- 
manded to be baptized, he instantly obey- 

The next instance is that of Cornelius 
recorded in the 10th chapter of Acts. 
Cornelius was a Captaiu in the Roman ar- 
my, a centurion ; " He was a devout man 
and one that feared God with all his 
house, and gave much alms to the peo- 
ple." And yet though his character was 
thus excellent, he was not saved, evangel- 
ically. Acts 11 : 14. He saw a vision ; 
an angel of God came to him saying, "Cor- 
nelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms 
are come up for a memorial before God. 
and now send men to Joppa and call for 
Peter who shall tell thee words whereby 
ilioa ^ul all thy iiouse sbaii be saved." 

Peter came — he preached — he unfolded 
the plan of salvation ; and, in the last 
verse of the 10th chapter of Acts, it is 
said "He commanded them to be baptized 
in the name of the Lord." 

But, perhaps, some on© says, " Why 
don't you give the answer Paul and Silas 
gave to the Pbillippian jailer wheu he 
asked " What must I do to be saved ?" — 
I come now to that answer. It is " Be- 
lieve in the Lord Jesus Christ and thou 
shale be saved and thy house." 

Let us examine this answer. It is ap- 
propriate; it is just such as common sense 
would dictate to be given under the cir- 
cumstances. The Phillippian jailer was 
an unbeliever, and been all his life. He 
was suddenly awakened, aroused by the 
astonishing phenomena that he witnessed 
and the truth with great vividness, flash- 
ed upon his mind. He had not faith ; 
and when he asked, " What must I do to 
be saved 1" the answer was suited to hia 
condition : " Believe ia the Lord Jetus 
Christ." But it does not follow from 
that answer that faith was all that was 
necessary to save him from his sins. In- 



deeJ, the context proves the contrary ; for 
it is said iu the nest verse, " And they 
spoko the word of the Lord to him, and 
to all that were in his house." After 
they told hioi to believe, they proceeded 
to uofold the whole plan of salvation ; to 
make knowa all the requirements of the 
gospel, and when told it was a command 
of God that he should be baptised, he 
immediately obsiyed. "He took them, 
tbo same hour of the night, and washed 
their stripes, and was baptized, he and 
all his straightway." He believed and 
was baptised, and so was saved in harmo- 
ny with the words of Jesus : "He that 
believeth and is baptised shall be saved." 

I nm now done with these illustrative 
examples of conversion. They are recorded 
to show us "the way of salvation" — what 
we must do to be saved. The matter 
stands thus. Christ is to be preached ; 
his gospel is to be proclaimed : you are 
to hear, believe — believe with all your 
heart, repent of your sins, and be baptid 
ed in obedience to the command of Jesus, 
be baptised in the name of Jesus Christ. 
You are then justified, forgiven, saved, 
adopted into the family of God, and re- 
ceive the Holy Spirit. 

Having become a Christian, there are 
twenty one letters in the New Testament, 
specific object of each, and all which, is 
to tench you how to live the Christian life 
— the character you roust form, and the 
life you must live tbat you may be saved 
in Leaven. The conditions of future and 
eternal salvation are also stated by the 
Apostle Peter, 2 Pet. 1 : 5-11. 

The salvation offered to man in the 
gospel includes our entire nature, our 
whole being. Christ died for the redemp 
tion of the whole man — the body as well 
as the soul. The body is to be sanctified, 
raised from the dead and glorified in heav 
en. Faith and repentance constitute a 
mental conversion. But baptism is an 
ordinance in which t^ whole person, the 
body, is yielded up to the service of God, 
and become^ the temple of (he Holy Spir- 

There is no virtue in water; there is no 
merit in ocennR of water: the merit is all 
in tlio blond of rihrisf. His blood clean- 
ses from pin. Baptism, however, is an 

ordinance of Divine appointment. It is 
an institution of God's own ordaining, and 
is not to be set aside or lightly spoken of. 
It is a positive institution, a test of man's 
loyalty and a proof of bis faith. . 

In conclusion, T have now given to ycni 
as I honestly believe what the word of 
God teaches. But the instruction I have 
given you will do you no good unless you 
obe}'. God requires obedience. He de 
mands submission to his will. "Behold 
to obey is better than sacrafice " "If 
you know these things, happy are you if 
you do them." "Blessed are they that do 
His commandments, that they may have 
right to the tree of life, and may enter in 
through the gates into the city." 


The Book of Job. 

The Book of Job is generally regarded 
as the most perfect specimen of the poe- 
try of the Hebrews, It is alike pictur 
esque in all the delienation of individual 
phenomena, artistically skillful in the di- 
dactic arrangement of the whole wotk. — 
In all the modern languages into which 
the Book of Job has been translated, its 
imager, drawn from the natural scenery 
of the East, leave a deep impression upon 
the mind. "The Lord walketh oa the 
heights of the waters, on the ridges of the 
waves towering high beneath the force of 
the wind." "The morning red has col- 
ored the margins of the earth, and vari- 
ously formed the covering of the clouds, 
as the hand of man holds the yielding 
clay." The habits of animals are descri- 
bed, as for instance, those of the wild ass, 
the horse, the buffalo, the rhinoceros, and 
the crocadile, the eagle and the ostrich. — 
We see " the pure ether spread, during 
the scorching heat of the South wind, as a 
melted mirror over the parched desert." 

The poetic literature of the Hebrews is 
not deficient in variety of form; for while 
the whole Hebrew poetry breaths a tone of 
warlike enthusiasm from Joshua to Sam- 
uel, the little book of the gleaner, Iluth 
presents us with a charming and exquisite 
picture of nature. Goethe, at the period 
of his enthusiasm for the East, spoko it, 
"as the loveliest speeimen of epiq and 
idyl poetry which we possess. — Hu,m» 
bolJt's Catmoi. 

itedcctlons on Deatb. 

AVhat a moment that must be, when 
the last flutter expires on our lips ! What 
a change ! Tell me, je who are the best' 
read in nature and in God, to what new 
worlds we are borne. Whither has that 
.*park unseen, that uncomprehended in- 
telligence fled ? Look upon the ccld, liv- 
id corpse that lies before you ! That was 
but a shell, a grass and earthly covering, 
which held for a while the immortal ess- 
,ence that it has now lefi to range, perhaps 
Ithrdugh illimitable space; to receive new 
icapacities of delight — new power of per- 
ception — new glories of beautitude ! Ten 
thousand fancies rush upon the mind as 
it contemplates the awful moment h\" 
with immaginations greatest hopes and 
fqiss ; it is the consummation tbat clears 
uiall mystery, resolves all doubts —which 
rerioves all contradictions and destroys 

ft'hat a flood of rapture may at once 
buf t on the departed soul. The uncloud- 
ed irightness of the celestial regions — 
the pure etherial beings — the solemn se- 
cret! of nature may then be divulged ; 
the immediate unity of the past, the pres- 
ent alid the future — strains of imaginable 
haroLny, forms of imperishable beauty 
may men disclose themselves, bursting on 
the (Blighted senses, and bathing them in 
measlreless bliss ! The mind is lost iu 
this ke€s.s of wondrous light, and dares 
not t rn from the heavenly vision to one 
so glomy, 80 tremendous, as the depart- 
ure o/the wicked ! Human fancy shrinks 
bacW appalled, while hope and charity 
whisler to the bleeding heart that there, 
whep all mercy is, there too will be for- 

I •••M 

He that waits to do a great deal of 
goci at once will never do anything. Life 
is padc up of little things. It is very 
raely that an occasion is offered for doing 
a jreat deal of good at once. True great- 
nas consists in being greatin little things. 
Diops make the ocean, and the greatest 
rks are done by littles. If we would 
df much good in the world, we must be 

llingto do good in little things. 

««•«* — - — 

■Time has made life too long for our 
|opcs, but too brief for our deeds. 






Advent Hymn. 

(to the tune of lf.nox.) 

BY J. A. SEIS3. 

:0, 21 ; — Rom. 
—Luke 21 : 28, 

Sec Titus 2 : 13 ;— riiil. 3 : 
19_23 ;_2 Tim. 3 : 1—5, 
Eternal Father, hear I 

Haste to fullill Tliy word ! 
Let Israel's Hope appear I 

Rereal to earth her Lord ! 
Wc wait for Josus from the -skies ; — 
Whea shall His glories greet our eyes ? 

How long shall Death yet reign, 

And Hell our race oppress V 
When shall earth bioom again 

In Eden's blessedness? 
Wc wait for Jesus from the skies ; — 
When shall His glories greet our eyes ? 

The waves of ill are high ; 

The world with trouble reels ;. 
All lands and creatures cry ; — - 

Speed Judgment's chaaiot-wheels ! 
We wait lor Jesus from the skies ; — 
When shall His glories greet our eyes? 

The times are prophets now; 

They preach imjiending doom ;. 
Let each, repentant, bow, 

And saints prepare for home. 
We wait for Jesus from the skies ; — 
Soon shall His glories greet our eyes. 

Hail to the dawning dav, 

By holy seers foretold 1 — 
Hail to Messiah's sway, 

And coming Age of Gold ! 
We wait for Jesus from the skies ; — 
Soon shall His glories greet our eyes. 

Tkc Burial of Joscpla. 

Through what a land of poetry and per- 
il was the dead body of Joseph brought 
out of Egypt I What painter is there 
bold enough to grapple with such a sub- 
ject ? Amid all the plagues of Egypt, 
there stood the coffiu ready to be borne 
away ; in the deep darkness which over- 
shadowed the land it was not forgotten ; 
the pillar of fire flashed upon it by night, 
and by day it moved slowly behind the 
pillar of cloud; through the Red Sea was 
it carried, between that high and terrible 
wall of water, which when it had passed, 
rolled back, and became the grave of the 
haughty Egyptians, Through storm and 
battle, and the perils of the wilderness, 
and the thunder which shook Mount Sinai 
was the body of that dead man borne. — 
When Moses held up his weary arm and 
conquered Aiualek, it was still there. — 

!0n the waves of war it was washed to the 
Promised Land. It followed the ark of 
God when Jordan was divided, and was 
y at last buried in the field of Shechem, in 

the ground which Jacob had long before 
purchased of the sons of Mamre. In the 
whole annals of time there is no funeral 
procession on record that comes near in 
sublimity and grandeur to his who, when 
young, was sold as a slave to the Egypt- 


Baptizing in tlie Jordon. 

The following is an extract from an ar- 
ticle, under the above heading, in " God- 
ey's Ijady's Book,'"' ofDecember, 1862. — 
It is from the discription of a ceremony 
of bathing or baptizing of the pilgrim in 
the River Jordon, by Frederika Bremer, 
in her "Travels in the Holy Land." 

Beneath a shady tree, upon some eleva- 
ted ground, near the bank of the river, 
men and women removed their outer at- 
tire, and then went down in merely linen 
garments to the water's edge, where, be- 
side an old dry tree-trunk which leaned 
over the water, stood an athletic figure, 
with a black, shaggy head, and a chest 
covered with hair — more like a Hercules 
than a John the Baptist — naked to the 
waist, and standing to his middle in the 
water. This man received in his sinewy 
arms the pilgrims as they stepped down 
to the river, into which, by the help of an 
assistant, he gave them a hasty plunge, at 
the same time, as it soeemed to me, a lit- 
tle violently, he pressed down with his 
hand their heads under the water. This 
was repeated three times to each person 
But the broad shouldered, black haired 
Herculean Baptist had such a good tem- 
pered, jovial expression that we could see 
very plainly that he was accustomed to 
the business, and that they who came to 
him had nothing to fear. The baptized 
then mounted up the hill again, and resu- 
med their garments in the shade of the 
large tree; women helping one another in 
so doing, and the men performing the 
the same good office for men. 

It is better to throw a guard about the 
baby's cradle, than to sing a psalm at a 
bad man's deathbed ; better to have a 
care while the bud is burstieg to the sun 
than when the heat has scorched the heart 
of the unguarded bosom. 

We promise according to our hopes, 
we perform according to our fears. 

Ou Gratitudrt- 

There is pot a more pleasing exercise of 
the mind than gratitude. It is accompa- 
nied with so great inward satisfaction, 
that the duty is sufiiciently rewarded by 
the performance- It is not, like the prac- 
tice of many other virtues, difficult and 
painful, but attended with so much pleas- 
ure, that were there no positive command 
which enjoined it, nor any recomp'ense 
laid up for it hereafter, a generous mind 
would indulge in it, for the natural grati- 
fication which it afford.?. 

If gratitude is due from man to man, 
how much more from man to his Maker. 
The Supreme Being does not only confer 
upon us those bounties which proceed 
more immediately from his hand, but even 
those benefits which are conveyed to us 
by others. Every blessing we enjoy, by 
what means soever it may be derived upon 
us, is the gift of Him who is the great 
Author of good, and the Father of mercies. 

If gratitude when exerted toward one 
another, naturally produces a very pleas- 
ing sensation in the mind of a grateful 
man, it exalts the soul into rapture, when 
it is employed on this great object of grat- 
itude ; on this beneficent Being, who has 
given us every thing we already possess, 
and from whom we expect every thing we 

yet hope for. — Addison. 

— ♦» 

God's Pruning. — Our Lord bloweth 
the bloom off our foolish hopes in this life, 
and loppeth the branches off our worldly 
joys well nigh the root, on purpose they 
should not thrive. — Rutherford. 

Great care should be taken that the 
press should be improved to no 
contrary to the interests of religion. We 
read that when God fought against Siserea 
for the deliverance of his oppressed church 
they that handle the pen of the writer 
came to the help of the Lord in that af- 
fair. — Edwards. 

They are not reformers who simply ab- 
hor evil. Such men become in the end 
abhorrent themselves. 

Carry holy principles with you into the 
world, and the world will become allowed 
by their presence. — Caird. 

^^^ — 



German BaptKls in Pennsylva- 

" It 13 well known that there are scat- 
tered throuf^b our couDlry bodies of Chris- 
tians, mostly of German birth or descent, 
who practice iraniorsiou, and are reputed 
10 be substautiiiliy evaugelical in their 
faith. Nowhere, perhaps, are they more 
numerous tl.aa in Pennsylvania. Here 
we meet with the Tunkers, Gerraan Sab 
batarians. the church 01 God, commonly 
called Wincbrennariaus, and churches of 
native, and recular German Baptists, to 
sty nothing of other sects, who agree with 
us more or less nearly in the essentials of 
eclesiastical polity. Why should there 
not be a more intimate acquaintance be- 
tween us and them ? We have long been 
persuaded that there would be many ad- 
vantages from such better mutual under- 

Nor do we suppose that the benefit 
would all eccruo to the other party. We 
should hope that they might be greatly 
helped by sympathy and participation 
with us, by gradual identification, even, 
so far as truth and science would allow, 
but on our own part also good might be 
expected. Who can doubt that we can 
learn something from the simple scriptur- 
alness of the churches, which bear 
Oucken's spirit to their adopted laud. — 
And we might discover that there is really 
more of essential Baptist principle thro'- 
out the State, even close around us, than 
the statistics of our own organizations 
show. Let this be sought out, concilia- 
ted, enlightened, if need be, drawn into 
practical correspondence and cooperation 
with us, and in districts, not a few, where 
our influence is now beggarly, we shall 
not only find open fields of Christian la- 
bor but make a respectable exhibition of 
strength. The full gospel would, to a 
much wider extent, have free course, and 
the true unity of the body of Christ, in its 
anti papal aspect, would more gloriou.sly 

The above is a paragraph from an edi- 
torial in the National Baptist, a new pa- 
per published in Philadelphia. The 
writer asks the question, " Why bhould 
there not be a more intimate acquaint- 
ance between us and them ?" We would 
ask rather, why should there be any us 
and them ? If there is no material difi"er 
ence between the doctrine taught and 
I practiced by the American Baptists and 
' that of our Brethren, then we would 
urge a speedi/ " identification". But if 
yj there is no other affinity between th m 
^ and un than that which exists in the prac- 

tice of immeesion, we are unable to see 

that any banefit would accrue to us from 
a more intimate acquaintance, a.s we are 
already fully established on that subject. 
We desire however, to have a thorough 
acquaintance with our Baptist friends, 
and if our cotemporary of the National 
Baptist will tell u.'^, in plainer words 
what we are to understand by the " es- 
sentials of eclesiastical polity", it might 
answer as an introduction. Perhaps it 
would require less labor to give a synopsis 
of the non essentials. At all events, let 
us have an introduction. 


Habit is the efieot of custom ; the pow- 
er of doing anything acquired by the 
frequent repetition of the same action. 
Habits are generally formed in childhood 
and youth, and may be either good or had. 

When I see children unmannerly and 
rude, I am quite sure that they will lack 
manners when they become older. Their 
bad habits will not leave them when they 
become men and women. "0 the dread- 
ful power of habit?" exclaimed a pro 
fessing Christian, bursting into tears and 
confessing Lis sins. In an unguarded 
moment he had uttered an oath. " I be- 
gan to swear when a child," he continued 
" and I kept on swearing until the grace 
of God arrested mcj and now, even now, 
this wicked habit steals upon me when I 
am not thinking." Swearers in child- 
hood and youth — and I am sorry to say 
there are many — make the violent swear- 
ers in manhood. 

Some very small boys begin to make a 
whiif at the pipe, or a chew of tobacco, 
ju-st because they see their father smoke 
or chew. They soon form a habit, and 
by and by they become inveterate tobac. 
CO users. 

Others, wheu quite young, are treated 
to a bip of liquor by their parents or friends. 
Soon they get a relish for strong drink, 
which lays the foundation of a habit to 
bccume confirmed drunkards, and finally 
they fill a drunkard's grave. 

Some children relate an anecdote or a 
story that they have heard with a little 
variation ; they stretch the truth a little; 
until utter a wliiiu they cannot tell truth 
from falsehood, and more ofteu utter the 
latter than the former. 

Some commence the habit qf stealir.j^ , - 
by taking little things from their parents f ^ 
or playmates, and they go on step by step, ^ * 
taking still greater thing?, until at last 
they end their days in prison ! 

Those who commence in early life to 
spend the precious Sabbath in idleness or 
play, instead of going to the house of God 
are geuerly vicious and unhappy, and good 
people shun them. 

Before commencing any practice or 
habit,however trifling it may appear, con- 
sider carefully what it may lead toj for 
important consequences flow from trifling 

Strive to form good habits, to store 
your mind with useful knowledge ; to be 
honest, industrious, tsmperate, truthful, 
studious and persevering. Pray for the 
direction and assistance of your heavenly 
Father, that you may be enabled to shun 
all bad habits in early life, for that is the 
onlj/ true way to estape them when you 
become old. 

Only a Handful. 

To some preachers it is a sore trial to be 
called upon to address a very small con- 
gregation. The fact that there is " only 
a handful' present, is made an excuse for 
all the defects of a poor sermon listlessly 
delivered. To such we commend the 
following incident in the life of Mr. Las- 
seuius, of Copenhagen : 

"A stranger who for a long time had 
had a desire to hear Mr. Lassenius, and 
to become acquainted with him, was, while 
on a journey, staying a couple of days in 
Copenhagen, and noticed in a newspaper 
that Mr. Lassenius was to preach next 
day — a weekday. The traveler entered 
the church with high expectation. To 
his surprise, he found it almost empty. 
Only a few old people were sitting here 
and there. Thinking that somethiog had 
occurred to prevent Mr. Lassenius himself 
from preaching, the traveler felt disposed 
to go away ; but just at that very moment 
the preacher entered the pulpit. The 
stranger remained, and heard a powerful 
sermon, full of .spirit and life. lie. in- 
([uired of an old woman, who was sitting 
near him, what was the preachers name, 
and was informed that it was " La.ssenius." 
At the conclusion of the sermon he went 



into thn sacristy and introduced himself 
to ti>e clorgymau. In the course of con- 
versation, be asked how it was possible to 
preach so animated ao J carefully prepared 
a sermon in an almost empty church. — 
Mr. Lassonius gave no reply ; but as they 
were walking out together to the country, 
he conducted his companion to a spring 
of water. 'Let us drink of this spring,' 
said Mr. La&sei.ius ; ' the water is very 
fine.' They drank, and tlio stranger 
praised the water. 'What think you,' 
Eaid Mr. Lassenius, is the chief excellence 
of this spring ?' 'Of course, replyed the 
other) 'that it gives so good water.' 'No, 
said Mr. Lasseuiu.^, 'but this, that it 
always gives so good water, wheth- 
er many or few come to drink of it. This,' 
added he, 'is my answer to your question 
in the vestry.' Mr. Lassenius was ac- 
customed to preach as in the presence of 
the Lord, and took the same pains for one 
soul as for ten thousand. This must be 
a great art, learned of Him who went af- 
ter the one sheep in the wilderness." 

TFIiy am I nut a C^bristiau ? 

1. Is it because I am afraid of ridi 
cule, and of what others may say of me ? 

" Whosoever shall be ashamed of me, 
and of my words, of him shall the Son of 
man be ashamed." 

2. Is it because of the inconsistencies 
of professing Christians ? 

" Every man shall give an account of 
Inmself to God." 

3. Is it because I am not willing to 
give up all to Christ ? 

" What shall it profit a man, if he gain 
the whole world, and lose his own soul." 

4. Is it because I am afraid that I 
shall not be accepted ? 

•' Him that cometh to me I will in no 
wise cast out." 

5. Is it I fear I am too great 
a sinner ? 

" The blood of Christ cleanseth from all 

6. Is it because I am afraid that I 
shall not " hold out ?" 

" He that hath begun a good work in 
you, he will perform it in you until tlie 
day of Jesus Christ." 

7. Is it becouse I am thinking that I 
will do as well as I can, and that God 
ought to be satisfied with that ? 

" \A'hosocver shall keep the whole law, 
and yet oifcud in one point, he is guilt'/ of 

8. Is it because I am postponing the 
matter without any definite reason ? 

" Boast not thyself of to-morrow, for 
thou knowest not what a day may bring 

9. Is it because I am trying to save 
myself by morality, or in any other way 
of my own ? 

" There is none other name under heav- 
en, given among men, whereby wo must 
be saved." 

10. Is it because I do not clearly see 
the way to be saved ? 

" Repent and be baptized every one of 


'•'God so loved the world, that he gave 
his only begotten Son, that whosoever be- 
lieved in him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life." — John 3: IG. 

ClirSstiaus at Home. 

The remark of an eminent divine, when 
asked as to the character of some one, "I 
never lived with him," was but another 
form of expressing the trite but true ob- 
servation, that we are really what we are 
relatively. Much stress is laid in the 
Bible ou the domestic duties. To what 
people arc within the quiet precincts of 
homo much value may be attached, as an 
index to their general character. It was 
the quaint remark of a celebrated preach- 
er, when speaking of the practical fruits 
of holiness as an index to true faith in 
Jesus, that he would like to go down into 
the kitchens of his flock, and see the dai- 
ly conduct of mistresses in theirintercourse 
with their servants, as well as that of ser- 
vants in their discharge of appointed 

iL j}/ 

Wbat is tliis World ? 

A dream within a dream — as we grow 
older each step has an inward awakening. 
The youth awakes, and he thinks from 
childhood — the full grown man despises 
the pursuits of youth as visionary ; the 
old man looks on manhood a.? a feverish 
dream. Is death the last sleep ? No — 
it is the last final awakening. — Sir Wal 
ier Scott 

TSte ISiblc. 
" Tell me where the Bible is, and where 
it is not," observes an American clergy- 
man who had returned from a tour on the 
continent, "and 1 will writs) a moral geo- 
graphy of the world. I will show in all 
particulars, the physical condition of the 
people. One glance of the eye will in- 
form you where it is not. Go to Italy ; 
decay, degradation and suffering, meet 
you ou every side. Commerce droops, 
agriculture sickens, the useful arts lan- 
guish. There is a heaviness in the air ; 
you feel cramped by some invisible power 
the people dare not speak aloud ; they 
walk slowly ; the armed police takes from 
the stranger his Bible ; in the book stores 
it is not there or in a form so expensive 
as to be beyond the reach of the common 
people. Enter the Vatican and enquire 
for a Bible, and you will be pointed to 
some case, whore it reposes among the 
prohibited works of D'derot, Rosseau and 
Voltaire. But pass over the Alps into 
Switzerland, and down the Rhine into 
Holland, over the channel into England 
and Scotland, and what an amazing con- 
trast meets the eye ! Men look with an 
air of Independence, there are industry 
neatness, instruction for children. Why 
is this difference? There is no brighter 
sky — there are no fairer scenes of nature 
— But they have the Bible, and happy 
are the people who are in such a case, for 

it is righteousness that exalteth a nation. 


Trouble and Peace. 

"In the world ye shall have tribulation, but 
in me peace." — John 16 : 33. 

The window in the ark, was a sky-light 
the door was in the side — the Lord shut 

Noah was to have no intercourse with 
the raging billows, but only with the God 
who ruled and governed them. Let the 
believer learn an infinitely valuable lesson. 
It is his province, his wisdom, and his 
privilege, to converse with God in the 
midst of every storm, of every tempest, 
and to leave the billows to Him who 
rules them. — Guide to Holiness. 

Sometimes society gets tired ot a man 
and hangs him. Sometimes a man gets y\ 
tired of society and hangs himself. 




A brother from Adams County, Pa., 
thinks ibat it would be better not to give 
the names of our correspondents or at 
least to withold those who would request 
it. He gives for his reason that it will 
have a tendency to discourage those who 
have not the ability to clothe their ideas 
in perfect language, from giving their o- 
pinions at all, while those who are better 
educated, may receive applause for their 
contributions. There is no doubt some 
reason for this brother's apprehesions ; 
yet I think there is a remedy. Those 
who will write simply for the name, will 
soon run out, as there is evidently but a 
shallow surface. Those brethren who 
have good ideas, but have not the com- 
mand of good language, and I know their 
are many such, should remember that I 
claim the privilege of erasing, interlining, 
transposing, sifting, or if need be, alto- 
gether remodeling their articles, preserv- 
ing only the ideas, for which the author 
should have credit. Because a brother 
can not preach as well as another is no 
reason that he should not preach at all. — 
It is the same in writing. 

The Companion is not desigDcd to 
rank among the scientific journals. Its 
editor pretends nothing more than com- 
mon sense. He hopes to be able to say 
what he means. 

By giving the nameS" it is hoped that 
writers ^7ill be induced to avoid altogeth- 
er, every species of sarcasm or misrepre- 
sentation, as they will feel the more re- 
sponsibility resting upon themselves. 

Brother Abram H. Casscl, of Harleys- 
ville, Montgomery Co., Pa., says: 

" You suggested to publish occasional 
items on Agriculture, Horticulture, kc, 
which is not opproved by any whom I 
have spoken to, nor by myself. There 
are many excellent periodicals on those 
subjects, accessible to all who care about 
them. But a religious newspaper we' do 
leant ; one devoted to the peculiar senti- 
ments of the Brethren, and to the pro- 
plutic aapr.ct of the times, with only so 
much of the affairs of this world as is 
neuossary to the proper observance of its 
I sign.s." 


1 am right glad to observe the candor 
and open-hearted spirit in which my breth- 
ren are addre.shiug me from all quarters. 
By thus mutually interchanging our sen- 
timents, and not being too strong for our 
own opinions, we may finally come upon 
some plan that will suit all. The present 
size and form of the Companion, is not 
adapted to a great variety of subjects, and 
it is hoped that a sufficient amount of 
religious matter can be obtained to fill its 
columns. I desire, however, to impress 
my patrons with this idea, that any sub- 
ject upon which the consistent Christian 
has the right to engage in public conver- 
sation, will uot be out of place in the 
Companion. He is not to be regarded as 
a Sabbath-day teacher, but an every-day 

Brother Cassel is right in saying that 
there are many excellent periodicals on 
the subject of Agriculture, and I contend 
that every farmer who loves his profession 
and desires to advance in its science, will 
secure one or more of them, as he could 
not expect to keep pace with its advance 
meat by the few ideas that could be ad- 
mitted into our columns. However if I 
should have an item of information I 
would desire to have the liberty of impar- 
ting it. 

Send on your opinions, patrons, but do 
not expect your editor to endorse them all. 
. — ♦» 

Do yoiJ want it ?— As stated 
la'^.t week this No. only will be sent to 
who are not actual subscribers. It would 
no doubt be to my advantage to send the 
paper on to all those whoso addresses I 
have, but as we are not to "seek only that 
which is our own but also that which is 
anothers," I have concluded to adopt 
this plan. I hope all will sec the justice 
and propriety of this course. To give 
notice to those who are not considered 
actual subscribers, having only ser.t for a 
specimen number, and to others to whom 
it was sent for examination and to solicit 
their patronage and influence, a letter A 
will bo stamped on the top of the first 
page. They can then immediatly send 
their names and receive the next number. 
I am very anxious to increase my circula- 
tion, but will use no unfair means to ac- 

complish it. ThoFe who do not wish to 
become subscribers would do me a great 

favor by returning the numbers received. 

■ . — »^ 

A Proposition. 

As the subject of selecting delegates 
to represent this district at next A. M. 
has been laid before the churches through 
the medium of the "Companion" I would 
move that bro. Isaac Myers, as foreman of 
last meeting, should choose or nominate 
two delegates, and then let the churches 
approve or amend the nomination ; but if 
a better proposition has been, or will be 
offered, 1 shall readily acquiesce. 



In the bounds of the Clover Creek church, 
Blair Counly, Pa., December 19, 1864, M.atty, 
infant daughter of Jacob and sister Marj 
Kauffman ; aged 1 year, 9 months, and 13 
days. Text, John U : 1—6 

At the sime place, December 31st, our old 
and esteemed sister Hannah Soyster, widow 
of brother and Elder John Soyster, aged 73 
years, 11 months, and 3 days. She leaves 
behind a large family of children, and grand 
children, besides a large number of friends 
and relatives, to mourn their loss. Disease, 
Palsy. Text, Itomans 6th chapter, latter part. 


Gospel Visitor please copy. 



Salbaih, Jan. 1st, 1864. — New Year. 
The first day of the week and first day of 
a new year. I am living and in reasona- 
ble health, but my neighbor (G. B. Et- 
tinger), who a week ago was as well as I 
ain now, was to- day carried to his grave. 
If one short week can bring about so great 
a change, what may we not expect before 
another New Year. Read John 2nd 
chapter and Romans 8th. Sung German 
hymns commencing, "Abermalein Jahr" 
and "Die Glocko schlaegt." How 
touching, how admonishing, are these 
dear old hymns ! Would they could be 
translated without losing their poetical 

Monday 2nd. — The labors of the new 
year mu^st now be commenced. The first 
number of the Companion has bi-cn 
printed and sent out, and by 10 tonight, 
no doubt, some of them will have been 
read. For the next No. uot a line hasi 

t^r* y 



been prepared. Nearly eight pages are 
wanted and long articles must be avoided. 
I min-ht write but other work is to be done. 

Tuesday, ^rd. — The day spent in labor 
in the printing office, the evening in read 
ing, writing and meditating. Five new 
names added to the list. Hope they will 
continue to come. 

Wednesday, ith. — Weather remarkably 
oold with high winds. The outside form 
for next week ready for press. Five uew 
subscribers received. 

Thursday, bth. — Received several ac- 
knowledgements of the receipt of the first 
No. So far all appear to be pleased. Two 
new names added. Received sevara! 
counterfeit 50 cent stamps, unknown (o 
the sender of course. The following is 
my rule for detecting them : In the genu, 
ine the figures in the row of lO's, on the 
face of the note, are shaded, thus : 

to lO 10 10 lO 
while the spurious are lightfaced, thus: 

lO lO lO lO lO 
Refuse all which this rule condemns. 

Friday, Gth. — Was obliged to leave ray 
business to do a favor to a friend. Four 
new subscribers. 

Saturday, 1th. — Stormy with several 
inches snow. P. M., bitter cold. Read 
a sermon preached by Henry Ward Beech- 
er, on the subject of the " Unpardonable 
Sin." His difinition reads thus : " There 
is a state in which a man's conscience be- 
comes so torpid, so dead, that there is no 
resurrection from it in this life ; and that 
is what 1 understand to be substantially 
meant by the unpardonable sin. It is the 
sin of condition — of the whole moral con- 
dition — and not the sin of one specific 
act." Although 3Ir. Beecher is a very 
popular preacher, he has some singular if 
not erroneous ideas. In order to prove 
that "speaking directly, wantonly, and 
maliciously against the operations of God's 
Spirit," did not constitute the 'unpardon- 
able sin,' or the sin against the Holy 
Ghost, he refers to the case of Paul. I 
have always believed that Paul had been 
a religious man before his conversion to 
Christianity; and he tells us himself that 
he was "zealous toward Q^od," and "profit- 
ed in the Jew's religiod" ; " but when it 
1 pleated God to call'' him " by his grace", 

he "conferred not with flesh and blood," 

but immediately yielded. Paul never 

quenched the spirit. 


The ]Vc»Ts 

There has been no material change in 
the armits. Hood's army is reported to 
be almost entirely destroyed. Richmond 
papers state that Sherman's army has 
reached Hardeeville which is about half- 
way between Savannah and Charleston, 
and was pushing onward. The Southern 
Journals are discusssing the propriety of 
abolishing slavery, and thus secure the 
favor of foreign powers. 

The city of New York inteuds to con- 
tribute to the amount of fifty thousand 
dollars, in such articles as are most needed 
to the people of Savannah, as a gift. In 
doing this they will show to the South, 
that the bitter hitred attributed to the 
people of the North against people of the 
Seceded States is but a myth & that as soon 
as they lay down their arms, they will be 
heartily welcomei back into the Union. 

The vote of the last Presidential elec- 
tion, officially returned is as follows ; Lin- 
coln and Johnston, 2, 213, -578; for Mc- 
Clellan and Pendleton, 1,801,386 ; ma- 
jority for Lincoln and Johnston, 412,192. 

Thirty millions gallons of petroleum 
has been exported since February 12th, 

Richmond newspapers acknowledge the 
mortal wounding of the notorious guerril- 
la chief Mosby, and there can be little if 

any doubt that he is dead. 


Correct Speaking. — We would ad- 
vise all young people to acquire, in early 
life, the hadit of correct speaking and 
writing; and to abandon as soon as possi- 
ble, any use of slang words and phrases. 
The longer you live the more difficult the 
acquirement of correct language will be ; 
and if the golden age of youth, the prop- 
er reason for the acquisition of language, 
be passed in its abuse, the unfortunate 
victim, if neglected, is very properly doom 
ed to talk slang for life. Money is not 
necessary to procure this education. Ev- 
ery man has it in his power. He has 
merely to use the language which he reads 
instead of the slang which he hears ; to 
form his taste from the best speakers and 

poets in the country ; to treasure up choice 
phrases in his memory, and habituate him- 
self to their use, avoiding at the same 
time that pedantic precisiou and bombast 
which show the weakness of vain ambi- 
tioa rather than the polish of an educated 

The Sky an Indicator of the Wea- 
ther. — The color of the sky, at particu- 
lar times, afiFords wonderful good guidance. 
Not only does rosy sunset presage good 
weather, and a ruddy sunrise bad weather 
but there are other tints which speak 
with clearness and accuracy. A bright 
yellow sky ia the evening indicates wind ; 
a pale yellow, wet ; a neutral gray color 
constitutes a favorable sign in the even- 
ing, and an unfavorable one in the morn- 
ing. The clouds are again full of mean- 
ing in themselves. If their forms are 
soft, undefined, and full feathery, the wea- 
ther will be fine; if their edges are 
hard, sharp and definite, it will be foul. — 
Generally speaking, any deep unusual 
hues betoken wind or rain ; while the 
more quiet and delicate tints bespeak fair 
weather. These are simple maxims ; and 
yet not so simple but what the British 
Board of Trade has thought fit to publish 
them for the use of seafaring men. — Sci- 
entific American. 

markets. — There has been very 
little change since last week. At Phila- 
delphia. Wheat ranged from 82.65 for 
red to $2 95 for white. Flour $10 @12. 
25. Rye in demand at 81.75. Corn, 
new yellow, 81.70, @ old 81.88. Oats 
92 cents. Barley, 82.15. Coffee, 45 @ 
47 cents '^ ft. Sugar, 18 @ 21 cts.— 
Cloverseed 814.50 to 15.50 ^ bushel. — 
Timothy 86 @ 6.50. Flax. 83.85 @84. 
Potatoes, 1.00. Gold, 2.27. 

At Pittsburg the prices were a shade 
lower on most articles. The highest price 
of Wheat is quoted at $2.20, and Flour at 
810. 37i Hay was sold for 840^ ton. 

Too True. — Fashionable boarding- 
schools are, generally, respectable institu- 
tions where young ladies attempt to leam 
French, and succeed only in learning fol- 


— ■ — . — «.* 

Sii^Keep out of debt. 






As stated xu the Specimen No., it is 
my design to devote this page to useful 
advertisements, if I can obtain such- as 
will pay, and are not objectionable in their 
nature. No article will be noticed edito- 
rially, unless I shall have had an oppor- 
tunity to test or examine it, and no ad- 
vertisement will be inserted until I shall 
have some assurance that the advertisers 
will fulfil the propositions of their adver- 
tisements. As soon as the list of subscri- 
ber? shall be large' enough to support the 
paper, without any advertisements, they 
will be excluded entirely, or be published 
on a supplement. 

Such as will be accepted will be pub- 
lished at the following 

Rates or Advertising. 

First insertion, 1 cents a line. 
Four successive insertions, 5 cents a line each. 
Three uionllis, 3 cents q, line each insertion. 
Twelve months, 2 cents a " " " 

nnless otherwise agreed upon. 

''9Iy Clotlics arc not suitable for 

Then of courte, you do not show your- 
gelf in company, for if you do your clothes 
are suitable for church. To go to other 
places witii the bpparel you have, and stay 
from church must be on the supposition 
that it is a kind of fair for the exhibition 
of finery, and each contributor a candidate 
for prizes. The Jews in public worship 
rent their garments, because of their sins ; 
some of our people on tho contrary, will 
not go to worship unless they have a bon- 
net or coat just from maker's hand, there- 
by showing that they regard the opinion 
of their neighbors more than the favor of 
their Maker. And to make the absurdity 
more glaring, most of the congregation are 
worshipping God, not having come to no- 
tice whether clothes were old or new. — 
There may, indeed, be Sume few triflers 
who come to make remarks — but the smile 
or sneer of such will not affect any sensi 
bie person. Ee neat in your dress, and 
you will be respected more for wearing 
clothes tbut arc old, than for wearing new 
which you have not the means of paying 
for, and whether you please man or not, 
J' you please God and your own conscience. 
This cxcubo wiiich keeps yi,u from church 
has its Kourse in any vanity, and when 

you know* your own heart and (he account 
to be given to God, you will experience 
no difficulty in this respect. Should you 
not have everything exactly as you wish 
you will have what is more important 'the 
clothing of humility." 

I' 1ST OF MONEYS received, for subscrip- 
-^ to the Companion, since our last. 

Wendel Henry, Dery, Pa. $1,50 

Samuel Deulinger, Enterprise, Pa. 1.50 

J. S. Black, Newville, Pa. 1.50 

Duniel Miller, Tisburn, Pa. 1.50 

Daniel Keller, Dickenson, Pa. 1.50 

E. 11. Shidler, Milpitas, California. 1.50 

Abram Grassmyer, Belleville, Pa. 1.50 

Andrew Nehr, Rossville, Ind. 1.50 
Several others crowded out. 



And Gentlemen are fitted for the respon- 
sible duties of teachers, for the practical du- 
ties of life, or for College. It is situated in 
one of the most healthy and moral communi- 
ties in the State with easy access. Kates 
lower than those of most schools of the same 

For Particulars address the Principal, 





Is published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, 
by Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of 
the " Church of the Brethren," generally 
known by the name of ''German Baptists," and 
vulgarly or maliciously called '^Dunkards." 

The design of tlie work is to advocate truth 
expose error, and encourage the true Christian 
on his way to Zion. 

U assumes that the New Testament is the 
will of God, and that no one can have the prom 
ise of salvation without ohstrving allils re- 
guiremenls; that among these are Faith Repent- 
ance, Prayer, Baptism by trine immersion. Feet 
Washing, the Lord's Supper, the Holy Com- 
munion, Charity, Non-conformity to the world 
and a full resignation to the whole will of God 
as be haa revealed it tliroiigh his Son Jesus 

So much of the affairs of this world as will 
be thought necessary to the properobservance 
of the signs of tho times, or such as may tend 
to the moral, mental, or physical benefit of the 
Christian, will be published, thus removing all 
occasion for coming into contact with the so 
called Literary or Political journals. 

liubscriplions may begin at any time. 

For further particulars send for a specimen 
number, enclosing a stamp. 

Aadress H. R. HOLSINGER, 

Tyronk Cirv, Pa. 

branches, neatly and promptly done at 
thisoflice. Orders from a distance will be 
attended to and the work sent by mail pre- 

Hydrophobia can be prevented, and the bite 
of the mad dog rendered as harmless, to eith- 
er man or beast, as any other Blight wound. 
Of this I could exhibit a large number of tes- 
timonials, from diti'erent Stales, given by per- 
sons of undoubted veracity, of the most extra- 
ordinary and triumphant success of this reme- 
dy, which is now oU'ered to the public, printed 
in pam|)hlei form, wite such plain in.'tructions 
that every person can prevent Hydrophobia, 
on either man or beast, without one failure in 
a thousand cases, if my directions be followed. 
I warrant a cure in every case. 

Also, in the same little book will be found 
ten other receipts, either of which is worth 
fir more than the price asked for all of the 
whole eleven receipts, for preparing, com- 
pounding, and administering the best safest 
and most powerful remedies known to the 
science of medicine, for the cure of the follow- 
ing diseases : to cure Epileptic Fits, to cure 
sore Eyes, to cure Diptheria, to cure spotted 
Fever, to cure the Dropsy, to cure cancers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or indigestion; to cure 
Female Obstructions and Weakness: to cure 
Rheumatic Pains; to cure the Flux on child- 
ren or grown people. Also much other valua- 
ble information, not mentioned in this circular, 
will be given in this Book, written by an old 
Physiciau, who has practiced medicine more 
than thirty years— with what success may be 
judged of by patients coming to him, hundreds 
of miles and from different States, and being 
cured iu'So short a time as to astonish both 
them and their friend's, after having spent — 
much time and with other physicians, 
without being beneliled, and were so dis- 
couraged, that they had despaired ofevei gett- 
ing well. But to their great delight, by a 
scientific course, all their diseases left them — 
so soon, that they thought thai it could not be 
real — that it was only temporal. But, to their 
astonishment, they were well — the disease 
had left, never to return, until they again 
violate nature's laws. Now, the reason of this 
is simply because Dr. Sturgis (the author) 
docs not doctor the symptoms of disease alone 
but removes the cause, by a scientitiw course 
of vegetable medicine, thereby establishing a 
healthy action of all the secretion and excret- 
ious, tiiereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benpfiting 
mankind, and by the solicitation of many 
friends, and particularly the Brethren of Ger- 
man Baptist Church, of which heisa meraher, 
and an Ordained Elder, now offers the 
very best remedies known to bim, written in 
plain language (divested of those technicalit- 
ies so often found in medical works), easy to 
be understood. 

The work is now ready for distribution. 
Price, Five Dollars. This work can only bo 
had 01 the Author. All orders accompanied 
by the price in bills on any solvent Banks, 
may be sent at our risk if registered, will re- 
ceive prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, and also 
the name of your Post Oflice, County and 
Stats, in plain, legible hand. 
Direct to , 


Goshen, Elkhart Co., Ind 




(fltratian (^atnilg djam^anion. f 

BY H. R. HOiiblNGKR 


Whosoever l.ivetli me kcepetli my conmiundinents." 


At $1.5.0 Per Annum. 

Number 3. 

For the Comjianion. 


at lUitKUAL utiBACOn. 

Prftyer can culm ilie iroubled breast, 

And r.iise our tlioiighis ou liigh — 
Itcuiuve ilie i'eiirs tlint iimr our rest, 
And make our troubles fly. 

Prny«r with nctions should accord — 
Such priiyers arc seldom found ; 
We must— to hiive God luiswer us — 
Obey the Gospel's sound. 

When asking for obedient hearts. 
We should obedience show ; 

God will noi imswer us, unless 
We do his will below. 

Fur the Companion. 

Tbougtats on a Future IVorld. 

Tlie knowlt^dgo of divine revelation and 
a serious study of its docliiues and pre 
cepts, must accompany ever}' act if we 
wish to behold mankind huppy. It id iu 
the sacred oiivcius alone that the will' ol 
God is clearly and fully unfolded. Man 
is destined for eternity. The present 
world thioup,h which he is traveling ie 
only transitory, since when his frame tiuks 
into the grave, the intelleciuul principles 
by which it was uuimuted shall pass into 
atiotber refj;ion, and be hajipy or miserable, 
accordiii.; tu the principles by which it 
was actuated in bhis life. The world in 
which we now reside, may be considered 
as the great nursery of our future and 
eternal existence, and as preparatory to 
our entering ou a higher scene of enjoy 

0, when we look around us on the 
scene of hitman life, we can scarcely help 
concluding that the groat majority of 
mankind are acting as if the present world 
was their everlasting abode. If man were 
fully convinced that be is standing on 
the verge of eternity, and had a thorough 
conviction of the life to come, and would 
view the glorious scenes of a resurrection 
from the dead, and the reunion of soul 
and body in the mansions of bliss, he 
would not have bis views confined solely 
to the fleeting scenes of the present world. 

Paul says : " Now faith is the substance 
of things hoped for, the evidence of things 
noltfeeij." This iinplim? the reward of a 
life to como. The Psalmist says : "As 
for me I will behold thy face in righteous 
ness : I shall be satisti'id when I awake 
with thy likeness." The Apostle Peter 
declares thai believers are regenerated to 
the lively hope of an inheritance incor 
luptible, undefllcd, and that fadetb not 
uway, reserved io heaven for them. Our 
Savior declares, " I give unto them eter 
nul life, and they bhall never perish." — 
And again, " 'J'hen shall the rij;hteous 
shine foith as the sun in the kingdon of 
their Father." When Paul's departure 
from the body was at hand, he declared, 
•' I have fdught a good fight, I have fin- 
ished luy course, I have kept the faith ; 
henceforth there is laid up for me a crown 
of ri^'bteousness which the righteous 
Judge shall give me at that day, and not 
CO me only, but to all tbem that love bis 

Now while there are many other passa 
<:es which clearly show the certainty of 
an eternal and future happiness of the 
righteous, the Scriptures are equally 
plain in showing the future miseries of the 
wicked. The l..ord Jesus "shall be re 
vealed from heaven with his mighty an- 
gels in flaming fire taking vengeance ou 
those that know not God and who obey 
not the Gospeljffhoshan be punished with 
everlasting destruction from the pre^ence 
of the Lord and from the glory of his 
power." " There shall in no wise enter 
into the kingdom anything that defileth 
neither whatsoever worketh abomination 
ormaketh a lie. The way by which hap- 
piness in the future world may be obtain 
ed is cleaily shown. Eternal life is the 
gift of God through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. For God so loved the world that 
he gave his only begotten Son, that who- 
soever believetb in bim should not 
perish but have everlasting life. The 
dispoeitioa of iboee on whom this happi 

ness will bo conferred, and the actions 
which preptire us for the enjoyment of it 
are aUo described. Whatsoever 'a man 
soweth that tliall he also reap. lie that 
sowetli to the fle.-^h shall of the flush reap 
corruption ; but he th;it suweth to the 
Spirit shall uf tbe Spirit re^tp life everlas- 
ting." The pure in heart shall see God. — 
lie that doeth the will of God, abideth 
forever. llim that overcometh will I 
make a pillar in the temple of my God 
and ho shall go no more out." Blessed 
ar3 they that do his commandments that 
they may have a right to the tree of 
life, and may enter through the gate into 
the city." 

Now the nature of the bliss and happi- 
ness in the future world is to consist in 
perfect freedom from impuiity. 'Ibe 
fmployments iir that world nre udcraJion 
and praise fl6wing from the purest love 
which will have a tendency to promote 
eternal felicity. Yes, in that great day 
these corruptible bodies shall be raised in 
illory, flourish in immortal youth and 
beauty similar to that which appeared on 
die body of Christ when his face did shine 
as the sun, and his raiment become white 
as the light. There and then we singj 
'Great and marvelous are thy works Lord 
God Almighty, just and true are thy 
ways, thou king of saints." Much more 
might bo written on this Subject. Such 
are a few brief thoughts written in a few 
leisure hours merely for change of mental 
exercise. J- S. GITT. 

Source of Comiort. — It is not from 
myself I look for comfort at any time, 
but from my God and his free gnco. — 
Here is comfort enough for all times. — 
When 1 am at the best, I ought not I date 
not rely upon myself; when I am at the 
•vorst, I may and should rely upon Chiist 
and his sufficient grace. Though I be the 
vilest .sinn&r, that ever came to lliur, yet 
I know He is more gracious than I am 
binful ; yea the more my sin is, the more 
glory will it be to His grace to pardon it. 




Pure Religion- 

"Pure relijion and xindefihd he/ore 
God and the Father is this, to visit the 
fatherless and widows in their ajffiiction, 
and to keep himself unspotted from the 
toorld.'' — James, 1 : 27. 

Xuthing caQ be more useful than sum 
mary views of our dutj, if they be well 
drawn, nnd rightly uaderstood, It is a 
great advantage to have our business laid 
before us altogether; to see at one com- 
prehensive gianco, as it were, what we are 
to do, and what we are not to do. It 
would be u great ease and satisfaction to 
both, if it were possible, for a master to 
give his servant directions for his conduct 
in a single sentence, which ho the servant 
had only to apply and draw out into prac- 
tice, as occasions offered themselves, in 
order to discbarge everything which was? 
reqnired or expected from him. This, 
which is Dot practicable in civil life, is 
in a good degree so in a religious life, as it 
proceeds more upon principle, leaving the 
exercise and manifestation of that princi- 
ple more to the judgement of the individ- 
ual, than it can be left where, from the na- 
ture of the case, one man is to act precise 
ly according to another man's direction. 

Bui then, as I have said, it is cssenti 
ally necessary, that these summaries be 
well drawn up, and rightly understood; if they profess to state the whole 
of men's duties, yet, in fact, state it par- 
tially and imperfectly, all, who read them 
are misled, and dangerously misled. In 
religion, as in ether things, we are too apt 
\ of our.<eI./es to substitute apart for the 
whole. Substituting a part for the whole 
is the grand tendency ofhumaa corrup- 
tion in matters both of morality and re 
ITgion : which propensity, therefore, will 
be encouraged, when that, which profess 
esto exhibit the whole of religion, does 
not, in truth, exhibit the whole. What 
\iilhej-e omitted, we shall omit, glad of 
the occasidu and excuse : what is not set 
dowa as our duty, we bhall not think our 
B&lves obliged to perform, not caring to 
increase the weight of our own burthen. — 
This is the case whenever we use summa 
ries of religion, which, ia truth, are im- 
perfect or ill drawn. But thero is anoth 
er case morjc common, and productivo of 

the same effect, and that is, when we mis- 
construe these summary accounts of our 
duty ; principally when we conceive of 
them as intending to express more than 
they were really intended to express : for 
then it comes to pass, that, although they 
be right and perfect, as to what they were 
intended for, yet they are wrong and iru 
' perfect, as to what wo construe and con- 
ceive them for. This observation is p;ir 
ticularly applicable ft) the text. St. 
James is here describing religion, not in 
its principle, Ijut in its effects; and these 
(;^ec^t are truly and justly and tully dis- 
played. They are by the apostle made to 
consist io two large articles, in succoring 
the distress of others, and maintaining our 
own ionoccncy : and these two articles do 
comprehend the whole of the effects of 
true religion ; which were exactly what 
the apostle meant to describe. Had St. 
James intended to have set forth the mo 
tives and principles of religion, as tbey 
ought to subsist in the heart of a chris- 
tian, I doubt not but he would have men 
tioned love to God, and faith in Jesus 
Christ; for from these must spring ev 
erythiog good and acceptable in our ac- 
tions. In natural objects it is one thing 
to describe the root of a plant, and another 
its fruits and flowers; and if we think a 
writer is describing the roots and fibres, 
when, in truth, he is describing the fruit 
of flowers, we shall mistake his meaning 
and our mistake must produce great con- 
fusion. So in spiritual aflairs, it is one 
thing to set before us the principle of re- 
ligion, & another the effects of it. Theee 
are not to be confounded. And if we 
apply a descriptft)n to mpo, which was 
intended for the other, we Weal unfairly by 
the writer of the description, and errone 
ouily by ourselves. Therefore, first, let 
no one suppose tho love of God, the thin- 
king of him, the being grateful to him, 
the fearing to disobey him, not to be ne 
cessary parts of true religion, because they 
are not mentioned in St. Jame's account 
of true religion. The anfwer is, that 
these compose the principles of true 
religion ; St. Jame's account relates to 
the effects. In like manner cooceruiug 
faith in Jesus Christ. St. James has 
recorded bis opioion.upon rhat subject. — 


His doctrine is, that tho tree, which bears f2 
no fruit, cannot be sound at the root, that 
the faith, which is unproductive, is not 
the right faith : but then this is allowing, 
(and not denying,) that a right faith is 
the source and spring of true virtue : and 
had our apostle been asked to state the 
principle of religion, lam persuaded he 
would have referred us to a true faitti. — 
But that was not the inquiry : on the con- 
trary, having marked strongly the futility 
of a faith, which produced no good effects 
upon life and action, he proceeds in the 
text to tell us what the effects are, which 
it ought to produce ; and these he dispos- 
es into two comprehensive classes, (but 
still meaning to describe the effects of re- 
ligion and not its root or principle,) posi- 
tive virtue and personal innocence. 

Now, I say that, for the purpose it was 
intended, the account given by St. James 
is full and complete : and it carries with 
it this peculiar advantage, that it very 
specially guards against an error, natural, 
I believe, and common in all ages of the 
world ; which is, the making beneficence 
an apology for licentiousness ; the think- 
ing that doing good occasionally may ex- 
cuse, U8 from strictness in regulating our 
passions and desires. The text expressly 
cuts up this excuse, because it expressly 
a.sserts noth things to be necessary to com- 
pose true religion. Where two things arc 
necessary, one cannot excuse the want of 
the other. Now, what does the text teach? 
it teaches us what pure and undeflled re- 
ligion is in its effects and in its practice : 
aud what is it y " to visit the fatherless 
and widows in their aflBietion, and to keep 
himself unspotted from the world:" not 
simply to visit the fatherless and widows 
in their affliction : that is not all : that is 
not sufficient : but likewise " to keep him- 
self unspotted from tho world." 

To visit the fatherless and widows in 
their aiBiotion, is describing a class, or 
species, or kind of virtue by singling out 
one eminent example of it. I consider 
the Apostle as meaning to represent the 
value, and to enforce the obligatian of 
active charity, of positive beneficence, and 
that he has done it by mentioning a par- 
ticular instance. A ptronger or more 
proper iastancc could not have been selec 




ted ; but still it is to be regarded as ao 
instance, not as exclusive of other and 
similar instances, but as a specimea of 
these exertions. The case before us, as 
au instance, is heightened by cverj cir- 
cumstance, which could give to it weight 
and priority. The Apo.stle exhibits the 
most forlorn and destitute of the human 
speffcies, suffering under the severest of 
human : helpless children deprived 
of a parent : a wife bereaved of her 
husband, both sunk in afHiction, under 
the sharpest of their misfortunes. 
To visit, by which is meant to console, to 
cotKfort, to succor, to relieve, to assist 
such as these, is undoubtedly a high ex- 
ercise of religion and benevolence, and 
well selected j but still it is to be regarded 
as an example, and the whole class of 
beneficent virtues is intended to be inclu 
ded. This is not only a ju.^t and fair, but 
a necessary construction : because, altho' 
the exercise of beneficence be a duty upon 
every man, yet the kind, the examples ot( 
it must be guided in a great degree by 
each man's faculties, opportunities, and 
by the occasions which present themselves. 
Ifsuch an occasion, as that which the 
text describes, presents itself, it cannot 
be overlooked without an abandonment of 
religion ; but if other and different occa- 
eions of doing good present thenselves, 
they also, according to the spirit of our 
apostle's declaration, must be attended to, 
or we are wanting in the fruit of the same 
faith. The second principle expression 
of the text, "to keep him.'^elf unspotted 
from the world," signifies the being clean 
and clear from the licentious practices, to 
which the world is addicted. So that 
"pure religion and undefiled before God 
and the Father," consists in two things : 
beneficence and purity : doing good and 
keeping clear from sin ; not in one thing, 
not in one without the other, but in both; 
and this, in my opinion, is a great lesson 
and a most important doctrine. 
7'o be continued. 

Humility. — The eminent author of 
•'The Saint's Rest," being reminded of 
bis lal^ors on his death bed, replied, "I 
was but a pen in God's hand, and what 
praise is due to a pen ?" 

Uescription of Our Savior. 

The following description of our Savior 
was written by Publius Ceutellus, Govci- 
nor of Judea, to the Senate of Rome, in 
the reign of Emperor Augustus Cseser : 

Conscript FAXiiitRS — There appeared 
in these our days a man named Jesus 
Christ, who is yet living among us, and of 
the Gentiles, is accepted as a prophet of 
great truth j but his own disciples call 
him the Son of God. He hath raised the 
dead and cured all manner of diseases. — 
He is a man of stature, tall and comely, 
with a very ruddy countenance, such as 
the beholder may love and fear. His hair 
is the color of the filbert when fully ripe, 
plaia to his ears, whence downward it is 
most ornet in color, curling and waving 
about bis shoulders ; in the middle of his 
head is a scam of partition of long hair, 
after the manner of the Nazarites. His 
forehead is plain and delicate, his face 
without spot or wrinkle, beautiful, — his 
nose and mouth are exactly formed — 
beard the color of his hair, and thick, not 
of any great length, but forked. In re- 
proving, he is terrible ; in admonishing, 
courteous; in speaking, very modest and 
wise ; in proportion of body, well shaped. 
None have ever seen him laugh, but many 
have seen him weep. A man, for his 
surpassing beauty, excelling the children 
of men. 


A<tuarter ot'aii hour WitbaBad 

About twenty-five years ago I formed a 
most intiniaie acquaintance with a young 
man of fine education and commanding 
talents, and we soon became bosom friends. 
One morning after school, at a street cor- 
ner, he handed me a hook, which he said 
he could loan me for only one quarter of 
an hour. We stood at that corner for a 
few moments, while I looked at the obscene 
pictures and read a few pages in that pol- 
luting volume. I handed it back to him, 
and never saw it again ; but the poison 
took effect, "the sin left its mark." I 
cannot erase the effect of the impure 
thoughts which in that quarter of an hour 
that vile book lodged in my heart, and 
which, may God forgive me, I harbored 
there. I can, and do pray against the sin 

and trust, by God's grace, yet to conquer 
it; but it is a thorn in mj flesh, and still 
causes me great bitterness and anguish. 

Young men, as a lover of your souls, I 
tell you in all sincerity that there is noth- 
ing which I would not willingly give to 
have the vail of oblivion cast over the 
scenes& the sentimetits of that corrupt voV- 
umo which still haunt nie like foul specters 
during my hours of private devotion, in 
the sanctuary and at thecommuniontable. 
0, what sad work did that quarter of an 
hour make upon a human soul ! Young 
men, beware of bad books, and beware 
also of evil companions 

My early friend, after well nigh accom- 
plishing my ruin, became a dissolute man, 
imbibed iufidel sentiments, and at last, as 
I greatly fear, died by his own hand. — 
" Let him that thinketh he standeth, take 
hoed lest he fall." — Amer. Mess. 

L.iUle Tilings. 

How many beautiful actions are daily 
overlooked by us, because they are so lit 
tie and common. Take, for iu.«tancc, the 
mother who has had broken slumber, if 
any at all, with the nursing babe, whose 
wants must not be disregarded ; she would 
lie and sleep awhile: when the breakfast 
hour comes, patiently and uncomplaioiiig 
she takes her timely seat at the table. — 
Though exhausted and weary, she serves 
all with the refreshing cup of coffee or tea 
before she sips it herself, and often the 
cup is handed back to her to be refilled 
before she has had time to taste her own. 
Do you hear her complain, this weary 
mother, that her breakfast is cold before 
she has time to eat it ? And this is not 
for one, but every morning perhaps thro' 
the year. Do you call this a small 
thing'/ Try it and see? Oh how does 
woman shame us by their forebcaranceand 
fortitude in what are wrongfully called 
little things ! Ah, it is these little things 
which are the tests of character ; it is by 
these little self-denials, borne with such 
gentleness, that the humblest home is 
made beautiful to the eye of angels, though 
we fail to see it^ alas, till the chair is va- 
cant, and the hand which kept in orderly 
motion all this domestic machinery is 
powerless and cold. 





/"cr (he Companion. 

Keeping In Avoidance. 

" But now I have written unto you not 
to keep cumpani/, if a hi/ man that is cal 
led a brother lea fornicator, or covetous, 
or an idolator, or raiirr, or drunkard, or 
extortioner ; with such a one, no not to 
tat: — 1 Cor. 5 : 11. 

As tbis pubject is receiving iiiucli at- 
tention, at present, among the Brethren, 
and different opinions are held bj soiue 
of them, it may be profitable to compare 
our views on this subject, through the 
medium of the Companion, and try if 
possible to " be all of the same mind." 

To come at the truth fairly let us ex 
amine the text, and adopt the meaning 
which seems most obvious. First we find 
that wo are not " to company" or have 
intercourse with fornicators ; verse 9. — 
Secondly, we are informed that tbis has 
reference to the fornicators, covetous, &c. 
who are in the church, otherwise we 
would have to go out of the world.- — 
Thirdly, the Apostle tela us that we are 
not only prohibited from having general 
intercourse, but that wc are not even per 
mittcd to eat with such a one. Now the 
the question.^ at issue are : 

1. What is meant by "to company 
with fornicators" ? 

2. Is a member to be regarded as 
a brother, or a sister, after being excom- 
municated ? 

3. Does the word "eat" have refer 
ence to more than the eating at the com- 
munion tabic ? 

I answer to the first query, we would 
say that "to company" has the same 
meaning as to have intercourse with, as in 
buying or selling, &c. This is the most 
natural conhtruction ; besides, no other 
interpretation could be given to it that 
would necessitate us to leave the world on 
their account. This is a very reasonaLIe 
requirement, since by having social or 
worldly intercourse with a brother addict 
ed to any of the above named vices, we 
seem to {.ive countenance to liiscvil deeds, 
besides m'lkinp ourselves liable to become 
partakers with him. With the fornica 
tore of ibis world it is different. There is 
not the same sympathy and spiritual re 
latioD which exists between brethren, and 

therefore their evil deeds cannot affect us 
if we deal honestly with them. From 
this it follows that we may have honorable 
intercourse with the gross sinners of this 
world, but no intercourse at all with a 
fornicator as long as he is a brother. 

The second query is, " What consti- 
tutes a brother T' Is the title only ap- 
plicable to such as have not been excom 
muuieated, or is it extended to such as 
have been put out of the church ? We 
contend that when a person has once been 
put out of the church, be is no longer a 
brother, from the fact that we recognize 
but two kingdoms, — that of Christ and 
that of Satan ; but when a person is 
excommunicated, he is put out of the 
Church of Christ, and where can he be 
but in the kingdom of Sutan ? liut since 
the Kingdom of Christ has no concord 
with Satan's kingdom, 2 Cor. 6 : 15, why 
should their subjects be called brethren '( 
I am aware that some contend that there 
is a difference between fornicators who 
have been put out of the church and the 
fornicators of this world, and base their 
arguments on 2 Thes. 3 : 15; but if we 
examine the passage here alluded to criti- 
cally, we find it means that we should not 
regard such an one as we would regard 
an enemy, but we should admonish him as 
we would admonish a brother; but does 
the act of admonishing a man, like we 
would admonish a brother, make him ac 
tually a brother ? If tiiat were the case, 
we would have to lecognizfa infidel? as 
brethren after admonishing them thus, no 
matter whether they repent or not. — 
Aghiu, we contend that we should not 
avoid gross sinners who have been put out 
of church, any more than wc avoid such 
sinners belonging always to the world, 
otherwiiie wc are passing judgment upon 
those without, which belongs only to Qud. 
1 Cor. 5:13. The church has no right to 
go beyond the pales thereof 

In regard to iho woro " eat ", we con 
tend that it lihould be understood in its 
literal sense, that is, all manner of eating 
— ut a common meal as well as at the 
communiou table. We believe if the 
Apostle meant it should be confined to the 
communion table, he could have said so, 
but as ho does not say tbis me do not 
think be meant iu 

From this it follows that we art prohib- 
ited from having any intercourse whatever 
with a member whom we know to be 
guilty of the sins u.eutioned in the text 
until that member has been cut off from 
the church, after which we should hold 
him as other sinners of the same kind be- 
longing to the world, at the same time not 
neglect by brotherly admonitions, to re- 
gain him. S. Z SHARP. 

For tht Companion. 

Cbrlsts Kingdom ofPcace. 

In the present age of the world, men 
are slow to believe that the use of the 
sword is incoopatible with the teachings 
of our Savior. Hence the importance 
of bringing before the public mind some 
of the important truths bearing testimony 
to this undeniable fact. We must how- 
ever, lay aside all prejudicial feelings, if 
we wish to be taught of God with a view 
of acquiiing any benefit for our never dy- 
ing souls. We must make an effort to 
implant within our hearts such a feeling 
for Christ that we will be willing to take 
him at his word. This constitutes faith. 
If we thus prepare ourselves for reading 
Christ's word, we will find ourselves im- 
pelled to believe that the principle of noo- 
resistcncc accords with its teachings. — 
We must not only be willing to obey the 
commands of Christ, but also be willing to 
follow hint through evil as well as good 
reports. In order to give the reader an 
idea of what we mean by evil reports, we 
will afiirm that there are some instances 
in the life of our Savior, through which 
the majority of chistian professors do not 
feel sufiiciently condescending to follow 
him. Among these are Feetwasbing; 
the Holy Kiss; Nonresistcoce, &c. — 
Christ teaches both by command and ex- 
ample, & if we are once taught to closely 
follow him, we will admit that he has nev- 
er by either method taught us to retaliate. 
Wd are taught not to resist the higher 
powers, for there is no power but of God. 
Hence we s^e that we, who belong to 
Christ's kin>;nom, must not resist the 
powers that bo even if they are the powers 
(jfsome foreign nation. This excludes, 
however, thnse who do not belong to the 
kingdotn of Christ. Respected reader 
consider these things. 




For the Companion. 

<!/ "Hope is the auchor of the soul, sure 
nod fcteadfast." It is the most biilliaiu 
star ia the sky of our earthly existenc*. — 
When dark clouds of adversity, hover 
round our pathway in life, — when wcari 
cd with curthly toils — what is that, whicii 
oftimes bids us cheer up, and perseverp 
unto the end. What but hope? Yes it 
is a beacon light, and shines brightly 
through darkest cljud< ; as well as through 
the most effulgent ray<j of fcunshiuc. 

Still we should not live entirely on 
hope. No ; — we should also labor zeal 
ously in whatever we undertake, for, it 
we live on hope only we uiay die in do 
spair. There is a great contrast in this 
small word of four letters. The sinner 
for iustance has a hope; but it is buili 
upon a poor foundation. Ho idly folds 
his hands, and partakes of all life's fleeting 
pleasures, and thinks not of improving 
precious time j co — he hopes God may 
yet grant him opportunity to prepare for 
a belter, and holier land ; but alas '! while 
thus hoping, the angel of death comes, an 
uowelcunic messenger, to call hiui away 
to try the stern realities of another W(*rld. 
Then he iindx, with anguish indescribable 
that his hopes aro utterly blasted. 

But let us present another picture to 
your mind. It is the Christian. He 
who lives righteously, serving God through 
trials and ten)ptations, a^ well as pleasure 
When he is called from earth, he is ready 
and willing to Iea%e all. He knows in 
whom be has trusted. Yes : — knows that 
His hand will guide him safely through 
the valley, and shadow of death. Ills 
hope has not been in vain. It is one 
which endureth unto the end. 


I8 Rellgrion Ueautiful. 

Always ! In the child, the maiden, the 
wife, the mother, religion shines with a 
holy, benignant beauty of its own, which 
nothing on earth can mar. Never wa;* 
the female character perfect without the 
steady faith of piety. Beauty, intellect, 
wealth — they are all like pitfalls, dark in 
the brightest day, unless divine light un 
less religion throw her soft beams around 
them, to purify aud e&alt^ making twice 

glorious that which eeomed all loveliaesi) 

lleligion is very beautiful — in health or 
sickness, in wealth or poverty. We nev 
er enter the sick chamber of the good but 
soft music seems to float on the ear, and 
the burden of the song is, "Lo ! peace is 
here ?" 

Could wo look into thousands of fami 
lies to day where discontent tits sullenly 
fighting with life, we should find the 
chief cause of unhappiness the want of 
religion in woman. 

And in felons' cells — in places of crime, 
misery, destitution, ignorance, we should 
behold in all its most horrible deformity 
the fruit of irreligion in wotuan. 

Oh, religion ! benignant majesty, high 
on thy throne tbuu sittest glorious nod 
exalted. Not above the clouds, for earth 
clouds come never between thee and the 
truly pious soul ; not beneath the clouds 
lor above thee is the heaven, opening 
through the broad vista of exceeding 

Its gates, in the splendor of jasper and 
precious stones, white with a dewy light 
that neither flashes nor blazes, but steadi- 
ly proceedcth from the throne of God. — 
Its towers bathed iu refulgent glory ten 
times the brightnccs of ten thousand suns 
yet soft, undazzeling to the eye. 

Aud there religion points. Art thou 
weary ? it whi.spert", "Hest — up there — 
forever." Art thou sorrowing ? "Kiernal 
joy.' Art thou weighed down with un- 
uierited ignominy ? "Kings and priests 
in that holy name." Art thou poor? 
"The very street before thy manision shall 
be gold." Art thou friendless ? *'The 
angels shall be thy companious, and God 
thy friend and father." 

Is religion beautiful ? We answer : — 
All is desolation and deformity where re- 
ligion is not. 

No temporizing with a wrong can stand 
It roots itself the deeper in corrupt hu- 
manity, aud demands more room. Col 
lisions constantly ensue at every point of 
its widening circumference. Wrong, 
grown haughtily by indulgence, more im- 
periously demands concession; and con 
science weakened by compromise, yields 
more cravealy than ever. 

A Molber's luilucnce. 

It is theeoW('es< of all ioflucncps. No 
one can tell when it bi-gins. It is coeval 
almost with our Liith, certainly with the 
first and faintest dawn of infellectual coti- 
sciou.sness. Long before the d;iy8 of 
fatherly correction, or of scholastic di?cip- 
plinc, or of pastoral care, a silent, but 
powerful influence i.i already p:issii)g from 
the face and voice of the mother to the 
heart of her child. 

She has, as it ^cer^2, the first wor<1 ; she 
has the early spring of the soul to herself, 
to sow the precious seed. Long before 
the deceiver and betr-iyer can approach 
with their flattering licji, she may be, 
through the grace of God, laying the 
foundation of holy principle deep within 
the heart. The earliest lessons are the 
deepest ; the earliest memories are the 
most abiding. 

The mother's influence is, of all others, 
the 7nost constant. No other agency can, 
in this point of view, be brought into 
comparison with it. It surrounds tho 
little ones like an atmosphere. 

A mother's influence is also the most 
lasiirtff. The life and the joy of home, 
its gentle sway, does not terminate in our 
leaving the paternal roof. Like a guar- 
dian angel, it stiil follows us through all 
the future scenes of life. 

Ic is said, that a slave boy was separa- 
ted from his mother while yet a child, aud 
settled under a hard master, on a planta- 
tion thirty miles away. Though at no 
great distance, they were scarcely ever 
permitted to see one another. But the 
heart of the child was still in the home of 
his mother; her smile cheered him in his 
ttiils, and her image visited him in his 
dreams. " My mother," he says, "occa- 
sionally found opportunity to send me 
some token of remembrnnce and afl'cc>ion 
— sugar plum or an apple; (^ut I scarce/^ 
eve> ate tk m — (hri/ nere iaid vj), hand- 
led and wept over, till they -wasted aicat/ 
in my haiuts." Touching stored words ! 
So there, too, and among' these hapless 
children of oppression, the sanctity of 
home is felt ; nor ^an long and weary ub 
sence, nor all the power of a tyrant law, 
rend assunder those hearts whom God, by 
bis owa blessed bond has united. 






Back IVnmbers cannot be fur- 
nijbeJ. New subsciibers must be<rio 
wiib the uuuiber followiog their order. 
They are marked on the books as bc^in 
niog with a number and their subscription 
will contiuuc until the same number in 
the next volume. Of course as long as 
back numbers are on band tbey will be 
sent, but the first, second, and third is 
sues have been exhausted. 

Encoiirajfcments.— "Success to 

the Companion." " FL^pe you will sue 
ceed," *' j\Iay God bless the undertaking" 
and such like expressions, are found in 
almost every letter. This is encouraging, 
and I hope these prayers are all earnestly 
desired and asked of our heavenly Father, 
and if so, lie will not fail to answer them. 
When you write do not forget to send an 
item of news, information, suggestion, or 
a selection from some book, paper, tract, 
or anything that you think might be in- 
teresting to the readers of the Vovipanlon, 
but d(jn't send anything which you wish 
to have returned ; rather copy it. I am 
not utifrcquently in want of suitable mat- 
ter, and will continue to be until 1 can 
get more time for reading and meditating. 
Thus far a boy of thirteen and myself have 
been doing all the labor, which required 
us to be engaged every night untill ten 
and not uofrequently until twelve o'clock. 
We arc patiently waiting to see if our in 

come will allow us to employ more help. 
. ♦♦ 

Full Explanation.— A brother 

asks fur a more full explanation in regard 

to the manner of sending money, and the 

change of the price of subscription. — 

\Vhen the first Specimen number was is 

sued, the price whb stuted to be $1 50, 

potituge pre paid ; but in the second num 

ber the "poRiage pre-paid" was taken 

from the title puge, and it was elsewhere 

stated that on account of the outrageous 

price to which paper had liscn, I would be 

compelled to aSk my patrons to p.iy the 

postuge theniBcIvcs, and cxprcs.seci a licipt' 

that the present prices would not cotititiuv 

beyond the time of completing the first 

volume. With my present circulation, 

and at the present cost of living-, •Ac , I 

should be obliged to lose money if I were 
to pay the postage. This I believe not 
one of my subscribers would me to 
do. Agents who sent in their lists previ 
ous to the aunouDcemont of the change of 
price, should not be accused of having 
misrepresented the matter, but all blame 
must rest upon me. Should any be un 
willing to. submit to this additional ex- 
pense, .the agents will not be held respon 
sible. 1 hope, Jjowever, that such cases 
will be very few. Let all lend their 
friendly aid, and if by the end of the 
year, the Companion proves to Le a sue 
cessful institution, I will do the best for 
my patrons. Will this be satisfactory ? 

In regard to sending money, I will bay, 
that if it is carefully put up in sealed 
envelopes, and sent by mail, it will be at 
my risk. That it has been thus sent, the 
brother's word will be all the evidence 


■ — -♦♦ 


Brother Grabill Myers purposes, God 
willing, to make the following visits : 

To Cooemaugh branch, meeting to 
commence on the evening of the 21st inst. 

To Warrior's Mark meeting-house, ou 
the 29ih and evening. 

To Columbiana Co., Ohio, first appoint 
ment on the 4th of February, near 31oul- 
Irie Station, on the Pittsburg & Cleave- 
land Kailroad. 

Brother Myers endorses the proposition 
published last week, in relation to the 
appointing of delegates; and Eeconds the 
motion made therein. 

Cori-cMpoud en ce. 

Brother Eli W. Miller, of Yellow Creek, 
Stephenson Co., 111., says: — The brethren 
with us enjoy good health. There were 
bfteen added to our branch of the church 
by baptism, during the last sumiuer; and 
brother Daniel E. Fry elected to the min- 
istry. ' 

Brother 11. Knauff, from the Panther 
Creek branch, Miama Co., Ohio, says: — 
We hare, in general, peace and union in 
uur church ; and baptized twenty fuur in 
the past year, from the aged grandmother 
down to the youth of fourteen, and some 
middle aged, and luouibers of other de 

A brother wishes to know something in 
regard to the plac<?, way of access, &c. at 
which our next Annual ;>Iee;lng is to be 
held. Will some brother from that place 
give the desired information. 

I have just learned that Elder Abraham 
Stamey, of Lower Antietam Branch, Fran- 
klin Co., Pa. h»3 disposed of his property 
and intends to remove to Lion Co., Iowa 
in tte Spring. 

I learn from a brother in Illinois that a 
brother who votes at the public elections, 
is not considered a consistant nen resistant 
by the authorities of that State. If this 
be so, (the brother does not assert it from 
his own knowledge, but such is his infor- 
mation) it is a sign of the times that 
should receive some attention. 

ErrOP.S. — In looking over the num- 
bers, (and in distributing the type,) a 
number of typographical errors are discov- 
ered, and several cases of misspelling. — 
As long, however, as none occurs, which 
will obscure the sense, or change the mea- 
ning, I shall not point them out. We 
have not time to bestow proper attention 
to that part of our duty. One hurried 

reading is all the proof our paper receives. 


In order to force our money receipts on 
the eighth page the list elosed on Thurs- 
day morning. 


Near McVeytown, Mifflin Co., Pa., in the 
Lewislown branch, November 2nd, 1864, sis- 
ter HANAWALT, wile of brother Joseph 

R. Haniiwalt, aged 51 yrs, 3 nios, ftnd 4 das. 
tier death resulted from the effects of a para- 
ivtic stroke in May last. The occasion ■«*$ 
improved from Eer. 14: 13; by brethren Wm. 
Howe, and 1'. S. Mxers. 

Sister Ilanawalt's life was uselul as a com- 
panion, as a member in the church, as a 
iicif^hbor, as a mother, and as a support tit the 
bed of affliction ; and from her walk and con- 
duci througrh lite, and also from her own ex- 
pressions, \vc have a lull assurance thai our 
loss is her great gain. Editob. 

At the same jilace, January 7th, Eli Wake- 
field, infan' son of brother Abraham and sis- 
ter .Mary .M VEILS, age, wanting 2 days of nine 
monihs Occasion improved from 1 Cor. 15 : 
16, 17, by brethrca Joseph U. Uanawalt and 
.Samuel .Myers, Jr. 

Giid'maJe the wurld to relieve an over- 
full creative thought — as musicians sing, 
as we tiilk, an artist sketch, wheo full of 







Sabbath, Sih. — A day ct rest and such 
it has beeo to me to-day. 

Monduy 0/A. — By bard latbr uutil 
late at night, we are prepared to go to 
press in the morning. Eight new names. 

JuesdaT/ 10/A. — Quite n row at one of 
the hotels. Several persons severely injur- 
ed. What a deiuoulike appearance has 
an enraged drunkard ! And now I re- 
member oae of my youthful prayers, sug- 
gested by scenes similar to those witnessed 
to day : " Oh Lord, never let me become 
a drunkard ! " I can never be sufficiently 
thankful to my God for answering that 
simple prayer. 

Wednesday Wlh. — Had a visit fay two 
mute friends, who with two of my neigh- 
bors, also mutes, accompanied me to the 
house. Four mutes together at the same 
time, is not an every day occHrrence. 
They are interesting although to persons 
who do not understand our method of 
communicating ideas, oUr conversation 
would not be very interesting, although 
it might be amusing. Two are educated 
and the others have only what they re- 
ceived from Nature and their own obser- 
vation. By all means children in this 
condition should be sent to the institu- 
tions prepared for their instruction. Ten 
subscribers added. 

Thursday, \2th. — Accomplished a 
good day's work. 

Friday, & Saturday, — Nothing worth 


Tbe IVeiTs. 

There has been no late movement or 
disposition of tbe armies in the field, and 
rumors of "peace" are tbe only topics 
which agitate the public mind. It would 
be strange indeed if the many stories of 
"ambassadors," " Peace Cooirais-sioners," 
&c., would result to have been only a 
dream of some idle talker. Evidently the 
leaders of the Confederacy are getting into 

Gen Butler has been relieved it is said, 
at the request of Gen. Grant. 

The King of tbe Sandwich Islands has 
decided upon the episcopal as his estab- 
' lisbed religion. 

Tbe Missouri State Convention has 
just passed the following ordinance of 
emancipation by a vote of sixty to four: 
"Be it ordained by the people of the State 
of Missouri, in Convention assembled, 
that hereafter, in this State, there shall be 
neither slavery or involuntary servitude, 
except in puni^hmeot of crime, whereof 
the party shall have been duly convicted, 
and all persons held to service or labor as 
slaves are hereby declared free." 

Reliable intelligence from Mexico is to 
the effect that throughout the entire re- 
public opposition to the empire of Ma.xi 
milianison the increase. The Nuncio 
and Archbishop have signified their in 
tention of leaving the country because 
ef Maximilian's disposal of church pro- 
perty. French court martials are shoot 
ingallwhodo not support the imperial 
government, declaring that such persons 
are robbers. 

I?larkets. — Philadelphia : Flour, 
kles ranged at from $10 to $13. Wheat 
red S2.65@82 70, and white $2 9P@$3. 
Rye, SI 73@S1.78, Corn in good request 
at $1.73@$1.88. Oats in demand at 92 
@94 cents. Barley, S2 to S2.25. 

Pittsburg: Flour, from 610.85 to 812, 
and the market well supplied. In grain 
their is no material change from our quo- 
tations of last week. We notice a new 
article in the market : corn husks, which 
sold at 5 cents a pound. 

Faith. — Should trials with an inces- 
sant vehemence sift thee as wheat; should 
tribulation with a weight of woes almost 
grind thee to powder: should pleasure 
with her bewitching smiles solicit thee to 
delicious ruin, yet hold thee fast to God 
and lean on Him who is omnipotent. Thou 
canst not be involved in such calamitous 
circumstances or be exposed to such immi 
nent peril but thy God whom thouserveat 
is able to deliver thee from the one and to 
support thee under the other. 

ANoBLE RiPLY. — A young aristocrat 
taunted a member of the British House 
of Commons, who had won his way to a 
high position by indastry and persever- 
ance, with his humble origin, saying, " I 

remember when you blacked my father 
boots." "Well, sir," was the reply, 'did 
I not do them well?" 

The TITO Apprentices. 

Two boys were uppieutites in a carpen- 
ter's shop. One determined to make him- 
self a thorough workman ; the other 'didn't 
care.' One read and studied, and got 
books thnt would help him to understand 
the principles of his trade. He spent his 
eveningb at home reading. The other 
liked fun best. He often went with oth- 
er boys to have a 'good time.' 'Come,' 
he often said to his shopmate, 'leave your 
old books and go with us. What's the 
use of all this reading ?' 

'If I waste these golden moments,' was 
the answer, I shall lose what I never can 
make up.' 

While the boys were still apprentices 
an off'er of two thousand dollars appeared 
in the newspapers for tho best plan for a 
State House, to be built in one of the 
Eastern States. The ntudious boy saw 
the advertisement, and determined to try 
for it. After careful study, he drew out 
his plans, and sent them to the committee. 
We suppose he did not really expect to 
gain the prize ; but still he thought 'there 
is nothing like trying.' 

In about a week afterwards a gentleman 
arrived at tbe carpenter's shop and inquir- 
ed if an architect by the name of Wash- 
ington Wilberforce lived there. 

'No,' said the carpenter, 'no architect, 
but I've got an appientice by that name. 

'Let's see him, said the gentleman. 

The young man was summoned and in- 
formed that his plan had been accepted, 
and that the two thousand dollars were 
his! The gentleman then said that the 
boy must put up the building ; and his 
employer was so proud, that he willingly 
gave him his time and let him go. The 
studious young carpenter became one of 
the finest architects of our country. He 
made a fortune, and stands high in the 
esteem of everybody ; while bis fellow ap- 
prentice can hardly earn food for himself 
and family by his daily labor. 

■ — ♦♦ 

There are some human tongues that 
have two sides, like that of certain quad 
rupeds ; one smooth, and the other very 




Real EMtate 

Owners and purchasers, in this Slate 
' will do well to nnkc a note of the follow 
\uf> parajiniph of an act juiely passed in 
the I'ennsy'vaiiia Lojiiiliiture : 

"Ail deeds and coivejauces of real r?. 
talc ill this Cuiiimtniweiilth, shall bo rectT 
dud ill tlic office for Rt'cordinf; Deeds in 
llic (^oiihtj where (he hinds lie, icilhin.ti.i 
»<o/(/.'/s after the exrculi^n of such deedt^, 
and coiiveynnce!) nut recnrdi-d as aforesaid 
shall be jud-cd FRAUDULENT and 
VOID njraiii'jt any subsequent purchaser 
for a valiiaLIe eoiisideration, unless Pnch 
derds he ri'cocdcd before the recni-diiitj of 
the deed or conveyance under which such 
snhsef]'iciit purcluiser or iuortgaj;a shall 
claim ' 

LIST OP MONEVS received, for subscrii)- 
to the Companion, since our last. 
Adam Krovvn, East Berlin, Pa. 
Jx'-'.b Moliler, Lewistown, Pa. 
Will Howr, " " 

Geo. .S. Ms res, " " 

Philip Shinie, Xewton riarailton, 
P. S. Mvres, McVeyiown, Pa. 
Samuel Mvro», Jr. •' " 


1 50 
1 50 
1 50 
1 50 
Pa. 1 50 
1 50 


Lrvi .Swigiir;, " " 

John Uu.ih, " " 

Jolin Hiii.ert, " " 

Samuel Myres, Sr. " " 

Samuel Suigiirt, " " 

MMrn>irpt V Worrell, Philadelphia, 
Mnry .\1. Cu?ter, 

John S ViLsterson, Mftstersonville, 
John .'^p iiiogle, ("JrVii-'oiiia, Pa. 
I' I<, .Saline, Shirli^j-sburg, Pa. 
Martin Winer, Colli'R^ Corner, Ohio, 

'1. n. Hrnmhiiugh, McCoiinelitown, Pa. 1.50 

n. B, " '• 1.50 

G. n. Uninibaugli, " " 1 5o 

A. S. Beigliiel, " " 1 50 

Jno B lininitjausb, " " 1.50 

Fi-(ii k M c.wnlUT, " " 1.50 

lieij. Hriim'iftiigli, " " 1. iu 

Geo' B umb;uiji!i, " " 1 50 

h-'. Z. .""baip. Kishncoqnillns, Piv. 1 50 

John G. Glock. Sliiile\6biirg, Pa. 1.50 

Iltiiry li«rizU'r, iltVeMowu, Pa. 1 50 

Wm Sheerer, jr, " 1 50 

Jo!<. R llHOAwalt, " 1.5" 

J. E. I'faiiiz, Ephrata, Pa. 1 50 

John I.. .Mobler, " 150 

AUriiili liarky. " 1.50 

Aaron Hill nUouse, Summit, Ind. 150 

J S. Snyder, Uagersvillo, Ohio, 1.5(i 

Joh/i Snyder, •' " 1 50 

Geo Eby, sr, AuRbttick Mills, Pa. 1.50 

J Newcomer, bliii)penibiirjj, Pa. 1.50 

Jo'epli Weaver, Bowiie, Ind. 4 50 

II. Knauff, Covinfi;ion, Ind. 1.50 

John .Mobler. " " 1.50 
Solomon Hendricks. 3ro^^flSTille, 0. 1.5o' 

A. I,. Funk. Shirltysburg, Pa. 1.50 

lleiirv lUiodes, " " 1 50 

Jas. n. i-ane, " " 150 

Jas. M. Doii?berty, " " .75 

Kra l<u(ip, Dayton, Ohio, 1.50 

BcnJ. F. Koontz, Daltoo, Ind. Lf^O 

Geo. B. Hoover, Hjigerstown, Ind. 1 50 

Benj*min Bowman, " " 1.50 

Jacob Bowman, " " 1.50 

Win. Lindly, " " 1.50 

Zachiiriah Albangh, '< " 1.50 
Solomon Bowman, Cambridge City, Ind. 1. 

Daniel liHninuin, ' " 1.50 
Several oiliers crow'led out. 


i Anil Gonllemen are filled for the re?|i(iM 
filde duties of leacliprs, for the pructicMl dii- 
lie-i of lite, or for College. It is situated in 
one of tlie most healiliy and moral comiiuini- 
lies in tiic State with easy access. Bates 
lower than tho.-e of most schools of the same 

Fur Particulars addrers ihc Prinripal, 
S. Z. SlIAliP, 



TTT ANTED. —AN Intelligent Roy, between 
VV the apes of fifteen and seventeen, ns an 
apprentice lo the printing business. Apply 
soon, in the applicant's own hand- wiiting. 
Address the "Companion." 

Tyrone City. P.i. 

RateN of Advertising. 

First insertion, 1 cents a line. 
Four successive insertions. 5 cents a lin« each. 
T hree months, 3 cents a line each insertion. 
Twebe month.", 2 cents a " '• " 

unle.«8 otherwise Hgre'd upon. 



Is published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, 
by Henry U. Holsinper, who is a member ot 
the " Church of the Brethren," fif-nerally 
known by the name of ' German B iptitts,' and 
vulgarly or maliciously called •^Ijunkunl*." 

The design of the work i.s to advocate truth 
expose error, and < ncourage the true Christian 
on his way to Zion. 

It asFiiiues that the New Testament is the 
will of God, and that no one can have the pruiu 
isc of salvHiion without observing all iCs re- 
guiremenls; that among these are Faiih licpent- 
aiice, Pia>er, Bapiisni by trine iuimer.'-ioii, Fed 
Washing, the Lord's Supper, the Holy Com- 
munion. Charity, Non-conformity to ihe world 
anil a lull resignation to tlie whole will of God 
as he ha« revealed it through his Son Jesus 

So much of the affairs of this world as will 
be thoiieht necessary lo the proper observance 
of ihe signs of the times, or such as may lend 
ID the moral, mtintal, or physical bimclit of the 
Christian, will be published, thus removing all 
occasion for coming into contact with the so 
culled Literary or I'oli'ical journals. 

Subscripiions may begin at any time. 

For fu'iher particulars send for a specimen 
number, enclosing a stamp. 

Aadress U. U. IIOLSIXGKR. 

TvuojiB Ciiy, Pa. 

'«J branches, neatly and promptly 

done at 
thisolfice. Orders from a distance will be 
attended to and the work sent by mail pre- 

nvnaoPHOBiA can be prevented, and the hite 
of the mad dog rendered as harmless, to eith- 
er man or, as any other .-light, wound. 
OflhisI could e.xhil. it a large number of les- 
timoiiials.'from difFerent States, given by per- 
!-0MS (.riindoubied •eracitv, of the inosi extra- 
orlinary and triumphant 3iicces.> of this reme- 
dy which is now oHered to Hie public, printed 
to pamphlet form, wile such pl.iin in-friiclions 
iliat every per.sou can prevent llydrcpliobia, 
on either man or bea-t, without one failure in 
a thousand case.s, if my direciions be followed 
I warrant a cure in every case. 

Also, in Ihe same Utile book will be found 
ten other receipts, cither of which is worth more than ihe price asked for all of the 
whole eleven receipts, for preparing, cora- 
pouiiding. and administering the best safest 
and most powerful remedies known to the 
science of medicine, f .r the cure of the follow- 
ing diseases : to cure Epileptic Fits, to cure 
sore l-;.\es, t>j cure Diptheri:i, to cure spotted 
I'ever, to cure the Dropsy, to cure cancers, lo 
cure the Dyspepsia, or indigestion; to cure 
Fimale Ob>truciions and Weakness; to cure 
Hheumatic I'ains: to cure the Flox on child- 
ren or grown people. Also :unch oihe.- valua- 
bleinforujaiion ik t meniiouod in this, 
will be given in this Book, written by an ola 
i'l.ysician, who has iiracticed medicine more 
than Hiiiiy jears— with what suc.-ess mav be 
judged of by patients coming to hlni, hundredi 
of miles and Irom dilfercnt states, and bciu^ 
cured in so short a lime Hs to astonish both 

ibem and their frienH.c, after having sppnt 

uiuch time and money with other physicians, 
«iihoui being benefited, and wore so dis- 
couraged, that they had despaired ofevei gett- 
ing well. But to their great delight, by a 
scieuiihc course, all their diseases left them— 
so soon, tliat ihey thought that it could not bo 
real — that it was only temporal. But, to their 
asioni.shmeiit. they were well— the discise 
luid Icit, nevci- to return, uWil they ag.iiii 
\iolate nature's laws. Now, the reason of .his 
is simply Dr. Slurgis (rlie aulhorj 
does not doctor the symptoms of disease al. me 
but removes the cause, by a scieniiliv. course 
of vegetable mediciae, thereby e.-lablishing a 
healihy action ot all the secretion and excrel- 
ion.s, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benofiting 
mankind, and by the solicitation of mvnv 
friends, and particularly the Br;lhren of Ger- 
man Bapli^l Church, of which he is a member, 
and an tfrdained Elder, now ofTers the 
very best remedies known to him, written in 
plain language (divested of tbose technicalit- 
ies so often found in medical works), easy lo 
be understood. 

The work is now ready for distribution. 
Price, Five Dollars. This work can only be 
had of the Autlior. All orders accompanied 
by the price in bills on any solvent Banks, 
may be sent at our risk if registered, will re- 
ceive prompt attention, and the woik wiil be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, and also 
the name of your Post Office, County and 
Stats, in plain, legible hand. 
Direct to 

Goshen, Elkhart Co , Ind. 



" Whosoever lovetb me keepeth my commandments." — Jesds. 

At $1.50 Per Annum. 



Number 10. 

FoT the Companion. 

Morning Hymn. C m. 

By J. W. Bkpr. 
Another night has passed away ; 
Another day has now begun ; 
And still our lives are lengthened out ; — 
Our moments onward run. 

The silent watches of the night, 
Unconscious, passed away : 
We lived, we breathed, we knew not how, 
To see another day. 

Great God, our author, hope, and end, 
We bless thy holy name ; 
For notwithstanding all our guilt, 
Thy love is still the same. 

Thy hand of mercy holds our lives; 
Thy grace provides our breath : 
Without thy mercy, love, and grace. 
We've naught in life or death. 

Since we so much depend on thee, 
We know not how to go ; — 
We fear to pas? the day until 
A blessing thou bestow. 

Lord, bless us in thi? morning's hour ; 
Through life direct our way. 
And, when our course on earth is run, 
To bliss our souls convey. 

For the Companion. 

What Constitutes Religious 

There are many persons accused of bigo- 
try who are not guilty of that debasing 
crime. Those who are not disposed to 
sacrifice or compromise the truth as it is 
found in God's word, are perhaps the 
most charitable men under heaven. — 
For the Great Apostle to the Gentiles 
in writing to his Corinthian brethren ; 
tells them that " Charity rejoiceth not in 
iniquity but rejoiceth in the truth." — 
Yet he tells us that " he became all 
things to all men that he might win them 
to Christ," but in doing so he did not 
abandon the truth in the smallest degree; 
he did however condescend to their feeble 
capacities to teach them plainly the way 
of salvation ; but wherever he went he 
preached thepwre and unsullied principles 
of the gospel of Christ, whether men 
would hear or whether they would for- 
bear ; for he declared that he was set for 
the defence of the gospel of Christ, Yet 
how often do we hear (at the present day) 

those denounced as narrow hearted bigots 
who have decision of character ; and are 
not ashamed (with the Apostle) to cont- 
end for the faith once delivered to the 
saints." But the true Christian who is 
willing to follow the Lamb whither soever 
He leadeth, need not care for the taunts 
and sneers of those who are ashamed of 
the truth as it in Jesus. For as they have 
experienced (by divine grace) the power 
of the truth upon their own hearts, they 
are enabled to endure hardness as good 
soldiers of the manifold grace of God. 
And with a joyful heart and a willing 
mind they can go forward in the discharge 
of every christian duty relying confident- 
ly upon this glorious promise " Lo ! I am 
with you always even unto the end of the 
world." Yea and with glowing anticipa- 
tions and heavenly raptures they can 
sing in the presence of their most inveter- 
ate foe these heavenly strains. 

" They are blest, and none beside; 
They who in the truth abide, 
Clear the light that marks their way, 
Leading to eternal day." 

Now the object of the writer of this ar- 
ticle is to show what constitutes religious 
bigotry. Those may with propriety be 
termed bigots who prefer their own sect 
and party and the doctrines of men to the 
pure teachings of God's holy word. We 
often hear them quoting Luther, Calvin, 
Wesley, James Arminius, and others, in- 
stead of having a thus saith the Lord for 
it or refering us to the Great Teacher and 
His Apostles. Yea and how often do we 
hear such men speaking of the " none 
essentials of Christianity." Now the truly 
good man has no such words as " none 
essentials " in his vocabulary. All that 
God has commanded is certainly essential 
to christian character, and a woe is prono- 
unced against those who pervert the right 
ways of the Lord and teach for doctrines 
the commandments of men. "To the 
law and testimony they that walk not, it 
is because there is no genuine light in 
them." Now it is evident that if all the 

ministers of the difierent denominations 
would conscifintiously adhere to the plain 
teachings of God's word then would there 
be union harmony and peace in the church 
of the Living God, and the old fashioned 
doctrine of one Lord one faith and one 
baptism would universally prevail. But 
while men cling to the doctrines of men, 
sectarianism will be fostered and the peace 
and prosperity of the Zion of our God will 
be retarded, and bigotry will continue to 
lift up her hidra head and the peace of 
•Jerusalem will be prevented. 

Yet there is one thing to cheer the ar- 
dent lover of the truth in the midst of 
this gloom. The Lord hath declared by 
the mouth of His ancient Prophet that 
" the watchmen on the walls of Zion shall 
. see eye to eye ; and the knowledge of the 
Lord shall cover the earth as the waters 
cover the face of the great deep." Oh ! 
how glorious will that bright day appear, 
for then God's pure word will be the bond 
of this heavenly union and unspeakably 
great, will be the joy and peaceof all those 
who have made covenant with him by sa- 
crifice. But Oh ! how dreadful will be 
the condition of those who in the pride of 
their hearts have added to, and diminish- 
ed from, the testimony of the Lord ; for 
it is written ; " and if any man shall take 
away from the words of the book of this 
prophecy, God shall take away his part 
out of the book of life and out of the 
holy city, and from the things which are 
written in this book." 


MiLROY Pa., Feb. 24. 

Selected For The Companion. 

Tbe Church of Philadelphia. 

Seated amid the fallen walls of the Ac- 
rapolis, and recalling its past history the 
traveler cannot read without emotion the 
epistle of Jesus, by his servant John, to 
the angel of the Church in Philadelphia : 
"I know thy works : behold, I have set 
before thee an open door, and no man can 
shut it; for thou bast a little strength, and I 



hast kept my word, and hast not denied 
my uame. Because thou hast kept the 
word of my patience, I also will keep thee 
from the house of temptation, which shall 
come upon all the world, to try them that 
dwell upon the earth." 

The promise of divine interposition in 
the hour of temptation is the distinguish- 
ing feature in the letter of Jesus to the 
Philadelphiana ; and wonderfully has it 
been fulfilled for the last eighteen hun- 
dred years. The candlestick has never 
been removed j the angel of the Church 
has always been there. The alter of Je- 
sus has been often shaken, both by the 
imperial pagan power when Philadelphia 
supplied eleven martyrs as companions to 
Polycarp in the flames at Smyrna, and by 
the arms of the false Prophet, when Baja- 
zet and Tamerlane swept over Asia Minor 
like an inundation j yet it has never been 
overthrown. The crumbling walls of 
twenty ruined churches, and the swelling 
domes and towering minarets of a dozen 
mosques, attest the hours of fiery tempta- 
tions; yet 3000 Christian Greeks, and a 
half a dozen churches still kept iu repair 
and still vocal with praise to Jesus, attest 
that he has been faithful to his promise : 

"I also will keep thee in the hour of 
temptation, which shall come upon all 
the world, to try them that dwell upon 
the earth." 

Ephesus is desolate, and without a 
Christian temple or altar ; Laodiced is 
without inhabitant, except the foxes and 
jackals that prowl amid her circus and 
her theatres ; Sardis is represented by one 
Turkish un(^ one Greek hut; a handfull 
of down trodden Greek Christians wor- 
ship in a subteranean ohapel at pergamus 
The only living creatures that accupy the 
once lovely spot of Laodicea as before re- 
marked are wolves, jackels. and foxes. — 
Thyatira, instead of gaining the ascendan 
cy, the iron heel of the oppression, has 
been on her neck for centuries ; and her 
light, instead of being, "the morning star 
is a dimly — twinkling meteor, shining 
fitfully and faintly amid the Gre<!k and 
American communities. Smyrna is also 
desolate ; or nearly so. Philadelphia alone 
has bten saved ; says Gibbon, by prophe- 
cy, or courage. At a distance from the 

sea, forgotten by the Emperor, encom- 
passed on all sides by the Turks she, only 
among the Greek colonics and Churches 
of Asia, is still erect — a column in a 
scene of ruins. — Dr Durhins observations 
in the East. 

For the Companion. 

A C{ueer Idea. 

On page 22 of the Companion we find 
a short paragraph, written by a brother, 
relative to the policy, seemingly to have 
been adopted by the authorities of State 
of Illinois, with regard to the real bearing, 
or in other words, the consistent signific- 
ation of the term nonrcsisten ; which de- 
cision of course no rational brother would 
pass off, without giving ciedit for what it 
was worth. But the singularity of the 
thing we find, when we go on to page 35, 
where we find another short piece, headed 
'*■ ye are the light of the world." This 
title, we all know is one among the many 
precepts left upon record by our Lord and 
Master, to be observed by His followers, 
well, so far all right ; but in reading on 
we find, the writer has touched on some- 
thing of the same character, probably to 
strengthen the idea advanced by the world 
as stated in the first paragraph, when he 
says, " Shall we then wait for the rulers 
of the world to tell us, our duty ; or will 
we attend to it ourselves ? Now what 
strikes me most singularly is this, that he 
(the brother) seems to put more confidence 
iu what the world chooses to tell us, than 
in the proceedings of the brethren. It is 
true, we have come into perilous times, 
but let us listen to the world for a moment. 
They will tell us, and even laugh and 
sneer at the idea of us saluting our bre- 
thren with a kiss. They tell us, baptism 
by immession is not uecesrary, sprinkling 
or pouring anwers all the same. The tell 
us, Feetwa'jhing is all nonsense, was never 
intended to be observed by the servants 
of the Lord Jesus, was only performed iu 
ancient times in order to clean their feet, 
because they wore sandals, aud lived in a 
sandy country. They tell us, supper is 
not necessary in commemorating the Lords 
pasboner, bread and wine i.'' all that is 
necessary. They tell u.s there is no harm 
in taking the sword and slaying our en- 

emy, and so on. Thus we can see what 
the opinion of the world is worth. Then j*^ 
will we discard, and lay aside all these 
commands, " if so be " that we will wait 
for the world to tell us our duty. On 
page 47 we find a little more, purporting 
to be written by a brother, who wishes to 
impress upon the mind of the brother- 
hood, their most solemn duty, in this one 
respect at least, probably not thinking of 
the weightier matters of the Law. Strange 
enough indeed. To think that, part of 
the mainspring of the source of salvation, 
was dug up in Illinois in these latter 
times. Why not write something that 
you can give us a, " Thus saith the Lord 
for it. 



To THE Companion. 

Here you are again 
— a regular visitor — and a welcome one 
too. 1 am well pleased with you, Pirst, 
because you come rerjular, Second, be- 
cause you are a good medium through 
which Emanuel's Children may convey 
their ideas to each other, and admonish — 
instruct and encourage one another, as 
they are journeying toward the heavenly 
city — their sweet and pleasant home. 
Third, because I trust you design doing 

Go forward then, thou weakly meseng- 
er, — fulfill thy mission. Go in the fear 
of God. Go boldly, yet humbly. — Go 
thou into the way of the careless and err- 
ing — plead with them kindly — admonish 
them tenderly, — instruct them carefully, 
and lead them gently into the the path of 
genuine and unmistaken glory. 

Go to the brethren and sisters — our 
Father's Children, endeavor to bring about 
a union of sentiment and practice. A 
union that may draw us closer and closer 
together. ]"]n courage the way-worn pilg- 
rim that ho faint not, — for an earnest 
struggle — or a few more days, may land 
him safe beyond the swelling tide. 

Tell your contributors to send you more 
oriijinal matter, — inlorresting articles, — 
short ones — such a.s will correspond with 
your size, — written in a plain stylo and to 
the purpose in few words. 





How to Choose the Standingr 

Committee For oh r Yearly 


Let tlie churches of each State form 
themselves into two Districts, and then 
let each District send one ordained broth- 
er, (which will make two from each State) 
and let these brethren compose the Stand- 
ing Committee. We think this plan 
would give satisfaction, and would be more 
according to the wish of the Erotherhood. 
If this plan were adopted it would prevent 
unpleasant feelings to brcthi-en who are 
overlooked, simply because they arc not 
known by the brethren with whom the 
Conference is held. 

We also propose the following plan to 
compose the sub committees : Let each 
arm of the Church send one or two dele- 
gates, either ministers, deacons, or private 
members, as the churches may think best, 
and from these let the sub committees be 
selected. Please give this a place in the 
Companion, and oblige yours in the bonds 
of the Gospel. 



For the Companion. 
In looking over the 8th No. of the 
Companion, I noticed an article from 
brother P. J. Brown on avoidance ; in 
which he makes use of expressions, in my 
estimation, unbecoming a follower of the 
meek and lowly Jesus. I allude to the 
expressions :" Unreasonableness," "Con- 
tray to good reason, "Is absurd." We 
should be extremely cautious, though we 
differ in views with our old brethren, not 
to inpeach them with a want of good rea- 
son, in keeping house, at least, till we 
have shown from the sacred word where 
they were wrong, and which is 'the gospel 
order. He also appears to disapprove of 
the modesty, and delicacy, with which the 
subject hitherto has been handled ; which 
certainly is a characteristic that should 
govern us, not only in writing, but in all 
our actions and dealing through life : hence 
I conclude for myself, and my dear bre- 
thren, rather than impeach our old bre-* 
thren, many of whom are dead and gone, 
with unreasonableness, and absurdities, 
let us keep the gloves, if we have any, on 
our hands. 



Feb 22nd 18G5. j 

Brother Holsingcr. 
Every week the "Comjmnion" is laid 
on my table, and my eye eagerly scans its 
contents to see what is being done in the 
vine-yard of the Lord. There is one 
feature I miss from its familiar face, i. e. 
the "Editor's Diary." In my humble 
opinion it should not be discontiuned, as 
I have no doubt it will be productive of 
much good. We become better acquaint- 
ed with you through that medium, than 
any, other, as it is the key to the 
heart ; besides I always wish to know 
something of the inner life of my friends; 
something of their thoughts and feelings, 
the surface is ruffled by every passing 
breeze, but the undercurrent retains its 
natural character. 

In saying what I do, I know I but ex- 
press the sentiments of the brotherhood. 
Your little periodical is an excellent 
medium through which we can all be- 
come more thoroughly acquainted with 
each other. As a church we are scatered 
far and wide without fiicilities of know- 
ing each other, even by name, but 
through the "Companian" we hope by and 
by to perfect the bond of union existing be- 
tween us. 

Brother do you not think it would be 
well to discuss through the columns of 
your paper, such questions as seem to be 
unsettled among us. There are often 
differences of opinion regarding church 
matters, which I think could be settled by 
the brethren in this way, and that too, 
without engendering strife. We are to 
prove all things holding fast that which 
is good. Think you not we might prove 
many things thus, by the guidance of the 
Holy Spirit ? 

Brother P. J. Brown, I was glad to 
hear from you once more. I had lost all 
trace of you, but was convinced that 
wherever you are, you are yet true to 
God and your holy calling. 

Five years have indeed passed away 
since I enlisted in the service of my 
Maker; all too rapidly have thoy flown, 
and I feel that I have done too little for 
Jesus sake. I sometimes tremble when I 

think of the great responsibility resting 
upon us at all times, but more especially 
at this, when excitenient and war, cold- 
ness and formality, worldliness and in- 
fidelity seem to go hand in hand through 
our land. It is sometimes hard, even 
when we gird on our whole armor, to 
stem the tide of popular fury. 

Our hearts will sometimes faint and our; 
limbs grow weary with the unequal strife, 
but when we look forward to the end of 
our journey and see the crown of glory 
laid up for us, we take heart again, and 
press forward. 

Brother Sharp, would that of the mini- 
stering brethren would pass through this 
part of the " moral heritage" and revive 
our drooping energies. The defences are 
broken and the sheep are wandering into 
strange folds. There is no hand to turn 
back the little flock into the green past- 
ures and by the st.i,ll waters. I fear the 
wolf is lurking in some dark den, ready^ 
to complete the work of carnage, unless 
the shepherd come and protect his own 
from harm. 


Brother Adam Hollinger, of Bermud- 
ian, Adams Co., Pa., sfiys : 

I feel myself under obligations to you, 
and be the cause known. Some months 
ao-o I was asked bv a kind brother to sub- 
scribe for the Chr. Family Companion, 
when I remarked : I have the Scriptures 
and I have the Visitor, and that is enough; 
and I am afraid it is only a speculating 
scheme. Now I wish to make an honest 
confession and also to warn all to whom 
this may come, not to condemn, or speak 
against a thing until we tested it. 

1 have now tested the Companion, and 
am willing to give it a place in my house, 
for the benefit of myself, wife and child, 
ren. I have this day received a copy, 
and I find therein good and wholesome 
doctrine, and some events of which I read 
made my cheeks wet with tears. 

In October and November I made a 
journey to the State of Illinois. 1 visited 
some very fine churches, among which 
was one in Fulton Co., where Elders John 
Fritz and Jesse Banner reside. I was 
(Contiwicd to ptaye 78. 



For the Companion . 

Keeping In Avoidance. 

As an esteemed, and beloved old bro- 
ther one time said, at his return from 
annual meeting, that, among other things 
he learned at said meeting, " that it is not 
alwajs best to say all one knows at once," 
and, as I always consider his advice very 
precious, I have followed it in my former 
communication, and not said all I knew, or 
had to say on brother Sharp's views held 
out in his article on keeping in avoidance. 
But first of all, let me caution the readers 
of the Companion not to read or peruse 
these articles with a vain or idle curiosity, 
as if the object aimed at, were to excel in 
scholarship, or litorary attainment. If 
that were the aim, the contrast would be 
too great for me to raise my pen once 
more. But there is another feeling that 
should pervade our hearts and minds 
while this subject is under consideration, 
ttid discussed in a friendly, and christian 
like manner. The feeling we should have 
on the subject, which young king Josiah 
had when the Book of the law was found 
in the house of the Lord. He exclaimed, 
" For great is the wrath of the Lord that 
10 poured oat upon us, because our fathers 
have not kept the word of the Lord, to do 
after all that is written in this book." 
2 Chron. 24 : 21. But says one, you have 
not yet shown that keeping in avoidance, 
is contained in the word of the Lord ; and 
therefore the above language will not ap- 
ply. I say it will apply to one or the 
other : if keeping in avoidance is contain- 
ed in the word of the Lord, then the above 
language will apply to those of us who 
have not hitherto observed it ; but if not 
contained therein, then it will apply to 
those that do observe it : for it is not a 
light thing, to " Teach for doctrines the 
the commandments of men." Now as the 
Isnielitish church existed for forty years 
without circumcision, (and wo have the 
same God, they had) so wo were permitt- 
ed to exist as one church, with different 
views, perhaps more than forty years ; but 
let us bear in mind that, before they could 
inherit the promised r«8t, U»o reproach of 
Esypt had to be rolled away. Sec Jos. 5 

If uncircumcision was a reproach to 

Israel, may we not safely conclude that, 
holding diff'erent views is the same to us ; 
let us then pray that the day may soon 
come, on which the great Jehovah shall 
say ; I have rolled away, the reproach of 
Egypt from off you." 

I trust brother S., expects to be met on 
his own platform, and that he will not 
take offence at being reminded, when he 
happens to get off himself ; if done in a 
brotherly way. In defining the word 
''eat," he anticipates the opinion of some, 
as though the apostle alluded to the com- 
munion table only, and then says, " if the 
apostle had meant so he might have said 
so &c." And then sums up his views, 
that we are prohibited from having inter- 
course with a member whom we know to 
be guitly of the sins mentioned in the 
text, until that member has been cut off 
from the church, etc. And after defining 
the term brother, he has this remark : 
" But no intercourse at all with a forni- 
cator as long as he is a brother." May I 
not with the same propriety say to those 
conclusions, if the apostle had meant so, 
he might have said so. And I will say a 
little more : as be does not say so, I doubt 
very much whether he meant so. lie 
says, " If any man that is calleda brother 
&c. Language quite different in sub 
stance, and meaning. Were I allowed to 
suppose what he meant by, " That is 
called a brother," I would refer to 1st 
John 2 : 14. " They went out from us, 
but they were not of us." Such then are 
not brethren indeed, but are called such. 
I will try to give my views by way of 
illustration ; as brother S. recognizes only 
two kingdoms : Suppose there were only 
two earthly kingdoms, that of Great Brit- 
ian, and the United States, and the former 
would inflict banishment for life, or a 
limited time, as a penatly for certain 
crimes. Well, a member of that king- 
dom commits one of those crimes, and his 
neigbor knows it ; what is to be done? 
Will the demands of the law be satisfied, 
if ho witholds his intercourse from him ? 
I answer not. The tnnsgressor must be 
brought before a court of justice, and 
there recievc his sentence according to his 
deed. His sentence is passed, so many 
years in banishment to the U. S. He 

comes over and conducts himself orderly, 
and finally becomes an adopted, or natur- 
alized citizen, or member of the U. S. en 
joying all the privileges of a home born 
citizen. Notwithstanding his adoption, he 
still "is called " a briton. And besidet. 
this, altho' he enjoys all the privileges ot 
this kingdom, in common with other citiz- 
ens, yet be dares not attempt to go back 
to the other kingdom, and have inter 
course with its subjects or members which 
his fellow citizens may do with safety, uu 
til the time specified in his sentence has 
expired. I think the foregoing illustra; 
tion is quite in harmony with the teach- 
ings of Christ and His apostles: and espe- 
cially of Paul in his letter to the Cor. 

I will now critically examine the text, 
and try to show the harmony between it, 
and the above illustration. But first I 
wish to remind the reader, that the apostle 
addressed the espiatle to the church, and 
not to individual members. See Ic. 2v. 
In 5c. Iv, he introduces the subject, or 
tells what is reported of them ; in the 2v. 
he tells them what should have been done 
and why it was not done; in the 3 v. he 
tells them how he bad judged, or deter- 
mined already, concerning him that hath 
so done this deed; and in the 4 and 5v. 
instructs them how to proceed. "In the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when 
ye are gathered together, and my spirit, 
with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
to deliver such a one unto satan &c," 
Again 9v. he says, " I wrote to you in 
an espistle not to company with fornicators. 
In the lOv. he explains his meaning; and 
in the llv "But now I have written unto 
you not to keep company, if any man 
that is called a brother bo a fornicator &c . 
and 13v "Therefore put away from among 
yourselves that wicked person." The 
last question of my former art. now de- 
mands a more comprehensive, and definite 
answer. In verse 2, the apostle writes of 
one that should have been "taken away 
from among them," and verse 13, com- 
mands them to put him away. The 
question then arises: how 7 where ? and to 
what extent ? First how were they to 
to put him away ? I answer according 
to the direction given in 4v. In a church 
oapaciiy. Second, where were they I 

^0 _ 

Yj directed to pat him away to ? 



I answer 
according to 5v. "To deliver him unto 
satan &c." Ho is no longer a member of 
Christ kingdom or church, and where can 
he be, but in the kingdom of satan ? 
And third : to what extent were they 
directed to put him away f To this. I 
can find no other definite answer than 
that contained in verses 9 & 11. "Not 
to company with fornicators." "Not to 
keep company, if any man that is called a 
brother be a fornicator &c. With such a 
one no not to eat." And as the phrase: 
"Not to company with fornicators," has 
been satisfactorily explained, I will at 
tempt no further explanation on that head. 
As I disapprove of lengthy articles I will 
conclude with one more remark : When 
the apostle tells the Corinthians how pro- 
■eeed, among other things he says, "when 
ye are gathered together, and my spirit, 
with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ 
&o." That power is vested in the church 
and nowhere in an individual. " Where 
two or three are gathered in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them." I 
desire my dear brethren, to carefully com- 
pafe tny views with the word of God, and 
if they do not accord, point it out. "For 
nothing but truth before His throne, 
with honor shall appear." I wish to have 
all the light on the subject, that can be 
gathered from the teaching of Christ, and 
His Apostles, 


J^or The Companion, 
"Order In Cliurcli." 

Having noticed an article in the Com- 
panion, headed "Order in Church," in 
which I fully agree with the brother, ex- 
cept a few passages about mothers and 
fretful babes, which I think does sound 
rather hard; and I will try to explain why 
I think so. As to mothers seating them- 
selves in such a way that they can with- 
draw, ia all right, that is if they wish to, 
but it is not always pleasant to the 
mother, nor healthful to the child to go 
out when the weather is cold. It ia not 
always convenient for a mother to leave 
her babe at home, unless she has older 
children or a domestic to whom she can 
trust it, in whieh case it would be her 

duty to allow them to go too. It ia most 
always the case that if babies arc good 
natured at home, taking them out in the 
open air tends to make them fretful. If 
mothers should stay at homo on account 
of their little ones, there are some that 
would not get to the house of God hardly 
once in a year. I think if we all have the 
spirit of Christ when we go to church we 
will not be much annoyed by fretful 
babes, ft is true, I know by experitmcc, 
that mothers are sometimes not much 
benefited by preaching on account of their 
infants; but there arc many mothers who 
are burdened with domestic trials and the 
cure of a houseful of little ones tho whole 
week, and probably for many weeks and 
months, who would be much refreshed 
and encouraged to meet the brothers and 
sisters in the house of God, even when she 
has to take her children with her. And 
cannot those who have nothing to do, 
when they go to church but to sit down 
and listen to the sermon sympathise, or if 
need be lend a helping hand to a poor 
mothGr, who is wearied in body and mind 
with her babe. Women have many trials 
and burdens to bear in bringing up child- 
ren and their kindness and patience is not 
always appreciated. It has pleased the 
Lord to put this upon them, and our great 
Redeemer while he was upon the earth, 
when thousands followed him among 
whom were many women and children, 
he forbade them not but rather encouraged 
them and said "of such is the kingdom of 

I hope no one will be offended at what 
I have written, I have only said what 
has passed through my mind since reading 
the brother's article, in which I think, as 
ho says, it does seem rather severe. 


water, all yield a pleasant influence — but 
these combined, cannot render man con- 
tented and happy. He wishes for some 
congenial spirit, to share with him hia 
joys and sorrows ; for some one, whose 
hopes and desires flow in tho same broad 
channel as his own. Such an one is not 
always found. True friendship is a rare 
plant — it is a gem well worth possessing. 
It smooths life's rufliled sea, shedding its 
lustre upon our pathway, and lending its 
glowing influence to sweeten our pilgrim- 
age through life. Friendship is divine — 
it came from Heaven, as a streamlet of 
glory, casting its brilliant rays over our 
hearts. But who are our true friends ? — 
Many profess attachment, and then betray 
the confidence reposed in them. Who 
then are our friends ? Not those who to 
day are smiles, to morrow frowns — those 
who profess to love when prosperity smiles 
upon us, and in adversity's dark hour for- 
sake us ; but they who, in every condition 
remain unchangeable. They, who kindly 
cheer our drooping hearts — who watch 
over us in sickness and in health — who 
gently chid© when we go astray, leading 
us back to the path of virtue they are in- 
deed friends. Happy that person who 
finds one to enter into his feelings, and 
appreciate the aflfection lavished upon 
him ; yes, blessed is that one who posses- 
ses the richest earthly treasure — a true 
friend ! J. S. GITT. 

For the Companion. 

True Friendship. 

We are formed for happiness. Within 
every heart is implanted a desire *for the 
gratifications of life. The child, the youth, 
and the aged upon tho brink 'of life, they 
seek for happiness. Nature can in a de- 
gree contribute to this effect. The balmy 
air of spring, the rich foliage of summer 
and autumn, and the cooling streams of I 

For the Companion. 

Reflections on Romans 9 : 30. 

" Nay hut, man, who art thou that 
repliest against God ? Shall the thing 
formed say to him that formed it, Why 
hast thou made me thus ? 

Dear Reader, — There is a very im- 
portant question asked in the verse under 
consideration, and we should all examine 
ourselves whether we are guilty of reply- 
ing against God. Perhaps it would not 
be amiss to give a little explanation or de- 
finition on the term repliest. It means an 
answer to what is said or written by an- 
other. We can now see at once whether 
we are complying with the command of 
our heavenly Father, or replying agtinst 
the requirements of God. According to 
the language of John there are two ways 
of replying against God. 

First, by adding, " If any man ahall ' 




add unto these things God shall add unto 
him the plagues that arc written in this 
book ; — Second, by taking away, " And 
if any man shall take away from the words 
of the book of this prophecy God shall 
take away his part out of the book of life 
and out of the holy city, and from the 
things which are written in this book." 
Man may imagine that many things would 
be agreeable to God, and would propitiate 
his favor, but God will himself dictate bis 
own terms of peace, and we have nothing 
to do but to follow implicitly the very 
letter of his commandments. While we 
do this we are safe. When we go beyond 
this, or fall short of this, or turn aside 
from this, we are in great danger of the 
wrath of an offended God. 

This is God's way, He requires penit- 
ence, faith, love and obedience, no human 
substitute will answer in the place of this 
The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit, 
a broken and a contrite heart, God 
thou wilt not despise. But it is a lamen 
table fact that men and women will still 
go contrary to the teaching of the blessed 
Savior, in defiance of the threateniogs, 
warnings, callings, and wooings of the 
word of God. Men and women may see 
raaayrcason.s for not doing that which 
the Lord has told them to do, but they 
have no right to thing what is most con- 
venient, or proper, or what is best suited 
to any particular people, or any particular 
time. All they should dare to do, all they 
have any right to do, is to determine what 
did God ordain 'i what was the teaching 
of Jesus Christ the King ? what was the 
practice of the holy apostles and those 
whom they instructed ? But how often 
do we see the truth asserted in the Bible 
verrified, that the heart is evil above all 
things and desperately wicked and who 
can know it. 


Tiie lives of ministers often-timcs con- 
vince more strongly than their words; 
their tongues may persuade, but their 
live? command. 

LOCAL, Jtt A T T E R S . 


fm-\ Though the scorpion be little, yet it 
C|y will sting a lion to death; and so will the 

7/ least sin, if not pardoned by the death of 
/^p) Christ . 

Tyrone City, Pa., March?, 1865. 


(^Continued from page 75.) 

well pleased with the condition of their 
flock. May the God of peace bless them 
and protect them, so that they may bear 
the mark of Christians and receive the 
glories that are promised. I also visited 
Carroll, Ogle, Lee, Will, and Dupage 
Counties. I attended the council meeting 
with the brethren at the Chery Grove 
meeting house, Carroll Co., respecting the 
Annual Meeting. There I had the pleas, 
ure of meeting many brethren, and some 
of the oldest pilgrims in the state, from 
whom I received some good lessons. 

Some of the churches are well supplied 
with speakers, yet their members arc so 
much scattered that some are still almost 
in the wilderness. 

1 met with some members that made 
my heart feel sorry, an account of the doc- 
trine they advocated, both privately and 
in public. Some are taken so strong 
with " Thurman's Sacred Calendar," that 
they speak reproachfully of the Brother- 
hood. Some are taken with a faith called 
*souIslecping, and some with Thurman's 
Advent ; and some have got so far out off 
the way that they think sisters need not 
wear caps and conform to the order of the 
church, but that they may wear hoops 
and conform with the world. Those things 
grieve mc to the heart ; and as Paul says : 
" Brethren for these things I praise you 
not. Oh, that we could contend only for 
the faith that was once delivered unto the 
saints. Then we have the promise of the 
Holy Ghost, and if we possess that we 
will not contend that wearing hoops or go- 
ing uncovered is right in the sight of God. 

Dearly beloved brethren that stand with 
me in the ministry, let us see what is our 
duty in regard to house keeping as well as 
preaching. Oh, lot us guard against the 
many evils to which the Church is subject- 
ed. Let us also make good use of the 
high privileges we enjoy in this time of 
civil war, that we act consistant with our 
profession. Our good Government is still 
willing to give us protection, and we as a 
people, are under obligations to God in be 

half of it. But when we pray let us see 
that we approach the Lord according to 
his command. 


Brother David Moore, Chandlerville, 
Cass Co., III., says : 

" I wish to make some inquiries through 
your paper, in regard to those brethren 
who had to leave the Valley of Virginia. 
If j'ou can please let us know where they 
are, as we have many friends and connect- 
ions among them. I will give the names 
at large. There were among them many 
of the Holsingers, Spitzers, and Bow- 

We have on our list a brother Joseph 
Bowman, who is a refugee from Virginia. 
His address is Midway, Clark Co., Ohio. 
Will he favor us, and bis friends, with a 
communcation, giving such information as 

he shall deem prudent. 


Brother Wm. Chambers of Sulphur 
Springs, Ohio, says : 

" I have received a letter from Eider 
Henry D. Davy, in which he states that 
he had conversed with the Governor, and 
Martial of Ohio ; and that they told him 
that all conseiencious men who paid boun- 
ty money to clear townships, could not be 
exempt by paying 8300. The Provost- 
Martial of the State said that those who 
had paid and did not know what the law 
was, would be excused for this time, but 
not hereafter. They said they did not 
consider a man consciencious who paid to 
others to do that which he would not do 
himself. I say amen. Brother Davy 
states further that he bad visited the bre- 
thren in the Miami Valley, and that they 
all agreed that they will pay no more mo- 
ney to townships, but they will stand the 
draft, and then help one another to pay 
their S300 commutation. May God help 
us all to do the same. Brother Davy has 
spent much time and money, in looking 
after these things, and in trying to bring 
about a oneness in the Church, and I hope 
the brethren of Ohio will help to hear the 
expenses. Let us all help a little. His 
address is Mount Vernon, Knox (-o., 

Brother Martin Nehcr of Ladoga, Ind. 

says : 

The health of the brethren on thci 



waters of Racoon, Montgotncry Co., is 
reasonably good. Still there aro un- 
pleasant feelings among us on account of 
the pending "draft." But let the will of 
(iod be done, whether it be to live or to 
die. Let us walk by faith and not by 

"And if we meet with trials 

And troubles on the way, 

Let us cast our cares on Jesus, 

And not forget to pray." 
A few weeks ago, brother II. Ncfi', of 
Elkhart Co., was with us and labored to 
our edefication and comfort. 

Brother Joel Barnhart, of Niles, Michig- 
an, informs us, tliat on the 10th of Jan- 
uary last, his house and nearly all his 
household and Kitchen furniture was des- 
troyed by fire. His loss is estimated at 
about three thousand dollars. ]3rother 
Barnhart is a son of Elder Daniel Barn- 
hart, of Koanoak Co., Va., is a minister, 
and about forty- four years of age. He 
moved from Wabash County, Ohio, to 
Michigan last fall. He states that he has 
found soaie very zealous members in his 
new field, but no organized church ; and 
desires the prayers of the church in their 
behalf, that they may be speedily organiz- 

An Inquiry. 

Is brother "Thurman's Sacred Calend- 
ar not arranged according to the method 
of computing time, as given in the Bible? 
and is he not correct in what he says con- 
cerning the present method of computing 
time ? If he is not correct, where do the 
names January, February, &c., originate 
over from ? Should not our faith be es- 
tablished in the word of God ? and if we 
find that we have been led away by the in- 
ventions of men, should we not seek dili- 
gently to regain the good old paths ? 

Correction.— On page 46 No 0, 
in our notice of brother Hollowbush's 
letter, read "I have ?io doubt," instead of 
"I have doubt." A little word sometimes 
makes a it^ diflerence in the meaning of 
a sentence. Brother HoUowbush will 
please excuse the mistake and send on his 
I journal. 

The Visilor for February has come to 
hand. We notice an improvement in the 
way of " Editorial Miscellany." In the 
line of Local news we find nothing but 
the announcement of the first District 
Meeting, for the Oorth Western District 
of Ohio, which is appointed on the 18th 
day of May next, and is to be held in the 
Sugar Creek branch, near Lima, Allen 
County. Also the proceedings of the 
California State Council Meeting. 

Back ]\linibers. — Wo are re- 
quested to scud back Nos., some from 
the beginning, and others for No 2, 3, &c. 
Just before going to press we received a 
note from brother Cronce of 111., stating 
that he had given nway several of his 
numbers with a view of introducing the 
paper, and several he had never received. 
Many ethers have written the same. Bre- 
thren who give away their papers, are do- 
ing too much, as they put us under oblig- 
ations which we fear we shall never be 
able to repay. Although we have been 
adding every week to our edition, we have 
7iot one spare copy in the office, further 
back than the present No. Of this edit- 
ion we have printed over a hundred ex 
tra copies, and until it is exhausted, new 
subscribers may begin with No. 10. 
" First come first served." We would 
like ver?/ much to accommodate our pat- 
rons, but to do so we should bo compelled 
to reprint all the numbers from the be- 
ginning of the volume, which would cost 
us at least $100. Our motto is onward, 
and we cannot think of going back. Be- 
cause you was not with us from the begin- 
ning is no reason for not starting in with 
us now. 

\\xx\t)i , 

February 23, by J. B. Honeycutt, Isaac 
B. Brumbaugh to Priscilla E. Stever, 
both of Huntingdon Co., Pa. 

In the obituaries of No. 7 an error occurred 
which we wish to correct. It is theie said that 

our brother (Slifer) was bereft of "two and 
only children," which should read "o/i/i/ sons," 
as the brother has several daughters remaining. 

In the Jlianii branch, Miami Co., Ohio, Jan- 
uary 1, MARY ANN HENDRICKS, daughter 
of brother Peter and sister Catlmrine Hend- 
ricks ; ajrcd 9 years, 'J months, and 3 days. 
Disease Diiiihcria. Funeral discourse by breth- 
ren Henry Itubsara and George Studebaker. 

At the same place, January 14, JANE 
HENDRICKS, daughter of tlie same parents; 
aged 3 years, 4 montlis, and 27 days. Disease 
Diptlieria. Funeral discourse by brothreu 
George Studebaker and others. 


In the Upper Canewago district, Adam Co. 
Pa., February 3, JOHN STITZEL ; aged 1 
month, and 8 days. 

Same place, February G, JOHN H. STITZEL, 
father of the above named child ; aged 40 
years, 9 months, and 19 days. Funerals at- 
tended by brother Adam Ilollinger. 



Wednesday, March \st. — Quite a rush of"' Job 
work," which added to my other duties, leaves 
little time for anything else but work. The 
time of the year for Job printing is at hand, 
with good prospects. More public salles have 
never heard of. Our western friends may ex- 
pect a heavy immigration. 

Thursday, 2nd. — Went to Altoona to consult 
a fellow craftsman, in regard to arranging our 
material so as to make up and press our whole 
paper at one time. Cannot he done without 
having a larger press and extra material, or 
making our columns narrower. We shall 
most likely adopt the latter, and to make up 
the deficiency exclude all advertisements, 
which would no doubt be quite satisfactory to 
our patrons. 

Friday, 3rd. — Was persuaded to accept the 
appointment of Secretary of School Board. In 
these days it is necessary that those who are 
permitted to remain at home, must perform 
" double duty." But a few more days may 
shift these re^pontsibilities upon a third per- 
son, as the " unlucky wheel " is ready to be 
put in motion, and our township has not a 
man to its credit. 

Saturday, 4th. — Inauguration day. Several 
of the family afflicted with sore-throat. 

Sabbath, 5/h . — The day -was spent in reading 
and meditation, and in a rest from the labors 
of the week. 

Monday, Olh. — We hn vc (o-day the announce- 
ment of the c.ptuic .;f Churlottsville, and of 
General Early and his entire army, consisting 
of 1800 men. We have also the particulars of 
the inauguration of the President of the U)iit - 
ed States. 

Had a visit by brother C. Brechbiel, of Mor- 
rison's Cove-. Wishing u.-i to print him a few 
sale bills, and being very throng, I left him 
•' work press," which he did remarkably well, 

woit. jMy be.?t. 

for the firjt time. He is ^oin 
wishes ''O with bim 




Influence of Example. 

A God-fearing youth occupies the same 
room with ecveral giddy scoffers — his 
fellow clerks or fellow students. Night 
and morning he bends the knee of prayer 
before them. They scoff at first; but he 
prays on. The daily reminder of that 
fearless act of devotion, awakens present- 
ly in the minds of his companions the 
memory that they too had once been taught 
to pmy, but now have learned to scoff. 
Example is an arrow of conviction ; they 
too " remember their God and are trou- 
bled." John Angell James, of Birming- 
ham, says, in one of his lectures, " if I 
have a right to consider myself a Christ- 
ian, if I have attained to any usefulness 
in the church of Christ I owe it in the 
way of means and instrumentality, to the 
sight of a companion, who slept in the 
same room with me, bending his knees in 
prayer on retiring to rest. That scene 
roused my slumbering conscience, and 
sent an arrow to my heart ; for, though I 
had been religiously educated, I had neg- 
lected prayer and cast off the fear of God. 
My conversion to God followed, and mj 
preparation for the ministry. Nearly half 
a century has rolled away since then, but 
that little chamber and that praying youth 
are still present to my imagination, and 
will never bo forgotten even amidst the 
splendor of heaven and through the ages 
of eternity." 

LIST OF MONEYS received, for subscrip- 
to the Companion, since our last. 

John Dehrae, Palmyra, Pa. 1.50 

Hiel Hamilton, /'oplar Grove, Ind. 1,50 

David Berkoy, Goshen Ind. 1.50 

J. S. Burkhart, El Dorado, Pa. 1.50 

/"eter Pentz, Bermudian, Pa. 1.50 

Benjamin Trimmer, Hanover, Pa. 1.50 
Christian Haldeman, New Pittsburg, Ohio. 1.50 
Emanuel Sponsaler, Sulpher Springs Ohio. 1.50 

Geo. F. Fabler, J/t. Vernon, Ohio. 1.50 

John Winters, Ladoga, Ind. 1.50 

S. M. Goughour, Libertyville, Iowa. 1.50 

Ann ;V. Kinsel, Altoona, Pa. 1.50 

Jacob Shiveley, Petit, Ind. 1.50 

Andrew Bhiveley, " " 1.50 

John S. Metzger, RosBville, Ind. 1.50 

Cyrus Brindle, Allen, Pa. 1.60 
M. Deardorff, York Sulphur Spring, Pa, 1.50 

Wm. R. Tyson, Harleyevjlle, Pa. 1.50 

Jacob K. Ilarley, " " 1.50 

Joel Barnhart, Nilea, Michigan. 1.50 

Peter Bruiiibargh, CoH'ee Run, Pa. 1.50 

Abrara H. Cassel, Harleysville, Pa. 1.50 

Jesse Heckler, " " 1.50 

Benjftin Clcmmcr, '* " 1.50 

Peter Kauffman, Centre VaUey, Pa. 1.50 

Jonas Price, New Harbor, Pa. 1.50 

Alex. R. Holsinger. Foreston, 111. 1.50 

Joshua Waffer, Elizabethtown, Pa. 1.50 

.lohn H. Moore, Chandlerville, 111. 1.50 

Ellias HofTcrt, Brcmcm, Ohio. 1.60 

John K. Beery, " " .75 

Daniel Beery, " " .75 

H.B.Wright, South Pass, 111. 1.50 

Geo. Shiveley, Bayard, Ohio. 1.50 

Christian Royer, ^tfyerstown, Pa. 1.50 

Joseph Bowman, ^/idwny, Ohio. 1.50 

JohnJ/iller, Mt jtforris, 111. 1.50 

C. .J/. Shiveley, White Spring, Pa. 1.50 

iVrs. Barbara Shi vely, " " 1.50 
jWiss Elizabeth A. Royer, Hartleton, Pa. 1.50 

John Sbowalter, Laurelton.Pa. 1.50 

Rates of Advertising. 

First insertion, 10 cents a line. 
Four successive insertions, 5 cents a line each. 
Three months, 3 cents a linfe each insertion. 
Twelve months, 2 cents a " " " 

unless otherwise agreed upon. 



Is published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, 
by Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of 
the " Church of the Brethren," generally 
known by the name of "German Baptists," and 
vulgarly or maliciously called "JDunkards." 

The design of the work is to advocate truth 
expose error, and encourage the true Christian 
on his way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament is the 
will of God, and that no one can have the prom 
ise of salvation without observing all its re- 
quiTcments; that among these are Faith Repent- 
ance, Prayer, Baptism by trine immersion. Feet 
Washing, the Lord's Supper, the Holy Com- 
munion, Charity, Non-conformity to the world 
and a full resignation to the whole will of God 
as be has revealed it through his Son Jesus 

So much of the affairs of this world as will 
be thought necessary to the proper observance 
of the signs of the times, or such as may tend 
to the moral, mental, or physical benefit of the 
Christian, will be published, thus removing all 
occasion for coming into contact with the so 
called Literary or Political journals. 

Subscriptions may begin at any time. 

For further particulars send for a specimen 
number, enclosing a stamp. 

Address fl. R. HOLSINGER, 

Tyrone City, Pa. 


And Gentlemen are fitted for the respon- 
sible duties of teachers, for the practical du- 
ties of life, or for College. It is situated in 
one of the most healthy and moral coraiuuni- 
ties in the State with easy access. Rates 
lower than those of most schools of the same 
^or Particulars address the Principal, 
g. Z. SHARP, 



WANTED.— AN Intelligent Boy, between 
the ages of fifteen and seventeen, aa an 
apprentice to the printing business. Apply 
soon, in the applicant's own hand-writing. 
Address the "Companion," 

Tyrone City, Pa. 

branches, neatly and promptly done at 
this office. Orders from a distance will be 
attended to and the work sent by mail pre- 


HYDRoruoBiA can be prevented, and the bite ^ 
of the mad dog rendered as harmless, to eith- 
er man or beast, as any other slight wound. 
Of this I could exhibit a large number of tes- 
timonials, from different States, given by per- 
sons of undoubted veracity, of the most extra- 
ordinary and triumphant success of this reme- 
dy, which is now offered to the public, printed 
tn pamphlet form, wite such plain in tractions 
that every person can prevent Hydrophobia, 
on either man or beast, without one failure in 
a thousand cases, if my directions be followed. 
I warrant a cure in every case. 

Also, in the same little book will be found 
ten other receipts, either of which is worth 
far more than the price asked for all of the 
whole eleven receipts, for preparing, com- 
pounding, and administering the best safest 
and most powerful remedies known to the 
science of medicine, for the cure of the follow- 
ing diseases : to cure Epileptic Fits, to cure 
sore Eyes, to cure Diptheria, to cure spotted 
Fever, to cure the Dropsy, to cure cancers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or indigestion; to cure 
Female Obstructions and Weakness; to cure 
Rheumatic Pains: to cure the Flux on child- 
ren or grown people. Also much other valua- 
ble information, not mentioned in this circular, 
will be given in this Book, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine more 
than thirty years — with what suceess may be 
judged of by patients coming to him, hundreds 
of miles, and from different States, and being 
cured in so short a time as to astonish both 

them and their friends, after having spent 

much time and money with other physicians, 
without being benefited, and wore so dis- 
couraged,Hhat they had despaired of ever gett- 
ing well. But to their great delight, by a 
scientific course, all tlieir diseases left them — 
so soon, that they thought that it could not be 
real— that it was only temporal. But, to their 
astonishment, they were well— the disease 
had left, never to return, until they again 
violate nature's laws. Now, the reason of this 
is simply because Dr. Sturgis (the author) 
docs not doctor the symptoms of disease alone 
but removes the cause, by a scientific course 
of vegetable medicine, thereby establishing a 
healthy action of all the secretion and excret- 
ions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benefiting 
mankind, and by the solicitation of many 
friends, and particularly the Brethren of Ger- 
man Baptist Church, of which he is a member, 
and an Ordained Elder, now offers the 
very best remedies known to him, written in 
plain language (divested of those technicalit- 
ies so often found in medical works), easy to 
be understood. 

The work is now ready for distribution. 
Price, Five Dollars. This work can only be 
had of the Author. All orders accompanied 
by the price in bills on any solvent Banks, 
may be sent at our risk if registered, will re- 
ceive prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, and also 
the name of your Post Otfico, County et^d 
State, in plain, legible hand. 
Direct to 

Goshen, Elkhart Co., Ind. 




' Whosoever lovetli me keepeth my commandmonls.' — Jesus. 

At $1.50 Per Annum. 



Number 11. 

/■'();• the Companion. 

The liOrtl's Prayer 


Our Father wlio in hciven art, 
Hallowed be thy name. 
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, 
In earth and heaven the same. 

Give us this dny our daily bread. 
Our tresspasses forgive, 
As we forgive our fellou' men 
Who us ottences give. 

Into temptation lead us not. 

From evil set us free 

For thine's the kingdom, power, glory. 

Throughout eternity. 

For the Companion. 

Our E9JIIIU BooR. 

We notice aa article in the Companion 
of Feb. 21st, on " Our Hymn Books " by 
brother S. Z. Sharp, where he ofifers some 
seasonable suggestions looking to a re- 
vision of our present Edition of Hymn 
Books, which subject is certainly worthy 
of our most careful consideration : since 
singing constitutes ; or should at least 
constitute, an important part of our Wor- 
ship of Almighty God. The Annual Coun- 
cil have incidentally decided that the 
singing of Hymns is prayer' which we 
would submit as at least one reason in 
favor of a revision of our book. 

And here we would bring to the notice 
of the Brotherhood in preference to any 
thing that we might be able to .suggest, 
eome well considered reflectioa, on what 
should constitute a Hymn Book suitable 
for use in public worship, which we find 
in an " Introductory Preface" to a small 
Hymn Book lately published at Lebanon 
Pa under the supervision of H. Harbaugh. 
Amongst other things he says, " Not mere 
collections, and still less larger collections, 
should be desired ; rather collections much 
smaller, if need be, but luade with a deep 
er knowledge of what constitutes the true 
natiire of a Hymn suitable in public wor- 
ship—looking less to number and variety, 
and more to quality." 

It begins to be felt that a correct 

hymnological taste and criticism, based on 
a right concejHion of true Christian wor 
ship, must exclude froni public worship 
all compositions that belong prevailingly 
to the following classes : 

1. Mere doctrinal statement of truth, 
however correct. This belongs not to the 
hymn book. 

2. Poetry directly didact'c. This be 
longs to the Sermon or Bible class. 

3. Hymns in praise of virtues, graces, 
acts of worship, the Sabbath, the Bible. 
Wo can no more worship these than wc 
can worship relics. 

4. Mere description of religious experi- 
ences, feelings, and emotion. These are 
to be awakened by worshipping God, not 
by singing of them, or to them. 

5. Sentimental Hymns. These have 
their place in other circles of social life. 

6. Descriptions of sine, atid classes of 
sinners. This belongs to the sermon. 

7. Hymns addressed to sinners with the 
view of alarming instructing or exhorting 

8. Hymns expressive of morbid feelings 
of despondency, discouragements, and 
" sorrow of the world." This is not penit 
ence, neither does it produce it, but is a 
sinful feeling of unbelief. 

9. Hymns telling what we have done, 
are doing, or intend to do. This falls into 
the sphere of profession and confession, 
and belongs to another place. 

10. Hymns of self examination. Turn- 
ing the thoughts to ones self is not wor- 
ship, but only a preperation for it. 

11. Hymns so directly and formally re- 
fering to, and description of special oc- 
casions, as to turn the mind more to the 
occasion than to the object of worship. 

Other tests of the true hymn might be 
given ; but let any one take only these, 
and honestly classify under them the con- 
tents of our hymn Books, and he will be 
surprised to find how small a number is 
left. Indeed, this is virtually done by 
those whose duty it is to select hymns in I 

assemllies for public worship. To test 
this let a pastor or Sunday school sup- 
erintendent mark all the hymns which ha 
uses during any one year, and he will 
find, at the end of the year, that not one 
hundred perhaps not fifty, are marked as 
having been used. He will discover that 
the same hymn has been sung many times, 
and that an unconscious criticism, an in- 
stinct of good pious taste, has silently 
ignored the large mass contained in the 
book as not adapted to the purposes of 
public worship. Yet this vast amount of 
mere poetry — it is often not even that— is 
carried along in our hymn books, the 
closing one being numbered 1306, or even 
upward still. We much doubt whether 
300 hymns, worthy of that name, and 
truly adapted to the uses of public worship 
can be found in the English or any other 
language on earth. Sure we are that the 
pious taste of Christians generally does 
not in truth recognize anything like that 
number by feeling itself truly at home in 
the devotional use of them. 

In the mistaken zeal for securing prac- 
tical adaptation to the tastes of individu- 
als merely is found a solution for the fact 
that so large a number of hymns are real- 
ly childish instead of childlike. True 
piety is childlike. Hymns that express 
faith, hope, love, — directing the whole 
heart and mind towards the great atone- 
ment and mediation of Christ when cloth- 
ed in simple, chaste and tasteful language 
are much better adapted to the childlike 
than any attempt to address the mind by 
the use of words and phrases in which 
the sublime is so easily made ridiculous, 
and the m\v..\n laJicrous. The didactic, 
hortatory, biographical, and eulogistical 
prevail in our hymn bookv. All manner 
of lessons aro taught, all manner of 
motives are presented to the mind; forgett- 
ing altogether that in the deVoti&nal Spirit 
cf the Christian the be.irt and not the 
mind, prevails. Saint Paul mentions, 
three kinds of sacred composition as suit 




able for devotional use — Psalms, Hymns, 
and spiritual songs. (Eph. 5: 19, Col. 3: 

To be continued. 

Fvr the Companion. 

Tlie lYIessage of Salvation. 

As the son in its evening beauty, gent- 
ly reclined in the west, and its last linger- 
ing rays softly tinted Judah's fruitful 
hills, the shepherds gathered their pas- 
torial charge within some inviting grove, 
where repose, comfort, and security, like 
loving brothers dwelt. The ambient Sky 
paler grew, as the twilight's variegated 
clouds thoir beauties lost. The evening 
gale richly fragrant with mellifluous flow- 
ers from Sharon's spicy dale, like ambros. 
ia sweet, faned the weary shepherds brow, 
until the heavens bedecked with stars, 
like sparkling gems appeared. Time pass 
ed — Darkness came — It was night. All 
wa.s peace and harmony. Their duty was 
done their charge was safe, and as they 
sweetly reposed beneath the Olive's bend- 
ing boughs, the angol of the Lord de- 
cends from his etherial abode, and the 
Glory of His presenco shone round 
about them. Ere doubt had time to per- 
vade the breast, or misapprehension seize 
the soul, the Heavenly messenger made 
his message known. How glorious ! How 
exceedingly joyful, were the words as they 
fell from inspired lips. " Fear not, for 
behold I bring you good tidings of great 
joy which shall be to all people; for unto 
you is born, this day in the city of David, 
a Savior, which is Christ the Lord ;" 
and as they were receiving the sign which 
was to designate the Holy Child, the 
angelic hosts in myriads appeared, and 
with voices more sweet than ^l^olian's 
harp, sung in mystic strains : " Glory to 
God in the highest and on earth, peace 
and good will towards all men ;" and ere 
welkin ceased to ring from the vibratory 
melodies of the ascending choir. They 
with thoughts unsuppressed in council sat, 
like children joined by love's silvery cord, 
they continue not, but with all haste, they 
say one to another " let us now go up even 
to lietblehem, and sec this thing that is 
come to puKB, which tho Lord has made 
known to us ;" k, when they wont up they 

found him wrapped in swaddling clothes, 
lying in a manger. Thus came Our 
Salvation, not in a crudlc of gold, or 
nursed in the lap of luxury, and worldly 
aSluence, as came the Kings of the world, 
but in a Bethlehem stable — in a stall. 
Truly the vallici shall be exalted, the hills 
and mountains shall be brought down, the 
crooked street be made straight, and the 
rough places plain : and the glory of the 
Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall 
see it together." 

There are two positionp in which we 
may place ourselves, that we can receive 
no benefit from this great salvation. We 
may be too low, or too high, on the top of 
the mountain, or in the depth of the val- 
ley. Therefore the pridictions of the 
Prophets would say to the selfexalted men 
of the world, whose hearts and affections 
are fixed upon tho riches and vanities of 
this life, and whose aspirations are always 
to abide on the summit of that mountain, 
unto which the high and exalted of all 
nations resort, where satan in the fullness 
of his power stands, and causes to pass in 
splendid army, the honor, the glory the 
riches, and the alluring vanities of the 
kingdoms of this world: Comedown from 
your exalted position, because the things 
upon which you are now feeding will not 
sustain the soul. They are swiftly pas.s- 
ing, and when once gon**, you will be left 
poor, miserable, naked, hungry and for 
saken. Oh come down then, where this 
glorious salvation is revealed ; make haste 
like Zaccheus, and the Lord will eomo 
near. His goodness and mercy will hedge 
you about, and the free gift of his holy 
spirit will direct you in the way that lead- 
eth to eternal happiness, aud over point 
you, to those happy climes of bliss, which 
lie beyond the Jordan of death. Yes 
climes where our souls shall ever bask, in 
the pure rays of effulgent light, that glit- 
ters forth from the imperial throne, and 
make the light the city of(Jiod. Oh come 
brethren, friends and sinners let us medi- 
tate upon the day that brought our salva- 
tion nigh. May the (iod of wisdom and 
undying love prompt us all to come down 
from the things that exalt us above, and 
up from the things that abase us beneath, 
the obedience of (Hirist and may we al- 
together 860 and feci tho Salvation of God. 

/'or l/ie Cvmpanion . 

The Divinity of Christ. 

Having been requested by a brother, 
who is a subscriber of the Companion, to 
give my views on this subject, as it is a 
subject much diseu.ssed by all professing 
Christians, and tho brethren, he says, en- 
tertain different views. I accordingly 
undertake to give my viow.s through the 
columns of this valuable paper, hoping it 
may reach such who entertain different 
views on so important a subject. Not 
wishing to intrude by occupying too much 
space, I shall refer to a number of scrip 
tural passages without a lengthy comment 
to sustain my views as to the Divinity of 
Christ, trusting the reader will examine 
those passages. See Isa. 9 : G. Isa. 40 :3- 
Kom. 9 : 5. Heb. 1:8.1 .John 5 : 20. 
Titus 2: 13., conclusively prove in the 
plain unporverted language of scripture, 
that Jesus Christ is represented as God, 
as the true God, the great God, the migh- 
ty God, Jehovah ; as God over all, blessed 
forever; and even is addressed as God by 
the Father. These are titles which no 
mere mortal could sustain. Yet if Jesus 
were merely a man, there is no more reas- 
on for applying them to him than to any 
of the prophets. To further prove his 
divinity, he posscses those divine ex- 
cellences which dwell in no created na- 
ture. JJc is eternal. Of himself he 
says," I am the first and the last." These 
words contain tho strongest assertion that 
eternity past aud to come belongs to him 
self; if he is the first, none can have been 
before him ; if he is the last, none can be 
after him. Were he the eldest and the 
greatest of created beings, he would not 
be the first, for God would have been be- 
fore him. That he is creator, is another 
evidence of bis divinity On Genesis, the 
scripture represent the creation as the 
work of God ; while in the first chapter of 
John's Gospel, it is expressly ascribed to 
be the work of Jesus So we may 
add evidence upon evidence to prove that 
Christ is in the Father, and the Father is 
in Christ, and Christ and the Father are 
one, a.s he openly declared at different 
times to tho Jews. As God, ho became 
as man. lie was born of a virgin ; was 
tho reputed sou of a carpenter ; was sub 






ject to his parents, increased in wisdom 
and stature, :ind ia favor with God nud 
with man ; was himself a carpenter; was 
wearied ; huofjered ; thirsted ; wept ; pray- 
ed ; was poor and dcstitude ; was rejected 
of men, and q man of sorrows ; was in an 
ajiooj ; was betrayed, judji;ed, condemned; 
was crucified ; complained of his Father 
forsaking him ; died and was buried. 
Thus Christ is Uod, and was made mani- 
fest in the flesh. Who does not but ac 
knowledge this subject to be wonderful, 
sublime : above the reach of our power 
of comprehension, — but not above the 
roach of cur praise '/ If, as the Unitarians 
assert, Christ were no more than man, as 
an agent; how dark, confused, and uu- 
iuteliigible would that holy volume ap 
pear ! instead of being a sure guide, none 
would be more uncertain. If Christ were 
but a man, to worship him would be idol- 
atry, and the sacred writers would have 
deceived millions of the best and wisest 
of mankind, who wished to know the 
divine will ; were led to pay divine honors 
to a man, or an angel, and thus drawn 
into the enormous and uiinous crime of 
idolatry. Can you believe a system true 
which evidently leads to this conclusion? 
Especially since we have instances of the 
apostles worshipping him. 

One plain assertion in scripture relative 
to such subjects, should do more to con 
form our belief, than a thousand perplex 
ing cavils to shake our confidence. Some 
bring forward objections against the being 
of God, others against the existence of 
matter ; some will argue that we have no 
soul, others that we have uo body. Ter 
haps the sophistry of their arguments may 
perplex U3, but let us scorn their fancied 
wisdom, and cleave to the plain language 
of scripture. 



For the Companion. 
Geuuiue Baptism. 

We have asserted that it was our duty 
to consult the " New Testament" in order 
to ascertain which of the three forms of 
Baptism are genuine. We found ourselves 
compelled to admit that immersion is the 
only one that will hold good. It appears 
that there are also two modes of immersion, 

and it is ne.sessary that we compare thera 
with the above named book for the same 
reason that we gave page 70. If we ex- 
amine the history of our Savior we cannot 
find one instance in which he fell upon 
his back, but if we examine carefully we 
will find that a forward movement took 
place in the garden of gethsemane. When 
he made himself known unto the soldiers 
who came to take him t/uy fell backward. 
Whom shall wo follow : Christ or the 
soldiers ? Baptism has not been said to 
represent Christ's burial, but Christ's re- 
surrection is said to represent our walking 
in newness of life. Rom. 6 : 4. Baptism 
is, however, said to personate Christ's 
death. Horn. 6 : 5. This being the case, 
it is necessary that we consider how he 
died. Did he fall backward, or did he 
bow his head and die. This, we think, 
decides the question. 


The Past, Present, and Future. 


The Past is now forevor gone 
A lid can be re-called no more ; 
But life exists, vet death will come — 
Th'burning of life's lamp be o'er. 

From past experience let us learn 
To improve the present well ; 
And thus escape the acts in life 
That would sink us down to hell. 

■\Ve should ask the Lord to forgive 
All the errors of the Past — 
Amend our lives while life is ours. 
And gain sweet Heaven at last. 


The Present is ours to improve — 
To prepare for dajs to come ; 
We have no time for idle use, 
If we would prepare for home. 

Life's object well to understand — 
An auxiliary to our cause — • 
Will help us all amazinglj* 
To understand Heaven's laws. 

A determination we should form 
God's mandates to proclaim ; 
And never hesitate to be 
Obedient to the same. 

The Future hidden from our eyes 
Has treasures to disclose ; 
Heaven — our hope for time to come — 
We must either gain or lose. 

The Present to us is given, 

To prepare for future life ; 

We must — to gain a happy home — 

Avoid all quarrels and strife. 

Think what a glorious treasure 
For us the Future has in store ; 
If we'll be faithful until death, 
Pain and sorrow will be o'er. 


Brother George' Long, of Mongoqui 
nong, Lagrange Co., Ind., formerly of 
Haustrtown, Owen County, says : 

On the 8th January the brethren and 
sisters composing the district in Lagrange 
k Stuben Co., Ind., & Branch Co., Mich- 
igan, met in council and in presence of 
Elder Jacob Berkey, from Elkhart County, 
agreed to divide said district into three 
sub-divisions. The west district is called 
the White Pigeon River branch, and the 
speakers are Samuel Lupoid, David Truby, 
Geo. Domer, and brother Gephart. 

The middle district is called Fawn River 
branch, and the speakers are Geo. Long, 
and Peter Long. 

The farthest East district, in Steuben 
County is called Angolia branch, and the 
teachers are Michael Shott, Hugh Straw, 
and Sellers. 

Brethren from other sections are invited 
to visit us, as frequent as convenient. For 
middle district make your way for Lexing- 
ton, from Sturgis railroad station ; or for 
Union Mills, from Kendal ville Station, 
Air Line road." 

Brother L., has been confined to the 
house for several months, on account of a 
wound received from a broadaxe . 

Sister Leah Replogle, of the Yellow 
Creek branch, Bedford Co., Pa., while 
meditating upon the death of her mother, 
whose obituary notice was published sev- 
eral weeks ago, says : 

" Having had no opportunity of attend 
ing divine service 'to-day, my mind has 
wandered in various directions. Thoughts 
of the past crowd my memory, and bring 
to my view old scenes and familiar faces- — 
faces of loved ones far away. And as I 
have been led to wonder where they are 
to-day, and what they are doing, and whith 
er their minds are wandering. Whether 
they are dwelling upon the perishable 
things of earth, or whether they are .«tor 
ing their minds with spiritual food, of 
which there can bo no excess. I also 
imagine that 1 see the faces of many 
kind friends, who have long since bid 
adieu to the scenes of earth, and have l 
gone to mingle with the spirits of an etern- ( 

(^Continued to paye 80. ( 







For the Companion. 
On BSaptisni. 

In tins chapter I dcsifiii treating of tbe. 
manner of administcriug Christian Bapt- 
ism, and in the first place by the Saviors 
teajhino to Nieodemus, St. John chapter 
3rd. Baptism is called a birth, for the 
Savior says except a man be born of water 
and of the spirit he cannot enter into the 
Kingdom of God. Here according to the 
oidinary plan of salvation it is neoessary 
to keep a distinction between tbe duties 
enjoined upon the ministry and the pro 
nii<c.s of tiie Go.-pel to be enjoyed by the 
believer in the Gispol. The commission 
as given by Christ to bis apostles clearly 
pets foith the duty of his cnibassadorsand 
the same duty is incumbent upon tbe 
ministry now as it was upon the apostles 
then ; for they were first instructed by the 
Savior in person, aiid his teaching was 
confirmed unto them by the Holy Ghost. 
The f^ame Gospel was committed by the 
apostles to afier generations, bo that the 
Go.'pel as they taught it is the only Gos- 
pel that we are aulhorired to teach, and if 
we teach any thing contrary to it the an- 
athema of the Go.spcl rests upon us. 
Hence we find Paul always calling baptism 
a burial and resurrection, a washing &c., 
in conformity with the language of the 
Savior; this we find in Romans Chapter 
6th Tir.^e 4ih. Therefore we are burial 
with him viz. Christ, by Baptism into 
death, that like as Christ was raised up 
from the dead by the glory of the Father 
even so wc also should walk in newness 
of life. Here we see liiat the word buried 
is the present tense which evidences to us 
the fact that the Christian alway appreci- 
ates that te now exists, in a buried state, 
that is the man of sin, for says Paul if we 
have been planted together in the likeness 
of bis death we shall be also in tbe like- 
ness of his resurrection, here we find the 
language definilc that the form of baptism 
is the likeness of tbe Savior's death be- 
cause if the resurrected man is walking 
in a new life it evidences the fact that the 
old man, which is corrupt is still inn dead 
and buried state while the new man pro- 
grescos in tbe new life into which he has 
been born ; and Paul defines the fact that 
the old tenement is that from which tho 

new man sprang, hence Paul could say 
after bis conversion I am crucified with 
Christ ncvcrihelesa I live yet not I 
but Christ lives in roe. Ic this old body of 
sin Christ is formed the Hope of Glory. 
Now this state of things is brought about 
in and through the authority of (Jod the 
Father, for Christ says Matth Chap. ,28 
verse 18th, " all power is given to me in 
Heaven, and in earth. Now Ciirist docs 
not claim this power independently in 
and of liimself, but acknowledges that all 
power was given him and upon this pro 
mise, He says to his apostles. "Go ye 
therefore, Teach all nations Baptising 
them in the name of the Father and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Why did not 
the saviour tell bis apostles to Baptize 
simply in his own name, I answer, because 
he then would have claimed the authrity 
upon which ho wqs acting as being his 
own and not as having been delegfited to 
him by the Father, but he first admits his 
Father as being the author of the plan of 
salvation, himself only as the instrument 
or procuring cause, from the fact that, by 
tbe giving of his life ; life and immortal- 
ity was brought to light, the Holy Spirit 
as the means by which the light of life 
was to be imported to those who should 
survive the Savior's ascension to Heaven ; 
hence the Savior told bis disciples that it 
w;is needful for him to go away for if he 
went not away the comforter would not 
come, but if he went away, he would send 
the comforter to them, which was to guide 
them into all truth and bring to their re- 
membrance all tilings whatsoever he had 
said to them. Hence Christian Baptism 
is performed in the name of the father as 
the author, the son as the instrument, 
and the Holy Ghost as the means of salva 
tion. But the inquiry arises does a con 
formity with the formula bore used necessa 
rily require three actions in administer 
ing Baptism. 1 answer that it docs, 
from the fact that wherever the word 
Baptism as a Christian institution occurs 
it always presents a trine signification, as 
for instance Paul to Collosians Chap. 2nd 
verse 12th, buried with him in Baptism 
wherein also ye are risen with him. 
Here we liavo a burial and resurrection ox- 
pressed, and a death implied, from the 

fact that the burial should not take place 
until after the death. Again Paul says to 
the Boman Brethren, after speaking of 
their burial, " knowing this that our old 
man is crucified with h'm that the body 
of sin might b'' destroyed, &c. But it 
might be urged that three actions con- 
stitute three Baptisms. Such might seem 
to be the case if each action was perform- 
ed in the three names, by the formula 
requiring tbe u.=c of tbe three names, — it 
is not Christian Baptism without the use 
of the three names„containcd in the com- 
mission. To illustrate suppose I was called 
upon to administer bapfism, br. Holsinger 
standing on the ehore, myself and appli- 
cant in the water. Brother H. with the 
New Testament in bis hand. I ask how 
does the Book say I shall proceed ? Says 
he. Baptize him in the name of the Father. 
Suppose I perform no action, but simply 
ask, anything more ? Yes says be, and of 
the son. I still perform no action, but ask 
anything more? Yes says be and of tho 
Holy Ghost. I put him under the water; 
have I Baptized according to the com- 
mission? P. AXLINE. 
2o he continued. 

For the Compa nion. 

Keeping in Avoidance. 

In Submitting a few thoughts on the 
subject of "Avoidance" so called, we 
trust that we may not bo regarded as an 
intruder, by tbe brethren who have already 
written upon the subject as our desire is 
more to get the views of the Church, and 
of the brethren, who have written lately, 
on this subject, more fully and explicitly, 
on some points which they have developed 
than to engage in discussion ourself. 

We bold that accasional or even habitual 
comparison of views when governed in its 
excercise by those choice virtues modera- 
tion in language, and Christian forbear- 
ance in the utterance of antagonistical 
opinions; are not only agreeable and edify 
ing, but almost indispensable to the 
spiritual life of the Church. 

Wherefore, having read bro. Ilunsakers 
article in the last Companion "on Avodi 
ance we would urge him to write again — 
as bo intimates his intention to do — and 
divert bis communciation entirely of all 







For wo find in the following; quotations 

1 a point raided, and not clearly answered or 

disposed of, which it strikes us to be 

oKsential to his argument to show, namely, 

the truth of the dogma, once a Lrothcr 

Idhca^x a hrofhir. Because we find, that 
in answer to the question from bro. Sharp, 
"what constitutes a brother" he holds the 
following language "I answer, one who 
Las been born by the same means and 
power into the family of Christ that you 
and I have. And after he has tlais been 
Ijorn , tcliere is your or my authority for 
sayinj he 7tas become inihorn. But we 
find in the case of Esau though be des 
pised his birthright, still^he was Jacobs 
brother. But you contend thnt when put 
out of the Church he is no more a brother 
and that there is no difference. IIow can 
this be ; when we claim consistency to be 
our Jewel." Now, we quote further on, 
from the same article as follows. "And 
if we take the position that we are not to 
eat with him (The Eornicatior Drunkard 
&c.) only ichi/c he is a brother and guitly 
of such sins &c" again he says — "In this 
that they will not eat with him that has 
been a brother and has become a drunkard. 
We have italicized somo of the words to 
which we wish 'to draw his attention. 
Now then, in comparing the last two 
quotations with the first, there appears to 
us, to be a marked incongruity, which 
we feel in charity bound, to let bro. H. 
explain to -us, and albw him sufiicient 
time to do so, and see whether we do 
not, after all, misapprehend his position. 
before we seek to arraign or refute any of 
his other conclusions or assumctions. 

In conclusion, we would permission 
of bro. H. to put to him a few questions, 
which he suggests to us, and which we 
would be pleased to have answered for our 
information. He asks bro. Holsingcr 
whether he has that much confidence in 
himself that he sincerelv speaks of trac 
ing the practice of the Church beyond our 
present organization, and asks to weigh 
it in the balance of the sanctuary.' 

1 Does bro. Hunsaker>hold our "present 
organization" to be essentially infallible in 
its Counsel ? 

2 What does he mean by weighing it- 

the present organization — in the balance 
of the sanctuary. 

3 Does he hold that brethren in their 
individual capaoity, as well as the Church 
as such, must "Avoid" by refusing to 
oat with persons, who, having been 
brethren, or may yet be brethren, have be- 
come fornicators drunkards &c. I Cor. 5, 
their character having been duly and law- 
fully ascertained by the Church. 

P. 11. BEAVER. 

For (ha Companion. 

On Avoidance- 

Inasmuch as considerable has been 
written on the subject of avoidance and 
it seems brethren differ upon the subject, 
which really should not be so, — as we 
should all be of one mind and speak the 
same thing ; Romans 12: 16, and Cor. 1: 
10, so I thought I would also give my 
views on the subject, hoping we may all 
come to the unity of the faith as once 
delivered to the saints. And in giving 
our views, brethren, 1 do think we should 
avoid using language that may cause 
hard feelings, but if possible such that 
may create more love and union. 

Now, Dear brethren, it seems to me 
there are evidently different degrees in 
excommunicating or putting away offend- 
ing members. First in Matthew 18th 
chap. 17th verse. "Let him be unto thee 
as an heathen man and publican," and 
with such the Lord associated, and ate 
with, for the Pharasees faulted him for 
doing so ; Matt. 9:— 11. And as such 
we are to hold the excommunicated mem- 
bers, upon which we all agree. 

Now in 1st Cor. 5: 11, the Apostle says 
with members who have become such as 
there enumerated, we shall not keep Com- 
pany, (latter clause) "with such an one 
no not to eat." Now Dear brethren and 
sisters, are we not in duty bound to obey 
the Apostle ? If we do obey him will it 
not bean Avoidance ? When we are not 
to keep company nor eat with such. 
Some however may conclude (as I once 
did) this not eating may have reference to 
eating the Lord's supper. But we do 
not eat the Lord's supper with such gross 
sinners out of the church or of the world. 
For we hold that the Lord's supper is for 

the people of the Lord, and in verse 10th 
the Apostle says he does not mean the 
fornicators &c, of the world, else must 
ye needs go out of the world," as much 
as to say ye may be somewhat in company 
or eat with such of the world, or in other 
words, ye cannot avoid all such, else ye 
would necessarily have to go out of the 
world; as 12th verse, "For what have I 
to do to judge them also that are without 
&c. So if the Apostle does not mean or 
have reference to the formicators &c of 
the world with whom we shall not keep 
company with nor eat with, then we must 
either have the grant fiom the Apostle to 
eat the Lord's supper with fornicators &c 
of the world, (which none would believe) 
or else the Apostle meant a common meal 
which if carried out amounts to an 

With these simple remarks I will leave 
the subject desiring more love and union 
in the Church. 



For the Companion. 

What is prayer but the uplifting of the 
soul to the Throne of God ? The out 
pouring of the overburdened spirit into 
the ear of a merciful Redeemer . Would 
that we remained longer on the Mount of 
prayer, until our earger gaze had taken 
in more of the celestial glory of the upper 
sphere. Then indeed would our faces 
shine with the reflected splendor of hea- 
ven, aud our hearts be filled with joy un- 
speakable, and peace that passeth all 

On the wings of prayer we are borne 
into the presence chamber of God, and 
there in suppliant attitude present our 
petition at His throne. O think, mortal 
man, what a blessed privilege thus to ap- 
proach the Majesty of Heaven, easier of 
access by far, than any earthly potentate ; 
even the angels veil their faces before his 
splendor, but we can come without fear 
and with a glad countenance. 

Earth's lowliest ones as well as the 
most exalted may come and find the ear 
of meroy always open to hear their sorrow 
and heal their grief, for He has suffered 
and died to procure our pardon. 

How beautiful it is to see the farmily 






grouped around the olUir of mercy, im thiuks, I bear her praisiog hiiu who de 
ploriog the riseo Jesus for blessings both livered her soul from its prison of clay, 
spiritual aud temporal, earth has no more We have full assurance that she had made 
beautiful bight than this. i lier peace with (Jod, and is now one among 

Ah ! a mother's prajer I what a holy ! the sanctified. She was a faithful mem 

tiling it is I lu the soft evening twilight 
— in the rosy down of morning she gathers 
her little flock around her and teaches 
each lisping tongue to say "Our Father," 
and then her own orison ascends for 
strength to guide the life barks aright, 
hong years may pass away — the mother 
may sleep the sleep of death, her little 
ones may have passed the line that 
separates them from youth, but still, in 
the lonely watches of the night, when 
the brain is racked with pain, or when 
the word of God falls on their softened 
hearts — there, oh I then the mother reaps 
a rich reward for all her toil and pain, her 
prayer answered and her child redeemed. 
J)espair not mother ! toiling along life's 
dreary waste, know your labors are not in 
vain, for lie who careth for the sparrows 
will surely care for his own, and gather 
them home when the last great day shall 



Tyrone City, Pa., March 14, 1865. 


(^Continued from ]}ag(i 83.) 
al world. I immagiue I see them claep 
iug each others hands as they, one by one, 
cross the lliver of Jorden, and safely land 
on the banks of deliverance. But more 
ctpecialiy have my thoughts dwelt upon a 
dear one who has lately been taken away 
from us, namely A. Mother. The very 
uamo is sacred to my memory, aud I shall 
never utter it without thinking of her, 
who was once a partaker of my joys — my 
comforter in sorrow — and more than all, a 
Christian counsellor. I sometimes feel so 
uu willing to beliove it is real, that 1 al 
most immagiue it is a dream. But alas ! 
reason, nature, and nature's («od, all con. 
vince me that it is only too true. The 
strongest ties of nature that bound me to 
eaiih arc broken. And on fancy's wings 
1 follow her to the spirit land ; where mc 

ber of the church for many years. She 
was afflicted with disease fur more than 
20 years, aud in her last days she suffered 
severely, yet she never murmercd, but 
born it all with remarkable Christian for 
titude. On the 11th of Dec, she sent 
for the elders of the church, aud request- 
ed to be anointed with oil in the name of 
the Lord. After this was performed, she 
seemed perfectly resigned to the will of 
God. Her mind was entirely weaned 
from the things of earth, as she never 
spoke of worldly matters. And thus, in 
full assurance of hope, she closed her 
earthly course, and fell asleep in Jesus on 
the morning of the first day of February, 
and was consigned to earth the next day. 
The day was calm. A stillness reigned in 
the air that seemed to hold the winds in 
suspense. The fields, the grave yard, and 
all earth as far as I could see, were deck- 
ed in robes of purest white. The sky was 
cloudless, and as the funeral procession 
slowly ascended the hill, the sun shed 
abroad its mildest rays, which, reflecting 
as they did, upon the earth's bright man- 
tle, presented a sublime and solemn scene. 
No artist could paint half its beauty or 
sublimity. After the body was consigned 
to the grave we returned to the house 
where the occasion was improved by the 
brethren. Oh I how much we shall miss 
her counsel. Yet I would not wish her 
back if I could My desire is that we 
who remain, may live so, by the grace of 
God, that we too, may enter those regions 
where we shall meet Fathers, Mothers, 
Sisters and Brothers, and be reunited 

Dear sister Jjcah : — You have aroused 
my innijst soul, and awakened every feel- 
ing of my heart. You say you "imagine 
you see the faces of many friends wlio 
have left this scene of action." I, too, 
have thus meditated upon the scenes in 
the Celestial City. It is a pleasant oxer 
cise of the mind ; and although it causes 
the tears to flow rapidly, yet they are not 
those burning tears that scald our cheeks 

when we ate made to weep for an evil 
deed. No, — we weep fur joy-^j^y that 
we may once ujeet our friend.";, lo part no 
more. O blessed privilege I Hippy 
thought I If heaven were nothing more 
than a reality of what our fancy pictures, 
it would be worth more — a thousand 
times more — than all the joys of earth ; 
yet we are assured that it has not 'entered 
into the heart of man the things that God 
has prepared for those that love him.' 

I have yet no father, mother, sister or 
brother, iu the heavenly mansions — we 
are still ptrmitted to liibor here, and it is 
my prayer that we may all labor for our 
Master, who will recompense us richly 
there. But I have a dear old grand fath- 
er and grandmother there, of whom I 
now remember me. You remember them 
— they were your uncle and aunt. If I 
could but meet and ever be with them, it 
would more than repay the troubles of 
earth. But there are many others — un- 
cles, aunts, cousins — friends — thousands 
with whom we have had acquaintance 
here, — and many beautiful, innocent, 
pure, and holy little babes — they alone 
would form a heaven. 

But you say "the strongest ties that 
bound you to earth are broken." O, then, 
Leah, let us be bound for heaven. Let 
us "first seek the kingdom of heaven," 
and what we need besides, will be added 
unto us. Let us lay aside every weight, 
and the sin which doth so easily beset us. 
The Apostle says /lie sin. WLit sin do 
you suppose he refers to ? J think he 
means Pride ; at least that sin does very 
easily beset us. Let us guard against it ; 
let us be humble. All those for whom 
you and I have expressed so strong hope, 
walked humbly before God and man. — 
Let us follow their footsteps. 


Brother Archy Vandyke, of McYey- 
town, Pa., says : 

As we expect to remove from this 
large congregation to Mc Always Fort, 
Huntingdon Co., Fa., after the 1st April, 
where we will bo somewhat out of the 
way, I am impressed with the necessity 
that brethren, who visit the churches, 
should visit more iu the outskirts. As a 
general thing the brethren arc not particu- 




lar enough in Roino; to sc? scattered mem 
bers. Sfimetimes there arc r\ few mem 
bcrs a distance from the body of the con 
gregation, who do not get to hear aa much 
preaching as they should, and may feel 
themaelve.'^ somewhat slighted. Some 
times a visit is attended with a great deal 
of good, especially by those who receive 
but few. 

To brother Wm. H. lieanblossom, of 
Stirup Grove, 111. Your article, selected, 
has been received, and read. It agrees 
exactly with ray views, and wo should 
find but little difficulty in defending the 
ideas it advances, y«t owing to its great 
length, and the deleeacy of the subject 
upon whijh it touche.-?, I prefer not to 
insert it. I tender to you my thanks for 
the pleasure of perusing it myself. 

Dlsttrict Delegates. 

Brother Isaac Myers, according to re 
quest, makes the following nominations 
for delegates to the Annual fleeting, to 
represent the Middle Pennsylvania Dis 
trict, and requests the different branches 
to act upon it. viz : 

Brother Joseph R. Hanawalt, from the 
Lewislown branch ; and brother Daniel 
Keller, from the Upper Cumberland 

The lime of the meeting is fast approach- 
ing, and it is to be hoped that the breth- 
ren will decide the matter soon, so that 
those who are to go may have time to 
make the nccesKiry arrangements. 

Brother John S. Lawver, of South 
Pass, 111., wishes to secure a copy of bro- 
ther " Nead's Theology." If there are 
any to be had in "the country, please let 
us know. If it is out of print, a new 
edition should be issued. 

February 22nJ 180."), in the D minings creeli, 
district of the Yellow Creek Congregation, 
Bedford County Pa., TEIEUDURE L., son of 
Brother John B. and sister Susanna IMILLf^lR; 
aged 1 year, 7 months, and It day.s. Funeral 
service, by the writer and others, from Itomans 

lu the Elk Creek congregatiou, Somerset Co. 
Pa., February 2nd, after a lingering sickness 
I of nearly a year, our much esteemed ordained 

Elder, JOHN BERKFiBY ; aged 67 years, 6 

months, and 2 days. He leaves behind tiiree 
sons and two daughters, all of whom are 
niiuried, to mourn their loss. Two of the 
sons are S|)e!ikers, one in the Elk Creek, and 
the other iu tlie Indiiin Creek branch. The 
other son and one son-ia-law are Deacons iu 
the Middle Creek branch. Five l)ran<hcs of 
the church, over which he i)rosided, will deep- 
ly feel the loss of the only remaining Bishop. 
Truly a great man in Israel has fallen. He 
spared no time, no means, nor did he consult 
his own bodily strength, in communicating to 
others what he himself held most dear, and 
above ail most precious ; the Gospel of our 
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. He will long 
be remembered, by both saint and sinner. — 
That voice under which many sat, for nearly 
thirty ysars, will no longer be heard in the 
sanctuary below. On Saturday morning his 
remains were conveyed to the phiic of inter- 
ment, followed by a largo concourse of people 
The occasion was improved by brother Jlicha- 
el Kimmell and others, from the 1st verse of 
the 5th chapter of 2ud Corinthians. 

C. G. LUNT. 

February 23, at Arnolds Grove, Carroll Co. 
Ill,, bister KATK, wife of brother Joseph P. 
STIUCKIiER, and Daughter of brother Ciiris- 
tian and sister Susannah Long, of Mt Carroll 
aged 27 years. 2 months, and 27 days, tihc 
leaves four small children, an aftectionatc 
husband, and a large circle of friends to 
mourn their loss, which is but her eternal 
gain. Funeral services by brethren Euooh 
Eby, and J. Murrey from Hebrew 9: 27. 

S. M, Eby. 

In Macoupin Co., HI., February 10, brother 
SAMCEL F. FKANTZ ; aged 41 years, 6 
mouths, and 18 days. He leaves a widow and 
four children. 

On the 22nd of February, HENRY, sou of 
the above named f-ather ; aged 18 years, 8 
months aud several days. Both died of Ty- 
phoid Fever. 

Same place, February 27, of inflammation 
of the bowels, brother JACOB B. BECKNEK ; 
aged 33 years. He leeves a widow and four 
children. Joel Simmons. 

February 27 at the residence of her son, 
David B. Teeter, in the Libertyvillo branch, 
Jefferson count)', Iowa, sister SUSANiVAH 
TEETER, consort of brother John Teeter, de- 
ceased iu Bedford Co., /'a. in 18t7 ;aged 7.'! 
years, 10 months, and 18 days. Sister Teeter 
had been a mem))er for about fifty years, rais- 
ed 12 children, U of whom are living, and 
are members of the Church. Funeral services 
by A. B. Wallick and J. Holsinger, from Rev. 
14; 13. D. H. Gabber. 

Very suddenly, of Billions Cholic, iu the 
Newton /'ainter Creek branch, brother JOHN 
ZIEG.MOND ; aged 53 years, and 11 days. — 
He was a deacon and treasurer, and faithful- 
ly discharged his duties, and his vacancy will 
be deeply felt. He leaves a wife and three 
children — bis only son is a member, and his 
eldest daughter died a member over 10 years 
ago. H. Knaukf. 



Tuesda;/, March 4th. — An unlucky day. — 
Every thing appeared to be against us — straps 

broke, papers tore, roller bad, — nothing /V 
•worked well — myself scarcely able to work — 
which was perhaps the principle misfortune. 
To-morrow may go better. 

Wiilncsildi/ 8lh. — Finished pressing, pack- 
ing aud mailing papers. At 8.25, /' M took 
the cars for /'hiladclphia, and in a few min- 
utes were rapidly moving over the iron rails. 
At Huntingdon a gentleman entered whom I 
took to be brother S. Having convinced rcy- 
self that it was not him, I committed myself 
into the care of Him wlio preserved Daniel in 
the lions' den, and fell asleep 

Thtirsdo)/ 9th — Landed safely at West 
Philadelphia, at about 7 A, M. My business 
is to jHirchase material necessary to the pro- 
posed improvement to the Companion I 
therefore proceeded to the Type Foundry of 
Oollius and McLeester, 705 Jayne St., and af- 
ter making the necessary selections found my 
bill footed up to $40.00. I next visited the 
paper houses, and gave au order of 20 reams 
for $02.00. 

Having transacted all my business in a lit- 
tle over two hours, and being in the vicinity, 
I now visited ''Independence Hall," that sa- 
cred spot iu the history of our nation. A- 
mong the relics which attracted my attention 
were a table plate, common ware, labelled : 
"This plate was used in the fivmily of Gen, 
Washington," a limb from the old "Charter 
Oak ;" and the portraits of many of the old 
'• Revolutionary fiitbers," and our great 
Statesman. In the South-East corner of the 
Hall, I found the portrait of Benjamin Frank- 
lin, whose appearance very much resemble 
those of our old brethren — long white beard, 
and hair parted on the top of the head. Wit- 
lian Penn also has a very plain appearance and 
open countenance. 

At 8.30, P. M, took the cars again for homo 
committed myself to the care of God, and fell 
asleep. At Ilarrisburg I was aroused by the 
conductor with "a/i your tickets,'' after which 
I had but little more sleep. 

Friday, lOth. — Arrived home at 7.15, A. M. 

Here I am, in the eleventh week of my editor- 
ial life, (in connection with the Companion,) 
with eightysi-x; half sheets of manuscript, most- 
ly foolscap, & generally written on both sides 
before me. All of it is intended lor publica- 
tion, by the writers ; and so far as I have yet 
examined it, ;ill i> worthy, that i.s after going 
throu-h the ■■ sifter. ' Some will run through 
q\ute rapidly, while others will require con- 
siderable shaking. I am reminded of a re- 
mark made by a Methodist friend to whom I 
presented a Specimen No., and informed him of 
my project. ■' Aud do you think,' said ho 
"you can get matter enough iu your church 
to supply a paper. I didn't think there was 
iatelligenco enough in your society." He was 
in earnest. 



For The Companion. 

Content inent- 

For 1 have learned in wliatsover state 
I am therewith to be content, so says 
Paul, and I would to God we all could 
sa^ so in such a true christian manner as 
Paul did. But howseldom do we see a 
person that i? content, the more we gain 
of this world's goods the less con- 
tented we are. But why is it so ? let us 
take ihe Savior's advice, seek ye first the 
k ingdom of God and his righteousness 
and all these things sZia// be added uoto 
you. What a glorious consolation is this if 
we first seek what our Savior wants us to 
seek. How ofteu is it that we do not 
take time to attend public worship. I 
fear it is because wo a re not content with 
the worldly gain that we now have. Oh 
let us never have too much work to attend 
a place where our dear Savior has prom 
ised to be withus. Gontentment is better 
than all the weal th of all Indies. 


What a world of gossip would be pre- 
vented if it was only remembered that a 
person who tells you of the faults of others, 
intends to tell others of your faults. 

Fine sensibilites arc like woodbines, de- 
lightful luxuries of beauties to twine 
around a solid, upright stem of under- 
standing, but very poor things if they are 
left to creep on the ground. 

In the year 1830, there were only sev- 
enty souls all told in what was then known 
as Chicago. lu 1835 Chicago was in- 
corporated into a city, and then itsonward 
and extraordinary progress commenced. 
In 1840 the population had increased to 
4.853. It now numbers not far 'from 

LIST OF MONEYS received, for s 
to the Companion, since our last. 
Noah M. Kimmell, Lanark, 111. 
John Si)ro};le. '* '" 

D. W. Miller, 

G. W. Grove, Ml. Carroll, 111. 
Solomon Liclity, Milledgeville, III. 
Abraham Livengood, " " 

S. H. Herington, " '■ 

M.H. Meyers, " " 

J. J. Smith, " " 

Mannasses Holl, New Berlin, Ohio. 
Jacob Harshbergor, Ladoga, Ind. 
Thos Graham, SliellyviUe, III. 
Klizabelh Giles, Fannettabiirg, Pn. 
Saml. M, Rettenhonse, ^Vansficld, Ohi 
Dan'l Kuns, box 790, Dayton, Ohio. 
Geo. Long, Mongoquinong, Ind. 
David Yoiince, pleasant Hill, Ohio. 
John Ditsworth, Mt. Carroll, 111. 
Jos. S. Strickler, Grundy Centre, Iowa. 
J. K. Shivttlev, Hossville, Ind. 



Peter Meyers, Meyers Mills, Pa. 1.50 

Danl Buccbley, " " 1.50 

Martin Savior, " " 1.50 

Emanuel Lichty, " " 1.50 

Benj. Ketzler, Ladoga, Ind. 1.50 

Geo. Flora, Wildcat, Ind. 1.50 

Jacob Spitler, New Pittsburg, Ohio, 1.50 

Rate»i of Advertising. 

Firstjnsertion, 10 cents a line. 
Four successive insertions, 5 cents a line each. 
Three months, 3 cents a line each insertion. 
Twelve months, 2 cents a " " " 

unless otherwise agreed upon. 



Is published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, 
by Henry 11. Ilolsinger, who is a member of 
the " Church of the Brethren," generally 
known by the name of "German Baptists," and 
vulgarly or maliciously called "Diinfcards." 

The design of tlie work is to advocate truth 
expose error, and encourage tlie true Christian 
on his way to Ziou. 

I: assumes that the New Testament is the 
will of God, and that no one can have the prom 
ise of salvation without observing a// j/s re- 
quirements; that among those are Faith Repent- 
ance, Prayer, Baptism by trine immersion, Feet 
Washing, the Lord's Supper, the Holy Com- 
munion, Charity, Non-conformity to the world 
and a full resignation to the whole will of God 
as he has revealed it through his Son Jesus 

So much of the affairs of this world as will 
be thought necessary to the proper observance 
of the signs of the times, or such as may tend 
to the moral, mental, or physical benefit of the 
Christian, will be published, thus removing all 
occasion for coming into contact with the so 
called Literary or Political journals. 

Subscriptions may begin at any time. 

For further particulars send for a specimen 
number, enclosing a stamp. 

Aadress H. R. HOLSINGER, 

Tyrone dry. Pa. 


And Gentlemen are fitted for the respon- 
sible duties of teachers, for the practical du- 
ties of life, or for College. It is situated in 
one of the most healthy and moral communi- 
ties in the State with easy access. Rates 
lower than those of most schools of the same 

For Particulars address the Principal, 



WANTED.— AN Intelligent Boy, between 
the ages of fifteen and seventeen, as an 
apprentice to the printing business. Apply 
soon, in the applicant's own liand-wriling. 
Address the "Companion," 

Tyrone City, Pa. 

branches, neatly and promptly' done at 
this office. Orders from ft distance will be 
attended to and the work sent by mail pre- 



Hydropiiopia can be prevented, and the bite 
of the mad dog rendered an liarmless, to cith- 
er man or beast, as any other slight wound. 
Of this I could exhibit a large number of tes- 
timonials, from different States, given by per- 
sons of undoubted veracity, of the most extra- 
ordinary and triumphant success of this reme- 
dy, which is now offered to the public, printed 
tn pamphlet form, wite such plain in tructions 
that every person can prevent Hydrophobia, 
on either man or beast, without one failure in 
a thousand cases, if my directions be followed. 
I warrant a cure in every case. 

Also, in the same little book will be found 
ten other receipts, either of which is worth 
far more than the price asked for all of the 
whole eleven receipts, for preparing, com- 
pounding, and administering the best safest 
and most powerful remedies known to the 
science of medicine, for the cure of the follow- 
ing diseases : to cure Epileptic Fits, to cure 
sore Eyes, to cure Diptheria, to cure spotted 
Fever, to cure the Dropsy, to cure cancers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or indigestion; to cure 
Female Obstructions and Weakness; to cure 
Rheumatic Pains; to cure the Flux on child- 
ren or grown people. Also much other valua- 
ble information, not mentioned in this circular, 
will be given in this Book, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine more 
than thirty years — with what success may be 
judged of by patients coming to him, hundreds 
of miles and from different States, and being 
cured in so short a time as to astonish both 
them and their friends, after having spent — 
much time and money with other physicians, 
\vilhout being benefited, and were so dis- 
couraged, that they had despaired of ever gett- 
ing well. But to their great delight, by a 
scientific course, all their diseases left them — 
so soon, that they thought that it could not be 
real — that it was only temporal. But, to their 
astonishment, they were well — the disease 
had left, never to return, until they again 
violate nature's laws. Now, the reason of i.his 
is simply because Dr. Sturgis (the author) 
does not doctor the symptoms of disease alone 
but removes the cause, by a scientific course 
of vegetable medicine, thereby establishing a 
healthy action of all the secretion and excret- 
ions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benefiting 
mankind, and by the solicitation of many 
friends, and particularly the Brethren of Ger- 
man Baptist Church, of which he is a member, 
and an Ordained Elder, now offers the 
very best remedies known to him, written in 
plain language (divested of those technicalit- 
ies so often found in medical works), easy to 
be understood. 

The work is now reaily for distribution. 
Price, Five Dollurs. This work can only be 
iiad of the Anthor. All orders accompanied 
by the price in bills on any solvent l$anks, 
may be sent at our risk if registered, will re- 
ceive prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, and also 
the name of your Post Oflico, County and 
State, in plain, legible hand. 
Direct to 

Goshen, Elkhart Co., Ind. 



dllirifjllmi c||Hmrtj| d[0m|iiTm0tt. f 


" Whosoever loveth ine keepeth my comraiindinents." — Jesus. 

At $1.50 Per Annum. 



Number 12. 

Selected for the Companio7i. 

The unseen battle Oeld. 

There is an unseen battle field 
In every human breast, 
_-.JQZikt£c two opposinjf force* meet, 

**^ And where they seldom rest. 

Tliat field is hid from mortal sight, 

'Tis only seen by one 
Who knows alone where victory lies 

When each day's fight is done. 

One army clusters strong and fierce, 

There chief of Demons form; 
His brow is like the thunder-cloud. 

His Toice the bursting storm. 

His captains Pride, and Lust and Hate, 
Whose troops watch night and day ; 

Swift to detect the weakest point 
And thirsting for the prey. 

Contending with this mighty force 

Is but a little band, ' 
Yet there with an unquailing front 

Those warriors firmly stand 

Their leader is a Godliks form, 

Of countenance serene, 
.i\nd glowing on his naked breast 

A simple cross is seem. 

His Captains Faith, and Hope, and Love, 
Point to that wonderour sign, 

And gazing on it all receive 
Strength from a source Divine. 

They feel it speaks a glorious truth, 

A truth as great as sure ; 
That to be victor — they must learn 

To love, confide, endure. 

That faith subl'me in wildest strife. 

Imparts a holy calm 
For every deadly blow a shield, 

For every wound a balm. 

And when they win that battle field 

Past foil is quite forgot, 
The plain where carnage once had reigned, 

Becomes a hallowed spot. 


The spot where flo\rers of joj- and peace, 

Spring from the fertile soil, 
And breathe the perfume of their praise 

Of every breeze to God. 

For (he Companion. 

On Avoidance- 
Dear Brother Holsinp;er, — It is with re 
luctance I intrude myself upon your col 
uinns ; but seein<r io it a discussion on the 
subject of avoidnnce, and as from the 
character of some of the articles, a strang- 
er could readily draw the conclusion, that 
the bretheren are governed in their rule 
of faith and practice by the minutes of 
) our yearly meetings ; for some of the 

writers have advanced no other authority 
than that, and the practice of the old bre- 
thren ; and claiming it 8s the universal 
pfticriee of the church, &c To this I 
take exception, and hence claim to be 
heard in the Companion. 

The Brethren who practice avoidance 
presume that they have full authority for 
so doing from what Paul says : " Not to 
keep company, if any man that is called a 
brother be a fornicator," &c : " with such 
an one, no not to eat. 1 Cor. 5 : 11. And 
claim that the whole church does practice 
it. And if not, of course such who differ 
are heterodox. As the editor of the Goapd 
Visitor had paraded in its columns, in 
large capitals, a saying of brother Mack : 
That a church without it could not exist. 
If Brother Slack did think and say so, 
the Editor only exposed his error to the 
church. For it is a fact, that the best reg 
related, the most influential, and pros 
perous churches I ever visited (and I 
have visited a few) have, and still do exist 
without it. 

But let us come to the subject. I claim 
that we have no authority from our Lord 
Jesus Christ for any such practice, neither 
by word or example. The woman taken 
in adultery was not put in avoidance by 
the Lord. Neither did He refuse to eat 
with, or be kissed by the traitor. And a<? 
I was not baptized upon any other author- 
ity than His, I will receive no other law 
for faith and practice than that which He 
delivered us. Though an angel from 
heaven would bring any other I would 
reject it. And if St. Paul means what 
the brethren, who advocate avoidance say 
he does, I reject it as contrary to the ex- 
press word and example of Christ, and to 
the spirit of Christianity as exemplified by 
Him. But I contend that St. Paul's 
meaning is misrepresented. Let us ex 
amino the case. 

It appears that in the church at Corinth 
there was a man amongst them who lived 
in open fornication ; so well was the case 

authentic ited, that it was commonly (or 
freely) reported. " And ye," (the church 
says Paul) are puffed up, and have not 
rather mourned," What for? That he 
that has done this deed might be taken 
away from among you." Manifest it is, 
that Paul would have the church piit him 
aioai/, — to put him out of the church to 
the heathen.;, where he rightlyjbelonga. 
" For I verily, as absent in body, but pre- 
sent in spirit, have judged already as 
though I were present, concerning him 
that hath so done this deed. In the 
name of our Loid Jesus Christ, when yo 
are gathered together, and my spirit, with 
the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, to 
deliver such an one unto sataa for the 


destruction of the flesh, that the spirit 
may be saved in the day of the Lord 
Jesus " (1 Cor. 5 : 1 — 5) Hear we have 
the instruction Paul gave the church in 
regard to putting the fornicator aicat/. 
Put him out says Paul. Put him out to 
the devil j the devil's kingdom is outside 
of the church ; there put him says Paul. 
" For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and 
whoremongers, and murderers, and idol- 
aters, and whosoever loveth and maketh 
a lie." (Rev. 22 : 15) There put him,-^ 
there he belongs, — he is like them. For 
" your glorying is not good. Know ye 
not, that a little leven ieaveueth the whole 
lump." (V. 6.) Don't you knew that by 
your glorying, and being puffed up, and 
not taking action, and putting him away, 
the whole lump (the church) will become 
corrupted. Therefore put him away. 
" For what have I to do to judge them 
also that are without; do pat- ye jud^e 
them that are within ? But them that 
are without God judgetb. Therefore put 
away from among yourselves that wicked 
person." (V. 12, 13.) 

What can be more clear than Paul's 
instructions, when taken in there context, 
than this? Put the offender away, — put 
him out of the ciurch among the heathen. 
But don't follow him ycith your judgment 





outride of the church. For they that are 
without God judgeth. Therfore leave 
him iD the judgments of Him who said, 
" vengeance is mine 1 will repay saith the 
L;'rd." But ia a case where the crime is 
80 manifest as to be known to all, don't 
eat with the tratisgressor, while he is call- 
ed a brother, till the church can be calltd 
together and you have put hioi away. 

This I certainly will do. I will certain 
ly not eat with such transgressors when 
I know it to be true, until! the church is 
assembled, & the transgressor is put away. 
But when put out, or away from us, I no 
ijiore call them brethren ; because they are 

But the brethren who practice avoid- 
aace, maintain that they are still in the 
church. Then I have only to say, you 
have not yet put them away from among 
you, and the sooner you do it the better. 

I once reasoned with a brother on this 
subject. I said you hold your fellow 
man beneath your dog, for I said you will 
eat bread in the presence of your dog, and 
give him part of if, huw then can you 
ever receive such an one into fellowship 
again. He said if he believed he was not 
still a brother, he would have to be b;>ptiz 
ed again before he could come in. 

One of your correspondents says. "But 
you contend that when put out of the 
church he is no more a brother, and that 
there is no difference. How can this be, 
when we claim consistency to be a jewel." 
So this correspondent also claims that the 
avoided one is still a brother. And of 
courfco laul faid in vain "put away 
from amoug yourself that wicked person. 
D. P. SAYLlill. 


For The Companion. 
JVou-resislence Ts. Toting. 

" I beseech you therefore brcthieu, by 
the mercies of God, that ye present your 
bodies a living sacrifice, holy acceptible 
to God, which is your reasonablo service ; 
and be not conformed to this world, but 
be transfurmed, by the renewing of your 
minds, that ye uiay prove what is that 
good and acceptable, and perfect will of 
God." Hom. 12 : 1, 2. 

From the coutext the apostle shows 
clearly what he mciiDB by the mcrcieo of 

God; namely that they as Gentiles 
through Israel, had obtained mercy. He 
also holds out a future time when Israel 
through their mercy will obtain mercy 
under the auspices of the grace of God. 
He calls on them at Rome. He calls on 
them to present their bodiesa living sacri- 
fice, holy and acceptable to God, as their 
reasonable service. When we look at the 
political power of the Roman Government, 
at the time he uses the language, we can 
understand that they stood enrolled in the 
military authority of the State, calling for 
their bodies to be presented in military 
service. But behold the mercies of God 
called upon them in the apostolic com- 
misson, transmitted from heaven through 
Christ, the brightness of the Father's 
glory, the express image of hie person, 
upholding all things by the word of his 
power. This word holds out a promise of 
life, by a resuirectiuu from the dead, if 
presented a living sacrifice to God. This 
alone cau be done by the spirit of Him 
that raised up Jesus from the dead, dwell 
ing in them, quickening this mortal body, 
influenced by a living hope, for " he that 
liveth and believeth in me shall never 
die." John U : 26. This hope is called 
the anchor to the soul, that stays the vessel 
on the stormy main. It can only run the 
length of its cable. 

In this view of the subject, where does 
this place the true Christian, of the 19th 
century ? Enrolled on military list, in 
common with the people of this world, 
what is now to be done? Our names do 
not only stand there^ they are registered 
on the pjll books, with the world. Our 
bodies are called to appear before a Pro- 
vost Marshall, to report or be treated as 
deserters. We hear the cry "I'm a con 
sciencious brother ; I must get a couple 
of the brethren to testify in my favor," 
dear brother, have you ever thought 
where you have placed yourself and your 
poor brethren, whom you now call to your 
aid ? Have you seen that by your name 
standing on the poll book, that you have 
by your vote set a man in office, that he 
must disobey the word of God, for he 
must resist evil ; and that whou he calls 
on you, you must refuse. O constcucy, 
where art thou!'' Who is it that cau 

state before the authorties that such bre 
thren are strictly coasciencious, consistant 
members? Should this be continued, I 
fear you will see persecution begin. Not 
from the authorities, but from home. 
Our neighbors who know our conduct. 
1 sec no way but for every Church to to- 
tally stop politics, and voting, as confer- 
ence has advised, not in these perilous 
times only, but in all time to come, and 
all that will not hear the Church will ha^e 
to be cut off. There is no other expedi- 
ent. By going into clubs — by paying 
bounty money — what is this ? We can- 
not see any transformation from the 
world ; by no means ; for the Government 
has devised a way by drafting. ^Tben with- 
out law we go with the world. But here 
we excuse ourselves, and say in the face 
of all that Congress has done in our favor: 
it is cheaper to pay bounty money. 
Lord, look in mercy on the blindness of 
thy cbildrcn, and wean thtm from the 
love of the world. Now dear brethren, 
let us compare ourselves with the word of 

We shall begin with the figure of salv- 
ation : Pet. 3 : 20,21. Here we have 
eight souls saved by water. Those eight 
denied all that was inthat world, except 
what God commanded they should take. 
Opperating according to his word, brought 
the Lion and Lamb to lie down together; 
the wolf and the bear. wonder of 
wonders combined in this figure, all an- 
imosity was lost; all obedient to one Lord; 
li fed by the same hand. This shows 
that they were making ready to live in a 
new world. They were now dead to the 
old world, in their mind ; yet their bodies 
lived on the elements of the old. Thus 
they entered the ark ; thus presented their 
bodies a living sacrifice to God, depending 
on him for their safety. This ark landed 
them beyond, where sin and traufgrcsbion 
had gone. The substance presents this 
world to come. The covenant, or ark, wc 
have entered into, we believe is able to 
wiift ussafley beyond. Thus when we are 
truly converted, regenerated, we receive ' 
a new creation, to walk in newness of life. 
This in spirit unites us to the body of 
Christ. By baptism wc are buried into 
his death, for by one spirit we are all 






• 91 

baptised into one body. Where the Jew 
loses nationally, the Greek likewise. Then 
the Christian is dead to the nationulilie.s 
of this world ; then in his reoewed mind 
he proves what is that perfect will of God 
that out of every nation he that fearcth 
God afid worketh righteousness is accept- 
able with him. This is what Paul calls 
riseing with Christ, by first being dead 
with him ; then buried ; then raised in 
newness of life, or in hope of eternal life 
beyond death. This then is being cruci- 
fied to the world, and the world unto us 
dead; tljen with Christ and our life, hide 
with him in God. This transforing from 
the world; this leaves us no politics, to 
vote for nothing. They are all dead to 
us, and we to them. We felt it to be our 
duty, when Conferencesaid totally abstain 
from voting, to lay the matter before our 
Church. Wo agreed not to vote, yet we 
had some that did vote. We sent a visit 
and required an acknowledgement, and 
ask forgiveness, for the law would not. allow 
us to testify in their favor, without con 
victing ourselves and all that would not 
comply would have to be unfellowshiped. 
As the draft was coming on we could do 
no better. This from Elder IS HAM 
GIBSON, of the Otter Creek Church, 
MacoupiQ County, State of Illinois. 

For the Companion. 

Oa FeetfTasIiin^. 

In looking over the Comjiaiiion I see 
several inquiries in regard to what the 
brethren think of Thurman's views on 
Feetwashiug, Sacred time, &c. I have 
not examined his views much, but I think 
there would be no objection in giving 
what we believe to be a scriptural view 
on the subject of Feetwashing and if we 
are right and Thurman's views conflict 
with ours we leave it with you, friendly 
readers, to decide for yourselves. The 
object for which Feetwashing was institu 
ted was to manifest our submissiveness, 
one to another, in its performance, and as 
a commemorative institution, it is design- 
ed to keep constantly in the believer, the 
assuratico of the Savior's promise that he 
would come again and serve us and he 
would sup with us and we might be 
permitted to sup with him. la regard to 

thj manner in which it was instituted 
tliorc is no doubt but that the Savior 
washed and wiped his disciples feet, but 
ho could do dothing else than both wash 
and wipe; but after he had seated him 
self and began to talk to them in refer 
ence to what he had done, and why he 
spake to them in the plural, saying as I 
have washed your feet so ought ye also to 
wash one anothers feet ; for I have given 
you an example that ye shjuld do as I 
have done to you. Now if we view the 
language of the Savior as being a defi 
nite command to each disciple sing- 
ly, then each disciple would nece.«- 
.^arily have to wash and wipe all the 
disciples feet except his own, the next 
disciple would have to go through the 
same process and so on through the whole 
brotherhood, be it large or small. But if 
the Saviour's language, as I believe, was 
addressed to them as a band or body of 
believers, that command is fulfilled by the 
brethren washing and wiping ; no matter 
which of the brethren wash or wipe, so 
that it be done among the brethren. Again 
we find no virtue attributed to the wiping ; 
there is not even an expression made by 
the <S"avicr to his disciples in reference to 
wiping, the whole weight of virtive seems 
to rest upon the washing. It seems as 
though the wiping was only a natural con 
sequence, for the Savior says to Peter if 
1 wash the not thou hast no part with 
me; also to his disciples as I have washed 
your feet so ought ye also to wash one an 
others feet. Paul speaking in reference to 
widows who are to receive the charity 
fund of the church says if she have reared 
up children, if she have lodged strangers, 
if she have washed the saints feet, &c. 
As it regards the time there is no difficu: 
ty, for the apostle Paul after telling the 
disciples at Corinth that ho had delivered 
unto them that which he had received of 
the Lord, and the apostle does not tell the 
Corinthians how often, but says when 
they did partake that they did show forth 
the Lords death until he come. Now if this 
language of Paul, will apply to the com 
muuion it will also apply to feet washing, 
for they were all observed on the same oc 


For the Companion. 

Tbo T.igbt of Religion. 

Let your llijht so shine bef^tre men that 
they may see yourtjood icorks,-and glorify 
your Ftrther ichlch is in heaven — 
Matt 5: IG. 

These words it will be remembered wore 
spoken by the Blessed Savior, among the 
many heavenly instructions given to his 
disciples, upon the Mount of Olives ; and 
by them handed down to the Children of 
men. The Apostles being inspired by 
the Holy, Ghost, sent direct from God, 
having revealed to us these sacred truths, 
we should recieve them as immediately 
from the blessed Jesus Himself. 

In order to let our light shine before 
men, it is necessary that wo be "transform 
ed from the world" a "seprate people," 
&c. We are directed to let our light so 
shine, even as a lighted candle which is 
set on a candlestick, so that all that are 
in the house (honsehold of faith) n;ay 
see the light. But sad so relate, we be 
lieve there are some who have swerved 
from the narrow path which the S.vior 
has laid out, — who have of their own free 
will thrown ol stacles in their own way, 
so that the light cannot shine forth, 'tis 
hid, as it were under a bu.shel. 

For instance, the evil of having like- 
nesses taken, has stalked boldly into the 
Church of Christ, and not only young 
members, but in son-.e instances our Old 
Brethren are implicated in this thing, 
which is hold in groat estimation by the 
world, and consequently an "abomiualioa 
in the sight of God." 

And again, there are some conformed 
to the world in deportment and dress, so 
much so, that if we were not per.'^onnlly 
acquainted with them, we would not 
conceive the idea that they are followera 
of the meek and lowly Jesus. 

I would admonish myself as well as all, 
to take, heed to our ways, and bd careful 
how we live ; so that the salt may retain 
its savor within for if it does not it is 
good for nothing but to be thrown out 
and trodden under foot of men. Let us 
therefore bo watchful, and dutiful to our 
master, in every respect. Lot us be 
ready to every good work, in distributing 
10 the necessity of the saint.s. and assist- 
ing the poor and needy wheroverlound — 
be assiduously eogajied in helping on in 
the good work of the Lord ; and if al! are 
engaged wholly and solely in tlie cause of 
Zion, the Church will prosper, ^he will 
truly be as a city set on a hill that cannot 
be hid, — her light will shine abroad over 
the world, and uiany will be constrained 
to glorify one Father which is in heaveu. 



J'or the Cortlpanion. 

DidC'briM Cat the Passover the!! 
Name i\iglit the Jews ate it ? 

^Villialu C.jThuruian, the autLor of the 
"Sacred Calander," saja bo did, aud it 
seems in reading the whole article, that 
the author thought he had proved his po 
Bitlon to a demonstration ; but iu reading 
it over, I found be failed to do it iu a 
lawful waj. The author of the above 
named article has divided it off into 28 
sections, and it may be necessary to refer 
the reader, for his own benefit, to some of 
these sections. We will now call your 
mind to the 8th article ; "But if John 
did not mean what he said, we are yet in 
the dark, and if the Lord and the apos 
ties, did not mean what they said, 1 am 
unable even to tell whether such a man 
as Jesus ever lived." This is strong Ian 
guage. But let us follow his article. — 
He thinks it is very clear that Christ ate 
it at the proper time appointed in the law. 
The only question is whether the Jew.s 
ate it in the same night, and the author 
in the 22nd section says he can prove 
that they did. Now in the 2c>rd section 
we find he calls Josephus in for proof that 
the Jews fite the passover the same night 
that Christ did. He now forgot to ask 
himself, who made you so wise ? — what 
right have you to suppose that he did 
this? why so unwilling to believe thai 
God's sacred writers meant what they 
said, and so much disposed to believe that 
they meant something which they did 
not say. He now begins to doubt John's 
honesty of saying what he meant or 
meaning what he said, and so he con- 
cludes that Christ was delivered to Punti- 
us Pilate as early as the 8th hour of the 
night, not having one word of Gospel 
truth for it. Next we fmd him criticis- 
ing, the Lord's language to make it ap- 
pear thfit Chript was before Pilate when 
the Jews ate the pa&sover. He saith, in 
the 23 section : Qur Lord could not have 
meant the real crowing pf t^p pock, hence 
we must understand Matthew, Luke and 
John to have reference to a particular 
hour of the night, &c. So Peter must 
have denied his Lord the third time be 
fore the ninth hour of the night. "Then 
led (bey Jesus from Caiapbas to the ball 

of Judgement and it was early, that is 
about the 8th hour of the night as we 
hive noiieed above." He alsosaith "and 
having thus delivered their pri.-'oner into 
the hands of Pilate, they had a favorable 
time to go and eat the passover, and dur- 
ing their absence when they went to eat 
the passover was the interval in which 
Pilate took Jesus and scourged him," «fcc. 
He further saith, "this made it necessa- 
ry for the Jews to have another council 
and as this their second council was held 
as soon as it Was day, the time Pilate re 
turned Jesus to the Jews must have been 
before day, so tliis is atiother clear and 
undeniable proof that the Jews did have 
ample tin)e in which to eat the passover; 
for the 11 hour ended about day, and ac 
cording to Josephus, they ate the passover 
from the ninth to the eleventh hour." — 
We think the above passages of scripture 
were not properly investigated by the 
author; and hence erroneously applied. — 
We should ever try to rightly divide the 
word of truth, for Christ doth not iu vain 
tell us, "take heed that no man deceive 
you, for many shall come in my name. 

Now I will rpfor the reader to the 
scripture : Matthew 20 : 5T . "And 
they that had laid bold on Jesus led him 
away to Caiapbas the high priest where 
the scribes and the elders were assembled. 
Now dear reader, remember it is before 
this same council Christ was kept until 
after Peter had denied him thrice, and 
the cock had crowed twice, and until the 
morning was come. MattFiew says "when 
the morning was come all the chief priests 
and elders of the people took council a- 
gainst Christ to put him to death. Not 
a "second council," as W. C. T. has it. — 
And vthcn they had bound him they led 
him away, and delivered him to Pontius 
Pilate the Governor Mark says, "slraiglit 
way in the morning the chief priests held 
a consultation with the elders and scribes. 
Luke says, "And as soon as it was day 
the elders of the people and (he chief 
priests and the scribes came together, and 
led him into (heir council," John says, 
"Now Annas had sent him bound unto 
Caiapbas the high priest. Then led they 
Jesus unto Caiaphaa unto the Hall of 
Judgement and it was early." Now if 

ttieoe iu>pirpd writers (the apostles) did 
not mean what ihey said, bow can we 
know what they mean. Go to Clark, or 
Josephus, or to some other historian, and 
council them ? God forbid. It remains 
much more so (bat God be true a .d every 
man a liar. Hence the above passa-'ea of 
scripture moke it so undeniably plain 
that it needs no comment to convince any 
candid reader, that" Christ was all that 
night in the hands of the Jews, from the 
time they took him in the garden, until 
day light in the morning; and not as the 
author of the aforesaid article tells us, in 
the 28rd section ; fot saiih he, "The 
time they delivered Jesus to Pilate seems 
to be about the 8lh hour of Ihe night." — 
But the quthor of the above article doth 
not s»y that it seems so from the reading 
of the scripture, consequently, I think he 
inust have it from «.ome other source. — 
He has a good deal to say of the first and 
the second delivery of Jesus from (ho 
Jews to Pilate. He doth cot give us 
thus savs the Lord for that, neither can 
T understand any thing of the kind in the 
scripture. If it is there to be found I 
shall be thankful to be informed of tho 
same, for my heart's desire i.s to be made 
wise in the scripture; and if we have any 
thing that is not found there let wa part 
with it, and never teach it for dnc(rine. 

For the Companion. 

"Tlie Master is come and Calleth 
for tiiee." 

John 11 : 28. 
The words at ihe head of our arficle, 
are those of iMarfha of old. After (he 
death of her brother, the Savior came near 
the abode of that once happy, but now 
mourning family. And as Martha had 
went out and met him," and told him tho 
sad tidings, of the death of her brother, 
and had a short conversation with him, 
(for a full bif-tory of which I refer you to 
the 11 cb. of John,) she returned and 
called Mary her sister, sccretely, saying: 
"The Master is come and calleth for thee.' 
We now wish, kind reader, to apply these 
words to our own individual cases, and 
try, to bring to bear the certainty of the 
fact that the Master has come, and 
calleth for tach and evert/ ove of v$. 






And Oh ! ill wbat a deplorable condition 
would you and 1 todiiy be, were this no), 
tbe case. But through the "Saving 
kindness," and tender Mercies of God 
our Leavenly Father, we see the "Master," 
th^ "Author and finisLer of our fiiith," 
sent into these lower grounds of sorrow, 
to open up a new and living way, where' 
by we may a^iaiu ^ be reinstated into the 
favor and fellosvi-hip of Almighty, God. 
But you inquire, perhaps, in what way 
doth, he call for me ? I answer in many 
ways. For "it is in him we live, and 
move and have our being." And, 
"every good and perfect gift we have re 
cieved, it cometh down from the Father of 
Light, with whom, is neither variableness 
nor shadow of turning." When we turn 
our attention to the sacred word of Gcd 
we find many calls or invitations to come 
unto the "Master," and that word I be 
lieve, is the Principal means in the hands 
of God in drawing sinners unto him; 
when read, or delivered by his true 
Ministers. The spirit also, "reproving 
the world of siu; of Righteousness, and of 
Judgment." Again, we would desire to 
call your attention, kind reader to the 
sufferings of him, who, in the language 
of our choice is termed "blaster." Cast 
your eye, then, with mc to the scene ; 
And Oh ! would to God that I were able 
to impress it on yoyr minds with that 
awful ])owcr, with which it was impressed 
on the minds of those who witnessed tbe 
scone. So much so that even those that 
gave their voice against him, and put him 
to death, were constrained to cry out "sure 
ly this was the son of God." We be- 
hold the "Master" then in the garden of 
Gethsemane, in that last and doleful night. 
Agonizing, toiling, praying, and groaning 
"beneath our load," so much so thai it 
became nessesary that an angel be dis- 
patched, from the shining courts of 
glory, in order to "strengthen him." 
We follow him now, to the "Judsment 
balls," see him mocked, and spit upon. 
A crown of thorns is placed upon his 
hallowed head, in order friendly sinner 
that you and I might wear a crown of 
life. ' 

Young ladies, you who may chance to 
read this; bear with mo while I Bay, that 

when you stand before your mirror, there 
decorating, your head, in the foolish and 
flimsy fashous of the world: Oh! then 
remember, that the head of our Adorable 
Redeemer had to be decorated with a 
crown of thorns, that we might wear a 
crown of life ! We view the "Master" 
now bearing his cross up to the summit of 
Old vary 's rugged brow. There now he is 
extended between the heavens and the 
earth ; his hand? pierced with the nails, 
sides pierced with the soldier's spear. 
Behold ijow, the awfulscene. All nature 
scetiis to mourn. Tbe sun that groat 
luminary of the day, refuses to behold the 
scene, and is shrouded in darkness. The 
earth did trimble, the solid rocks were 
rent. The veil of the temple is rent in 
twain from the top to the bottom, and so 
awful Was the scene, that even those who 
crucified my lord, were constrained to cry 
out, sjtrcli/ t?us teas the son of God." 
Having now exclaimed "it is finished," 
He, "Bowed his bead and died." The 
"Master" is now consigned to the narrow 
limuiit, of the Tomb. But glory, be to 
God ! when the appointed time had 
rolled around, our Lord comes forth. 
He "bursts the bands of death," and rose 
triumphing over "death, hell, and the 
grave," and is now "ascended, to the 
right hand of the Father, in the majesty 
on high there interceding, friendly sinner, 
''for you and for me ;" calling unto us ; 
lengthening out the brittle thread of life, 
that we may seok an interest in his aton- 
ing Blood. Then in conclusion let me 
say, if you have not yet heeded the 
call of the Master, Oh, do not put it off. 
Remember that "God will not always 
strive with men." But with a Mary of 
old, choose that good part, which shall 
not be taken away." The context in 
forms us, that, "as soon as she heard 
fhat, she arose quickly, and came unto 
him. Oh, then, if you have been made 
sensable of the fact, that "The Master 
has come and calieth for you," we say 
"arise quickly and come unto him." 
Come in his own appointed way ; follow 
him "through the regeneration, obey him 
in "all things whatsoever he hath said 
unto you." And the promise is that we 
shall be made "heirs with him in Eternal 

Glory." Let us reflect then that we arc 
dying mortals. That soon, soon, the 
"place and people that now know us will 
know us no more." That "we shall die ai)d 
not live," and that whether we here 
heeded the "calls of the Master," or not ; 
we must one and all, meet him in that 
great day of accounts ; and Oh that we 
might all bo so inespre.«sably happy, as 
to hear the welcome applaudit, "Come 
ye blessed of my Father, inherit the 
Kingdom, prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world." 

L. M. KOB. 

For the Compariion. 

By aud By. 

How many good impressions have been 
lost by putting off until a future time, 
that which we ought to have done imme- 
diately. When the desire is burning in 
our bosom to do good how apt we are to 
dread taking up the cross and doing our 
duty: and thus let one opportunity after 
another glide by, until we find it is too 
late. Then we feel burdened and after 
lose confidence in ourselves; for every 
time we are tempted to put off a known 
duty we grow weaker and less inclined to 
resist the temptations of satan. 

How much better it would be if wc 
could decide at once, and then by steady 
perseverance in the right way we would 
gain strength to still struggle on in the 
performance of every duty, doing cheer- 
fully that which we feel the Lord has 
required of us. Oh that we were more 
ready to take heed to the counsel of the 
wise man, who hath said, "whatsoever 
they hand findeth to do, do it with tliy 

But there are times that we can hardly 
tell what duty is. At such times wo 
should remember there is one who hsth 
told us if we lack wisdom to "ask of him 
who giveth to all men liberally and up- 
braideth not," and it shall be given us. 
ufl then not neglect this require 


ment of the Lord, but go to him imme 
diately, just as we would to a kind father, 
and ask him for wisdom to direct aud 
lead us in the right way. And when we 
see the course he has marked out for us, 
let us not dishonor him by still putting 
off his requirements. May the Lord 
help us all to be faithful. 

Wm. B.Sell. 




For the Companion. 
Our Hymn Book. 

On the passage in Col. 3, IC. the learn 
cd writer appetids a note a portion of 
which wc hero submit as follows. "This 
last passage, tuken as it stands in our 
translation, would seem to designate 
mutual tcacbing and admonition as the 
proper purposes of Psalms, llj'iiiiis, and 
Spiritual Songs. A different punctuation 
of the Greeks gives it another sense. 
Conybeare and Howson, in the ''Life and 
Epistle of Si Paul" adopting the puuctua 
tion of Tibbendorf, render the passage 
thus : ^' Let the word of Christ dwell in 
you richly ; teact and admotiish one an 
other in all wisdom. Let your singing he 
of psalms, and hymns, and spiritwil 
songs, sung in thanksgiving, with your 
heart, unto Go I." In their comments 
on the corresponding passage, Eph. 5, 19, 
where a similar punctuation is followed, 
the most satisfactory reasons for this rend 
eriog, based on the context and scope, are 
given. On Col. 3, IG, Dr. Clark says : 
Through bad pointing, this verse in not 
very intelligible, the several nicmbers of 
it should be distinguished thus: Let the 
doctrine of Christ dwell richly among 
you, teaching and admonishing each 
otli:r in all wisdom ; singing with grace 
in your hearts, unto the Lord, in jysalms 
hyynns, and sjiiritual songs. This ar 
rangement the original will not only bear, 
but it absolutely requires it." 

1. "Psalms arc composit ions which 
cel'ibrato Divine acts, and sacred events 
connected with the gracious dealings of 
God with his people. A limited propor- 
tion of these should very properly bo ad- 
mitted into our hymn books, in their 
appropriate place. 

2. Hymns grow out, of the subjective 
Christian consciousness. If psalms 
celebrate what God has done and is doing 
and promises to do, for his church, hymns 
exprc.'^s what the church feels in consc 
quenco of such merciful love. IJut while 
bymos arc thus subjeUive in their 
character, it is not tho individual, but the 
Hubjectivc consciousneesof tho universal 

i Id the hymn "must sound the lan- 

guage of an universal confession of on f. 
heart and fiiith." The general conscious- 
ness of the Church by a sovereign law of 
its own catholic life, determines the true 
hymn rejecting all that speak not its uni- 
ver.-al language, as the plastic life of the 
plant refuses what is not suited to its na 
ture. Hymns which belong to this class 
take their places naturally and silently in 
the bosom of Christian love, and go on in 
their silent mission from land to land, 
and from ago to age, gathering a richer 
savor by time, and are loved the more bo 
cause loved by so aiany and loved so long. 

3. Spiritual songs express the subjec 
tive feelings of the individual. They are 
the hummings of the heart in its own 
personal exercises, agreebly to its own 
peculiar tastes, and its own hours of 
meditative devotion. They express 
privately and for the individual Christian 
edification, what cannot be presumed to 
be general in a public service of the 
Church. If suitable beyond individual 
use, it is only in small, familiar con- 
fidential Christian circles, where the 
mutuality of feeling may be surely known. 

Ilymna of this last class, tliough not 
strictly adapted to use in public woiship, 
have their appropriate place in a Hymn 

Above we have given principally, con 
densed quotations, with but siisht 
alterations — from thg fertile pen of Dr. 
Ilarbaugh, which strike us to be well 
considered, and to the point, in the matter 
under eousideratio,n, and we do hope and 
trust that they may obtain what we con- 
sider merited attention and due weight in 
the compilation of a new hymn book for 
the brotherhood, should our church 
authorities decide favorably to such a 
measure, tho necessity for which it aecurs 
to us, cannot well be doubted nor gainsay- 
od. And now Dro. Holsioger should you 
deem this communication to be of .suf 
ficient general importance to warrant it 
publication in tho "Companion" you may 
do so at your convenience, otherwise 
take no further notice of it. I shall bo 
satisfied in cither ovout. 

Yours Truly. 


For the Companion . 

Memory of the Dead. 

How sacred the memory of the dead ! 
We will not — cannot forget these whose 
affections were early entwined around our 
hearts in the holy bonds of fiiendship. 
They may have died on a foreign shore, 
far from home and friends, with no kind- 
red spirit upon whom they might cast a 
farewell look, ere they entered the heaven- 
ly world, but they still live in our hearts. 
When we visit our famil-ar retreats, and 
meet not their smiling faces, we think of 
them — we think of them, too, at the calm 
twilight hour, and bright, smiling morn 
their image is not forgotten. The strang- 
er may lightly pa.*s over the grass mound 
wliich covers them — 'twill not disturb 
their repose. Theirs is a sweet, a holy 
.sleep — theirs is a rest which none shall 
disturb. Calm be their sleep — and though 
recollections of them may cause tho tear- 
drop to fall, wc will not call them back, 
from their noble, pure home, to again 
mingle with the vanities of earth, and 
again meet its trials. We will silently 
look upon the turf which covers them — 
we will there plant the ever green, and 
thornlcss rose, as a parting tribute to their 
memory, and then leave the spot — per. 
haps forever, but while life and reason 
lasts, we will think of them — cherish 
their memory as a choice plant. True in- 
deed, they have mingled their onco lovely 
forms with the dust, among the rich and 
poor, the virtuous atid vicious, but tho 
immortal spark within is transplanted to a 
fairer clime — even, the home of 

They are gone — gone from us, but wo 
cheiish their remembrance, and forgei 
them not in our daily walks through life. 
They are transplanted to a brighter land, 
while love casts a fadeless garland upon 
the green turf which covers them. 

J. S. GITT. 

For the Companion. 
Is It Right to Fast. 

We shall introduce a few passaget of 
Scripture and leave them to decide the 
()ue6tion ! Matthew 6 : IC. "Moreover 
when ye fast be not aa the hypocrites, of a 
sad countenance, for they disfigure their ' 


' " ■ I ■ ■■.■»—»»"-■!- 'I Ijlia^l... IJllMI.A Mgt 




faces, that they may appear unto men to 
fast; verily I say unto you they have their 
reward : verse 17 : ''But thou when thou 
fastest auoint thine head and wash thy 
face; (verse 18) "That thou appear not 
unto men to fast, but uuto thy lather 
which is in secret : and thy Fatlier which 
seeth in secret shall reward thee openly." 
Chiipter 9, verse 13 : "Then came to him 
the disciples of John, s;ivino;, "Wiiy do 
we and the Pharisees fust oft, but thy 
disciples fast not ? (verse 15.) "And 
Jesus said unto them Can the Children 
of the bride chamber mourn, as long as 
the bridegroom is with them '! but the 
days will come, when the bridegroom 
shuil bo taken from them, and then shall 
thej fast. Luke Chapter 5 verse 35 ; but 
the day will come, when the bridegroom 
shall be taken from them, and then shall 
they fast." Acts chapter 27, verse 9: 
"I^ow, when much time was spent, and 
when sailing was now daneerous, because 
the fast was now already past, Paul 
admonished them." Some may say 
that the Scriptures say mourn in some 
places, so we may understand that it does 
not mean abstain from eating for a cer- 
tain time. But let us bear in mind what 
gave rise to the subject under considera- 
tion. Perhaps we might find that we are 
living iu a day and age when the bride- 
groom is not with us. Then sh^ll we 
fast. Now my dear brethren let us hear 
the conclusion of the whole matter, fear 
God and keep his Commandments." 


Ji^or the Companion. 
Paying Bounty. 

As the great majority of the Brethren 
have paid bounty money I come to the 
conclusion they have done so with the in- 
tention of doing good anb not evil as 
some will have it. Truly I see no harm 
in doing good, if we can help a friend out 
of trouble consistent with the Gospel of 
• Christ, I consider it all right. Yes I 
would even go so far as to help an enemy 
(or one that done me some harm) if an 
opportunity offered ; and would consider 
it all gain. I would lise if the- Brethren 
would vindicate their actions in the spirit 
of love and mildness. 


L. O € A li MATTERS. 

Tyrone City, Pa, , Marchil, 1865. 

The following forms may bo useful to 
brethren who have been drafted, and can 
raise three hundred dollars to pay the 
commutati.m : 

I, A B , of tlifi town of C , State 
of D , hereby coitify that I have been 

drafted info the service of the United Stnlcs, 
to ser.n in tlie present war; tliat I i'.m a 
meinbci- of the 1) E Church; tlial thf 

rules and practice of said Cliurch are opposed 
to the bearing of arms, or engaging in war; 
and ttiat said rules and [)ractice iiroliibit 
the members of said Church from pcrfornjiug 
military service. The uuder:;igned nho cerii- 
(ies that his deportment has been uniformly 
Cfinsistent with said rules and practice, and he 
therefore petitions that he may be allowed to 
I)ay $300 in commutation, according to the 
ITth section of the Conscrijition Act of 1864. 

(dated) A B 

The abovec named A B personally 

appeared before me, and soK-mnly aflirmed 
that the foregoing certiiicatc by him subscri- 
bed is true. E F .J. P. 


Personally appeared before me Q H , 
a duly ordained Elder and preachar of the 
D B Church, and made solemn affirm- 
ation to the truth af the matter set forth in 
the foregoing certificate of A B , and 
that he the said A B has uniformly 

and consistently deported himself according 
to the rules aad practice of said Church. 

(dated) E F J. P. 

Am luquiiy. 

When God formed man after his own 
image and placed him in the garden of 
Eden, did he foresee the fall of man '/ — 
And after the crucifixion of our Savior, 
when the plau of redemption was eomple 
ted. did God then — and does ho now know 
the final and future destiny of cnch iudi 
vidua] creature of the human race? And 
if so, how is it reconciled with man's free 
agency? Wliat do the brethren think 
upon this subject. Will some one please 
explain and satisfy the mind of an en 
quiring sister. M. E. REICH ARD. 

*.*. — 

Selecled for the Comjyanion. 

A Spiritual Puzzle. 

What fruit is mentioned in the Bible 
as growing on a stick without root or 
branch ? 

Answers may be communicated to the 


"iVilO is it ? — Some one sent an 
article entitled, " There should be no 
chantre in the manner of holding our 
.\nnnal Meeting," but gives no name, and 
therefore it cannot appear. 


Monday, March IZlli. — Uece'd 11 letters by 
morning mail. Several new subscribers from 
brother Christian Long, of Mt. Carrol, 111. 
Brother L., has worlted uobly, having sent up- 
wards of 25 subscribers within about a mouth. 
Brethren who are traveling among the church- 
es have a good opportunity to introduce the 

Tuesday, \Wi — Everything worked well — 
all the papers in the mail iu good time, and in 
good order. — Several new subscribers. Weath- 
er very fair and spring like. Wn,r news favor- 
able. Extracts from rebel papers indicate 
considerable uneasiness and dissatisfaction. 
Early's forces having been captured by Gen. 
Sheridan, the Shenandoah Valley is said to be 
freed from any regular rebel force. 

Wcdncisday , \bth — The snow is fast disap- 
pedring. Printed some blank leeses for " oil 
speculators." The " Oil Fever" is raging in 
this vicinity. 

Thursday, \6th. — The day opened fair, but 
in the afternoon it commenced to rain, and by 
8 P. M., the river had risen 4 or 5 feet. 

Friday, I'tth — High water. The lower end 
of town presented quite a dismal sight. — 
Plank walks were removed — some near the 
middle of tne streets — and others had entirely 
disajjpeared. Several lots were entirely rob- 
bed offences. But the greater trouble, to us 
at least, was the interruption of railroad com- 
munication. At 2 P. M. started for Altoona. 
At Bells Mills, 8 miles west of this place, I 
found the railroad submersed at some places 
to the depth of 18 inches, through which the 
train passed a distance of | of a mile, but was 
finally obliged to stop, in consequence of a 
break and rubbish. It will require several 
days before the road can be repaired. Wag- 
ons, carts, &c. were employed to convej' the 
baggage around the break where another 
train awaited it and the pedestrian passengers. 
A poor substitute for railroad is an ox-cart. 
Returned home at 1 o'clock at night, being 3 
hours on the way home, 14 miles. 

Saturday, 18. — The Pittsburg Daily Coin- 
mercial gives a deplorable account of the de- 
struction of property, by the late freshet, at 
()il City and other places along the Alleghany 
river. Houses with their inmates were float- 
ing on the waters, and the whole of the lower 
part of Oil City, it is said was swept away. — 
The loss is estimated by millions 

The war news is favorable. Schoficld is 
said to bo advancing towards Kingstown and 
has a force sufficiently strong to defeat Bragg 
whose army is said to number 25,000. But 
one paper and th;it a half-sheet, (tlie Dispatch( 
isijublished in Richniond, the printers hav- 
ing been called to the rescue. 





PoTTSTOwN Pa., March 8th 1865. 

Brother IIohtiKjcr, 

I a:i3 permitted once more in the Prov- 
idence of God and bi.ri ^puriug inercj to 
write from my own house, after an absence 
of nearly four months; having been pros- 
pered oil my journey so as to arrive safely 
and in good health one week ago; having 
visited and had some meetings in some of 
the churches in Pa., but principally in 
Ohio ; in Ashland, Seneca, Hancock, 
Crawford, Kiehlaod, and Wayne, counties 
according to previous arrangements, and 
accompanied by brother Schmucker, of 
the Ashland Church. For the sake of 
the many with whom I have mingled and 
who wish to hear from luc, give this a lit 
tie corner in the Companion which coiucs 
resruiarly to hand, and circulates also in 
Ohio. I love to hear from the Brethren 
myself, and love to .<ee their letters and 
their names, if nothing else. 


LIST OF iMUNEYS received, for subscrii)- 
to the Companion, since our last. 

Enoch Eby, Lena, III. 1.50 

Daniel H. Landcs, Bremen, 0. 1.50 

Eld Michael Emmert, Adaline, 111. 1.50 

Eld Daniel Fry, Kant, 111. 1.50 

Michael Raber, Waterloo, Iowa. 1.50 
Joaathan Kessler, Pleasant .Mound, III. 0.50 

Sarah McAuley, Lewistown, Pa. 1.50 

Catharine Lonj^enecker, Huntertown, Pa. 1.50 

John Holsinger, Mt. Jlorris, 111. 1.50 

Levi [lertzler, Chili, Ind. 1.50 

Wm. Biddlc, " " 1.50 

S. M. Har.-ibberger, Ladoga, Ind. 1.50 

Wm. Harshberger, " " 1.50 

Malhias Frantr, " •' 1.50 

Abram Peffly, Mantan, Ind. 1.50 

Benton Burket, " '• 1.50 

John Neher, Virden, 111. 1.50 

John W. Spifhcr, Hillsdale, Pa. 1.50 

John U. Miller, Bellinorc, Ind. 1.50 

Thos. bigler, Greeneastle, Ind. 1.50 

Aaron .Miller, Dayton, Ohio. 1.50 

Michael Kinsel, McVeytown, Pa. 1.50 

H. K. Myer, Bareville, Pa. .75 

D. R. Myer, " " .75 

Eliza Eby, Groff's Store, Pa. .75 

Emanuel R. Zug, Mastersonville. Pa. 1.50 

Sam'l K. Zug, " ' " 1 50 

Barbara .Maslerson " " 1.50 


— "-",/' .^/^^ •v'^^/'^" 

X And Gentlemen arc fitted for the respon- 
Bible duties of teachers, for the practical du- 
tie.'i of life, or for College. It is situated in 
one of the most heaiihy and moral communi- 
ties in the Slate with access. Rates 
lower than those of most schools of the same 

For Particulars addreus the Principal, 




A new Book. 

The " Pious Companion." 

Just published. 

A book for every body. 

By Samdel Kinsey. 

as the 

This book contains 133 pages — well 
— Treats on 40 ditfereut subjects, such 
scheme of redemption — Holy Kiss — Count the 
cost — Long pra\ers, Feet washing — Honor 
your hea'l — Family worshij) — Roori\ tor refor- 
mation — Called preacher — The coming of 
Christ, &'c, &c.. Each followed by one or more 
Hymns to suit. Also one handsome engrav- 
ing — reprenting the road to ruin — Lake of lire 
— Narrow path, with the foot-prints of the 
Savior; — Waters of life — Roaring Lions — Tree 
bearing \2 manner of fruit — Jordan — The 
Holy City, &c, &c. Description of the Holy 
City opposite the engniving 

Price— 50 cents. 

Send 50 cts., by mail and the book will be 
returned free of postage. Give name — Post- 
office — County and State plainly written. 

Dayton, Ohio. 

Box 44. 



Is published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, 
by Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of 
the " Church of the Brethren," generally 
known by the name of "German Baptists," and 
vulgarly or maliciously called "■Dunkardt." 

The design of the work is to advocate truth 
expose error, and f-ncourage the true Christian 
on his way to Zion. 

It assumes that tiie New Testament is the 
will of God, and that no one can have the prom 
ise of salvation without observing all its re- 
quirements; that among these are Faith Rejjent- 
ance, Prayer, Baptism by trine immersion, Feet 
Washing, the Lord's Supper, the Holy Com- 
munion, Charity, Non-conformity to the world 
and a full resignation to the whole will of God 
as he has revealed it through his Son Jesus 

So much of the affairs of this world as will 
be thought necessary to the proper observance 
of the signs of the times, or such as may tend 
to the moral, mental, or iihysical bcmefit of the 
Christian, will be published, thus removing all 
occasion for coming into contact with the so 
called Literary or Political journals. 

Subscriptions may begin at any time. 

For furl her ])articulars send for a specimen 
number, enclosing a stamp. 

Aadress H. R. HOLSINGER, 

TvaoNB Cirv, Pa. 

branches, neatly and promptly done at 
this office. Orders from a distance will be 
attended to and the work sent by mail pre- 



HvDKOPHoBiA can be prevented, and the bite 
of the mad dog rendered as harmless, to eith- 
er man or beast, as any other slight wound. 
Of this I could exhibit a large number of tes- 
timonials, from different Slates, given by per- 
sons of undoubted veracity, of the most extra- 
ordinary and triumphant sufccstt of this reme- 
dy which is now offered to the public, printed 
tn pamphlei form, wite such plain in tructions 
that every person can prevent Hydrophobia, 
on either man or beast, without one failure in 
a thousand cases, if my directions be followed. 
1 warrant a cure in every case. 

Also, in the same little book will be found 
ten other receipts, either of which is worth 
far more than the price asked for alt of the 
whole eleven receipts, for preparing, com- 
pounding, and administering the best safest 
and most powerful remedies known to the 
science of medicine, for the cure of the follow- 
ing diseases : to cure Epileptic Fits, to cure 
sore Eyes, to cure Diptheria, lo cure spotted 
I'ever, to cure the Drojisy, to cure cancers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or indigestion; to cure 
Female Ob.^lructions and Weakness; to cure 
Rheumatic Pains: to cure the Flux on child- 
ren or grown people. Also much other valua- 
ble information, not mentioned in ttiis circular, 
will be given in this Book, written by an old 
i'oysician, who has practiced medicine more 
than thirty years — with what success may be 
judged of by patients coming to him, hundreds 
of miles aud troin dillereut dtales, and being 
cured in so short a time ms to astonish both 
them aud their frieni's, after having spent — 
much time and mor.ey with otUer puysiciaus, 
without being beuetited, and wure so dis- 
couraged, that they had despaired ofeve' gett- 
ing well. But lo their great delight, by a 
scientihc course, all their diseases left them — 
so soon, that they thought that it could not be 
real — that it was only temporal. But, to their 
astonishment, they were well — the disease 
had lett, never lo return, until they again 
violate nature's laws. Now, the reason of •"■his 
is simply because Dr. Sturgis (the author) 
does not doctor the symptoms of disease alone 
but removes the cause, by a scientihi, course 
of vegetable medicine, thereby establishing a 
healthy action ol all the secretion aud excret- 
ions, thereby purifying the blood. 

Tlie Author being desirous of benefiting 
mankind, and by the solicitation of many 
friends, and particularly the Brethren of Ger- 
man Baptist Church, of which he is a member, 
and an Ordained Elder, now offers tba. 
very best remedies known to him, written in, 
plain language (divested of those technicalit- 
ies so often foi'nd in medical works), easy to 
be understood. 

The work is now ready for distribution. 
Price, Five Dollars. This work can only be 
had of the Author. All orders accompiuiisd 
by the price in bills on any solvent Banks,^ 
may be sent at our risk if registered, wUl re- 
ceive prom])t attention, and the work will bo 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to wriJ© your name, and also 
the name of your Post Oflico, County and 
Slate, in plain, legible hand. 
Direct to 

Goshen, Elkhart Co., Ind. 

S^* an / 7 

Ollirijitiaii c^amilir d[oinijanion. 


Whosoever loveth me keepeth my comindndinents." — Jesus. At $1.50 Per AniXUia. 


Number 13. 

Selected For The Companion. 
Be Hind 

Be kind to thy fiither — for when tliou weit 
Who loved thee so fondly as he 7 
He cnuglit the lirst .-iccents tliut fell frem 
thy tongue, 
And joined in thy innocent glee. 
15e kind to thy father, for now he is old, 

His locks intermingled with gray ; 
His footste[is are feeble, once fearless and 
Thy faihcr is passing away. 

Be kind to thy mother — for lo I on her brow 

May traces of sorrow be seen ; 
Oh, well luay'st thou cherish and comfort 
her now, 
For luviug aud kind hath she been 
Kemcmber thy mother — fur thee will she 
As long as God giveth her breath ; 
With accents of kindness, then, cheer her 
loue way, 
E'en to the dark valley of death. 

He kind lo thy brother — his heart will have 

If the smile of th." joy be withdrawn, 
The flowers of feeling will fade at heir 

If the dew of aflcctieu be gone, 
Be kind to thy ISrolher — \vhert>vfr vmi nrp 

The love of a brother shall be 
Au ornament, purer and richer by far 

Thau pearls from the depths of the sea. 

Be kind to thy sister— not many may know 

The depth of i>ure sisterly love ; 
The wealth of the ocean lies fathom below 

The surface that sparkles above. 
The kindness shall bring to thee many 
sweet haws, 
Aud blessings thy pathway to crown, 
Attection shall wevae thee a garUnd of 
Mote precious than weath or renown. 

For the Conqianioii. 

Ou Avoidance. 

After introduciu<i this subject ;iud 
thea Keepiug silence uutil the views of 
others wero expressed, I think 1 may 
\i"a\n enter the arena without any in- 
trusiou, especially, since several articles 
were partly addressed to uic ; but, before 
we resume the disuussiou, we wish to 
state to our Brethren that our sole 
object is. 

1. To ascertain the views of the 
Brethren, to find where they differ, to 
remove those differences, and make us 
1 all of the same mind. * 

2. To ascertain the real meaning of 
the scriptures and then to adopt that 
meaning, rcgardlcs of our furmcr views. 

We heartily agree with the Brethren 
who say, we must discui's this subject 
in the spirit of love and forbearance 
toward those who sccun to diiier from 
us in some respects, and we have re 
solved to abide by this admonition. 
We now proced to define our views 
which arc. 

1. We must not "keep company" 
nor even "eat" with one that is called 
a brother guilty of the crimes mentioned 
Cor. 5: 11. 

2. That those only arc brethren who 
have Christ for their master aud who 
do the will of His Father in heaven, 
Math. 12: 50, and 23: 8. Others, who 
have been properly introduced into the 
church aud then commit one of the sins 
above mentioned are called brethren 

which they have no more claim to the 
title of brother. Math 10: 19. 

3. That when a member has been 
lawfully expelled ho belongs to the 
exlusive judgment of God, and that the 
church has uo right to inflict any 
farther punishment upon him Cor. 5: 13 

4. There are but two spiritual king 
doms — the kingdom of Satan and the 
kingdom of Christ, and to one or the 
other of these every human being must 
belong. ■ There is no connecting link 
between the two nor any other spiritual 
kingdom besides these 2Cor. 6: 15 — 18 

5. The New Testament is the only 
criterion with which to compare our 
views — the mere opinion of man or any 
body of men can have no weight unless 
supported by scriptural authority Gal. 
1: 8. 

Before we amplify the above proposi 
tions arc will briefly uotice the several 
points presented in the articles already 

Bro. Kilhefner, as well as Bro. liuu 

sakei, contends that a brother can ' not 
be avoided until he has had hod a hear- 
ing before the church, and that this is 
a clear case. Wc know not how clear 
it may be to them, but we confess we 
know of no passage of scripture to sup 
pot such a view, and can therefore not 
receive until supported by scripture. 

The second argument presented by 
Bro. II. \s, that there must be a differ- 
ence between those who are put out of 
the church forth causes above mention- 
ed, aud similar transgressors who had 
never been members, since the former 
arc again received upon repentance and 
confession while the latter must be 
baptized before thoy can become mem- 
bers. We answer this can not make 
any difference. In the first case the 
church takes the membership from the 
offender and places him upon the same 
footing with those who never were 

lostorc to him the rights which he had 
forfeited; whereas, in the second case, 
the person never had any membership: 
hence one mustbc created for him. To 
make the case still clearer we will take 
Bro. II.' mode of reasoning and say 
there are but two earthly kingdoms. — 
Suppose the government of Great 
Britain and that of the U. States; then 
suppose a subject of the former comes 
to us and becomes naturalized and re- 
ceives his papers, he is then virtually 
an American citizen, entilled to all the 
rights and privilegs of the ether subject 
but if he commits certain offences our 
government may take his citizenship 
from him and seud him into exile in 
which ease he would be in the same 
relation to us that he was before bccom 
ing a citizen, but if he should now 
make amends for all his trausgres.sions 
and satisfy our government, it need not 
present him new naturalization papers, 
but simply, restore to him the rights 
which he bad furl'crtcd aud he is again ' 






entitled to full citizeDship. But there 
is another fact which Bro. ir. seems to 
have overlooked aod that is, if there is 
any differciico between a nieuiber law 
fully expelled and a person who has 
never been a member, then there must 
be another spiritual kingdom beside 
that of satan and that of Christ, because 
he has been expelled from Christ's 
kingdoa. and you S'ly he differs from 
the members of satau's kingdom, it is 
evident he belongs to some other king 
dom; but since the Scriptures recognize 
no other kingdom your hypothesis must 
be wrong. 

As Bro. D. M. Holsingcr seems to 
advocate the same principles in his first 
article that we do, wo need not notice 
his remarks any further. 

Bro. Brown asseats that we can not 
put a man further oflfthan ho was when 
we got him, and cites scriptural author 
ity for this assertion, but he seems to 
ignore avoidance altogether, without 
giving any scriptural authority, hence 
we claim that, "not to keep company" 
and not to eat" are still in force. 

Bro. Ilunsaker begins by saying 

been in an error until now '/" We an- 
swer, not on]y jiossible but highly p'w 
bdlle for even the Corinthian church, 
under the very hands of I'aul, was in 
error and had to be corrected in this 
matter. As a rebuke I am told that 
the A. M. in every query on this sub 
ject had decided it in opposition to our 
views and for proof I am referred to the 
minutes ; but why am 1 not referred to 
the New Testament instead of the 
minutes of the A. M., since the former 
is the only criterion which we recognize 
and since we have as yet not found 
authority to sustain your views we 
must still abide by what we believe the 
scriptures clearly teach. We agree 
that the Annual ('onncil is the highest 
authority wc have in the church next 
to the word of God, but that this body 
ha^ to decide according to the evidences 
before them, and for this reason we 
should try to present all the facts in 
our possession, that they may give a 
more correct decision. 

With your definition of a brother we 
agree so far as the introduction into the 
church is concerned, but we can not 
see how a man lawfully expelled can be 
culled a brother, for then you would 
have to confess that your brethren are 
composed of adulterers, misers, drunk 
ards and idolators, as wel^as righteous 
persons, this 1 believe you could hardly 
like to do, yet it is the logical eon 
sequence of your reasoning. 

In regard to the two kingdoms l^ro. 
H. does not define his meaning clearly, 
but I presume he means there is a differ- 
ence between the subject of satant'is 
kingdom. We ask, can satun's king- 
dom then be divided ? Did not Christ 
clearly to the Jesus that this cannot be 
the case ? Math. 12: 25. 'Every 
kingdom divided against itself cannot 

We can not see anything in 1 Cor. 5 
to favor his idea nor that we have any 
judgment to pass or punishment to in- 
flict after a member has been expelled, 
.siece Paul in this chapter pointedly 
states that those, who are without, be 
long to the judgment of God. He 

fiii'lhp.r rpmn''"" Jlrif Un ilnps nrvr kiiow 

what charge we wish to bring against 
the church in our remarks on 2 'J'hes. 
o: 15. We answer no charge at all; we 
mean juat what we say, namely that, if 
we admonish a man the same way wc 
would a brother, is no proof that he is 
actually a brother. 

Bro. ll's. comparison's drawn from 
the Old Testament do not concern us 
since we live under a new dispensation 
and take the New Testament as our 
oh/)/ guide. We are also happy to in- 
form him that the views entertained by 
US are not newa.sseems to think, but were 
adopted lung ago from tlie direct teach 
iugs of the scriptures by older and per- 
haps wiser brethren than either of us. 

Now in regard to Bro. llolsinger's 
last article, wc would say that we do 
not ^•anticijxilc the opinion of any one, 
but our remarks wore intended for those 
who, we know entertain the opinions 
indicated, and we meant nothing more 
than to say that, the word "cat" is used 
without any modification aad therefore 

taken in its widest scase. He also takes 
exeeptiun to the conclusion of our first 
article because we had amitted by over- 
sight the word "called" in the sentence 
"lie that is called a brother." AVe 
refer him to the first proposition of this 
article. We agree with him in his 
remarks on 1 John 2; 19 — concerning 
such as are called brethren but his 
illustration with the two earthly king- 
doms will not apply, since one born in 
Great Britain has become a Briton by 
the lawsof nature, and a citizen by the 
laws of the State, but no transgression 
on his part can enable the government 
to annul the laws of nature, while it 
may deprive him of his citizenship j 
there is therefore no parallel to this in 
the kingdom of Christ, since wc enter 
this not by natural birth but by an act 
of the church which it may again annul 
Muth. 16; 19, it having the power both 
to bind and to loose. 

In the critical examination the Bro. 
professes to make, we agree with him 
in saying that Paul in the first place 
addressed him.self to the Corinthian 
church as a body, but differ in saying 
that he did so all the time for iu 
1 chapter 10 verse he addresses them as 
brethren. With the answers to his 
first and second questions we agree, but 
can not see the third in the light he 
does, since Paul tells us in 5 Chap. 10, 
verse that his directions are not con- 
cerning the fornicators of this world, 
and the Bro. plainly states that, wheu 
a man is expelled from the church he 
belongs to that kingdom. 

1 cau sec no great objection to the 
plan of giving a member a hearing be- 
fore the church, and, if found guilty of 
the crimes mentioned in 1 Cor. 5: 2, 
then to keep him in avoidance without 
expulsion since he could then still be 
called a brother, but I find a difficulty 
iu reconciling such a course with the 
13 verse which commands us to pHi 
ai'd^ from among as that wicked 

After tracing up every thing which 
has been said on the subject, I find that 
the only points of real difference are ' 
simply these : s6me understand that we I 








are taught to avoid criminal memberi' 
onlv until llicy bnvo been expelled, 
wliile others think we are required to 
avoid such after they li;ivc been dciliver 
cd unto Satan's kingdom. May the 
God of wisdom enable us to reconcile 
these two points aisj and give us will 
ing hearts to cuibrace the truth what- 
soever it may be. 


For the Companion. 

Inquiry Ansvrcred. 

f7n(o them thai hok for him shaU he 
opjiear the second time without sin un- 
to Salon t ion. Heb 9 : 28. 

On the 71st page of the Companion 
there is an inquiry to know the views 
of the Brethren on the above scriptures 
I will not presume to give their views 
but will only write for myself hoping 
that my views may satisfy the enquirer 
and agrcfi with those of the brethren. 

The inquirer say? ; "we know that 
the majority of the people look for him 
to appear at some time or other." This 
shows that the inquirer wants to know 
how he can appear without sin unto 
salvation to sinners who may look for 
him to appear at some time or other. — 
Our explanation will be principally gov 
erned by that remark of the inquirer. 

The word look is an important word 
in this text, and requires our attention. 
Fir.^t; it is here urged in a figurative 
style of speach ; not looking with the 
natural eye but with the mind or eye of 
faith. The christians believe he will 
come sgain and they live in hope and 
auticipation of his appearing, and this 
in a figurative sense looking for him^ in 
the same style we say wc look for sura 
nier to come; not with the natural eye 
but with an eye of faith we look for all 
future events that we confidently believe 
will come. 

Now that faith with which we look 
for all the glorious promises of the gos 
gel must be a gospel faith, that is a 
faith that produces works in the beliov 
er, corresponding with the things be 
lieved. That faith that produces no o 
bedience or works is dead, consequently 
that person who has done no works of 
obedience to the gospel, looks with a 


dead faith if he looks for any of its 
promises. The parable of the ton vir 
gins i", to the point in view. They all 
believed the bridegroom would come, 
but five were foolish and did not pro 
pare to meet him when he did come. — 
They had not done their duty in time 
and on account were shut out in 
eternity. The wise were permitted to 
enter in with the bridegroom when he 
came because they had done that which 
prepared thnm to meet him when bo 
did come. 

The gospel contemplates obedience 
and without it knows no faith except 
the dead faith spoken of by -Tames. The 
faith by which a sinner looks for the 
coming of Christ is a dead faith like the 
faith by which he looks at his com- 
mands is a dead faith. As man may 
look for a rich harvest, but if he plows 
not neither prepares his ground or sows 
his grain his faith is dead being alone. 
The harvest comes but it brings him 
no fruit because he negkcted his duty. 
So it is with the person who looks for 
the coming of Christ but has never spent 
one hour to prepare to meet him when 
he did come, though they have spent 
many hours even months to prepare to 
meet their gay companions at the par 
ty, the show, or some of the vanity fairs 
where the popular pleasures are sought 
by those who have no higher object 
than to satisfy their vain designs for 
worldly pleasures. How can such be 
looking for the "Savior? 

Christ has said to all them that look 
for him, "not every one that saith unto 
me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the 
kingdom of heaven but he that doeth 
the will of my Father which is in heav- 
en. So looking for the appearing of 
Christ withomt doing the will of his 
heavenly father is more dangerous than 
looking for a rich harvest and doing 
nothing to prepare for its coining. 

But we will let Paul explain his own 
language : Teaching us that denying 
ungodliness and worldly lust wc should 
live soberly righteously and godly in 

Christ. Tit. 2 : 12, 13. Paul then 
tolls us what the character of a person 
should he while they are looking for the 
iippc.iriiig of (Christ and th'it character 
none can claim while they are living in 
rebellion against God, though they may 
believe chiist will come the second time, 
their faith is as far from a gospel faith 
as their character, is from those right 
cous persons that Paul has described, 
who live in view of that blessed bopo 
and glorious appearing of the great God 
and our Savior Jesus Christ. 

Paul brings the same subject to view 
in the followiug, though different Ian 
guage ; "yc turned to God from idols 
to serve the living and true God, and 
to wait for his Son from Heaven. — 
Thes 1 : 8, 10. Here Paul uses the 
word wait instead of look ; but the per 
sons who are waiting for the coming of 
Christ arc those that serve the living 
and true God. He brings their 
character to view showing that obedi 
ence to the will of God is the only way 
to wait or look for his appearing, with 
any assurance of meeting him in peace. 
Paul brings up the same subject iu 
still dift'erent language when he says : 
"Hence forth there is laid up fbr me 
a crown of righteousness which the 
Lord the righteous judge shall give mo 
at that day and not to me only but also 
to all them that love his appearing. 2 
Tim. -t : 8 The apostle here uses the 
word love instead of look, to show who 
it is that will be rewarded by the com. 
ing of Christ : a crown of righteousness 
to all them that love his appearing. — 
None but those that love him can love 
his appearing in the sense of this scrip 
ture ; and who is it that loves him ? — 
John can tell us so plain that we can- 
not be mistaken : "by this we know 
that we love the children of God when 
wc love God and keep his command- 
meats, For this is the love af God, 
that wc keep his commandments. 1 
John 5 : 2, 3. From this wc see who 
it is that loves God in a gospel sense, 
and hi. alone can love his appearing iu 
the same sense an-d no, person that will 
not ol)ey God's commaudments can be 
said to iove him, or 'look for him in the 

this present world Looking for that 

blessed hope and glorious appearing of) gospel sense of these term* 

the great God and our Savior Jesus I '^o ^« continued. 


For (he Companion. 
A Motlicrs Vision. 

Step softly, speak gently, for the som- 
bre winged angel has come to claim as 
his that bright and beautiful creature, 
before whom his parents bowed down in 
idolatrous worship. — The last moment 
has come, the eyes are growing misty 
an the shadows from the land of death 
fall upon them. Once more the light 
of recognition fills them as they rest up 
on that stricken form bending beneath 
he load of anguish, and the word Moth- 
er" is whispered faintly as the last 
breathicgs of tho sweet Eolian : then the 
light fades, the lips cease to move, and 
we gaze upon senseless clay ; but around 
those lips from which the coral tinge 
has not yet departed, plays a smile of 
ineffable sweetness. A ray of glory 
straying from the heavenly gates as they 
opened to receive the pure spirit, lin- 
gers among the golden ringlets, seeming 
to form a halo of glory around that 
fair young head. The "aurel shell" is 
closed alike to sounds of joy or grief, but 
the mother watching there, calls wildly 
on her child to return — return. — Grad- 
ually the curtain of futurity is with 
drawn, and she beholds the boy a man 
of promise; high hopes and lofty as-pi- 
rations fill his soul : eagerly and active 
ly he enters the ranks an aspirant for 
"Fame" lingering amid "acedemic 
shades," he drinks deeply of the Pieri- 
an spring. — It is commencement night, 
and amid thunders of applause he re 
tires, his eye bright and his check flush 
ed with the exciteaicnt of the hour : 
around his classic brow the laurel wreath 
lightly rest.s ; the goal of schoolboy am- 
bition is won, but the subtle fire has 
received fresh fuel, and he feels strong 
theoed to g o forth conquering and to 

From the Hall of learning he goes to 
meet his companions — those who have 
shared his labors and prepared the ban- 
quet to complete his triumph. — "Jjct 
us pledge in wine, let us pledge in wine, 
ran from lip to lip in that gay assembly ; 
glasses clash in that mad, merry Jiour 
and in their sparkling depths he finds a 
burning eloquence. "Thoughts that 

breathe and words that burn" fall in 
liquid drops from his hcatee brain. — 
Next he p!unge.« into the vortex of life, 
spends a few years laboring dilli*ently, 
then stands up pleading for injured in- 
nocence. It is hif, maiden effort, but 
ambition urged him on, snd nobly has 
he won. Congratulations fall on every 
side ; brightly, beautifully the future, 
all prosperous, looms before him, and 
yonder in that fair temple is a wreath 
of "Immortelles," he vows shall yet be 
his Years pass; success beyond his 
wildest dreams has crowned him — 
wealth, honor and place are all his. 

What though he has sacrificed the 
finest part of his nature, and the happy 
influence of childhood? What, though 
the fragile flower he promised to shield 
from doom, has slowly faded from his 
side, until a home was found and a rest 
gained in that "low sweet valley"? 
Has he not all that heart can wish, is 
he not happy ? 

The re.'itless fire burning in his eye^ 
the unsteady step and the listless ex- 
pression tell too plainly the coil of the 
serpent is daily tightening around him. 
Nightly he seeks the teijupteis abode, 
but to rivet the chains, which are al- 
ready dragging him down to destruc- 
tion. — But why need we trace him as 
step by step he works out the great 
problem of life ? We will pass over a 
few years, and record the changes as 
they effect him in the eye of the world. 

The crisis came at last, more terrible 
for the delay ; he has at length fallen, 
his honors have fled, his friends have 
forsaken him and now in the lowest 
d'ph of iniquity weseek that bright star 
but O, how changed 1 lie finds iu 
crease of sorrow in the overflowing bowl 
and obscene jest; surely his sun has set 
at midday. That devoted mother with 
sleepless vigilance and unwavering feet 
follows on endeavoring to reclaim the 
erring one, he is yet the idol of her 
heart and eho will not, nay ! cannot for- 
sake him. 

She seeks him in the midnight revel, 
sees him imbrue his hand in his broth- 
er's blood, and with a cry of an- 
guish she awoke, awoke and f<'ll on her 

knees beside her clay — cold, dead, and 
alone with her God thanked him, that ii 
not in anger, but in mercy he had bro- ^ 
ken her idol, though he had left her 
childless, her treasure had only gone 
before. O mothers ! Ye who mourn 
when your little ones are taken ! could 
jou but gaze beyond tho curtain into 
coming years, and there read their des 
tiny, j'ou too, would thank your God 
on bended knees that they were taken 
from the wrath to come. 


For the Companion. 

Wliose duty is it to Preacli the 
Gospel 1 

In answer to our caption we would 
say. It is the duty of the Churches. — 
Admiting this as a correct answer, we 
will briefly notice whether it does so or 
not. To illustrate, suppose we organ- 
ize a church of 100 members; ihey 
choose one or two of this number min- 
isters ; then do no more. These breth- 
ren preach all their circumstances will 
permit ; probably as is sometimes the 
case, they arc not able to procure the 
neces.sary books to qual:ify themselves 
to preach, and even sometimes the 
clothes to make themselves comfortable 
for journeying, and very often if they 
are called out of their immediate neigh- 
borhood to preach, the brethren fail to 
accompany them. Now who preaches 
in this church ? These two brethren 
find their own books, in short bear the 
whole expense of the churche's preach- 
ing. Now we believe it is the church's 
duty to bear its own expenses. Do not 
understand us to say wc believe in salary 
preaching, but we do believe that our 
churches ought to put their ministers 
in circumstances, so that the greater 
portion of their time could be devoted 
to preaching and quallifying themselves 
do so eiliciently. Brethren how often 
do you go to meeting and say on return- 
ing that amounted to nothing ? Your 
minister is often a very poor man and 
labors hard all day and fre(jucutly stu- 
dies a great portion of the night, and 
consequently his physical abilities are 
so exhausted that he cannot preach let 
him be ever so good a man. Now 
brethren wo would use some of our stock I 




in banks and treasures deposited in oth 
er places, to put our miuisterino; breth- 
ren ID good circumstances, procure for 
them suitable books, then we might of 
a truth say we are helping to preach the 
Gospel. Oh how many young men 
have been put to the work and commen 
ced preaching with ail the energy in 
their power, and the church expected 
much from them, but how often they 
fail in their expectations and often too 
for the want -of proper assistance. — 
Brethren don't be afraid to assist your 
preachers. Let us bear all the expen- 
ses of the ministry, it is enough if they 
preach. I hope some of my brethren 
who arc abler will say something on 
this subject. Who goeth a warfare any 
time at his own charges ? 1 Cor. 8 : 7. 

FoT the Companion. 

The Perfect Clirlstian. 

When we minutely examine the 
word of God, or the Gospel of Jesus 
Christ, and note the different points of 
perfection required in him, who shall 
be counted among the perfect it would 

at first vioOT npppar nlniniit impossible 
for any one to attain to that state. The 
way is so narrow that it will not admit 
of anything not abslutely necessary for 
the journey. It requires an absolute 
and total seperation from every thing 
of earth or of an earthly nature. 

But as we believe that God is a good 
and righteous God, we know that he 
will not require of us what is impossible 
and that if we fall short of perfection it 
is our own fault. It is our own de- 
praved heart, our groveling desires and 
p.ursu'ts, that keep us from rising to 
the point of p<jrfection in the knowledge 
of himself whLeh God would have us to 

If CJiriet would have given us a 
cooiDjand to go forth and accumulate 
all the wealth we possibSy could, and 
that would qualify us for heaven, how 
many goad .and hopeful Christians we 
would have in the land and not a few 
within our own Brotherhood. But as 
no such warrant has been given upon 
which to predicate our salvation, but 
directly altogether opposed to any con- 

nection with earth and earthly thing.s, 
it is to bo feared that the number of 
true worshippers is sniali, comparatively 
speaking. Let us apply tiic test and 
see where wo stand ? I suppose every 
one will admit that the word of God is 
the true test, for wo are informed that 
thereby we shall be judged. Christ 
says in Matt. 5: 48. "Be ye therefore 
perfect even as your Father which is in 
heaven is perfect." Now in order to 
become pefect we must do all that 
Christ has commanded us. It is not 
enough when we have repented of our 
sins, and have been plunged beneath 
the swellingflood in baptism, and wash 
ed the saint's feet, and broke the bread 
of communion and observed those or- 
dinances in the house of God; as the 
Savior once said "but by|[every word 
that proceeded out of the mouth of 

Now the truly pious, who aim at per- 
fection in the love of God, take timely 
warning not to let their hearts be over 
charged with those things which Paul 
says is the "root of all even. The true 
criterion by which every one can see 
what lio must Le iu order to be accept- 
ed with God, we find in the following: 
What proffiteth it a man if he gain the 
whole world and loose his own soul." 
"Therefore seek first the Kingdom of 
God and his righteousness and trust in 
the promiees^^of the Lord for the rest. 
Knowing that all wealth and Bplendor 
glitter and the pomp of this world is 
not worth one serious thought, for it 
cannot bring that lasting comfort to the 
soul that it yearns with uuuttered long 


For the Compa/iion. 

Live iu Haste. 

Thank the Lord for time. Thous- 
ands who are gone to eternity would 
have given worlds for a little more time. 
Time is precious. — Make the best of it 
Use it while you may. — It is the gift of 
God, and is an evidence that his love — 
kindness and mercy is exceedingly great 
towards us. Waste it not. It grieves 
the God of mercy to see us waste our 

' inch" of time given us to the intent 
wc should qualify our souls fi)r the en- 
joyment and glory of him from whom 
they eminated. 

God is displeased with our idleness 
and folly. His anger kindles — and he 
is ready lo cut us down in his wrath. — 
Jesus interposes. — He pleads for us 
saying "Spare him another )'ear. O 
sweet and lovely Savior ! Thou Iiast 
died for me, and though I have been 
ungrateful toward thee, and have not 
rendered to thy great name the horior 
due thee, yet ha.'^t thou not forgotten 
me. Many thanks are due Thee and 
when shall I praise thee as I ought. 

The Father loves his son and hears 
His intercessions in our behalf. He is 
willing to try us again — and He gives 
us a little more time. ye light min- 
ded — this may be your last time. — Use 
it to profit. Live while you have time. 
Live to the Lord and live in haste. 

Man's life is a vapor, 
A bubble or wave ; 

A short-growing taper, 
He hastens to the grave, 

Like a bright rose at the noon-day 

His eye-lids close — he fades away. 

1?I I S~C EL,l,AIVi;OlJS. 

Keeping One's Word. 

Sir William Napier was one day tak- 
ing a long country walk near Freshford 
when he met a, little girl about five 
years old, sobbing bitterly over a broken 
bowl ; she had dropped and broken it 
in bringiog it back from the field to 
which she had taken her father's dinner 
in it, and she said she would be beaten 
on her return home. — Then, with a 
sudden gleam of hope, she, innocently 
looked up into his face and said; "But 
ye can mend it, can't ye ?" Sir Wil- 
liam smilingly explained that he could, 
by the giftof a sixpence to buy another. 
— However, on opening his purse, it 
was empty of silver, and he had to make 
amends by promising to meet his little 
friend in the same spot at the same 
hour next day. — The child, entirely 
trusting him, wont on her way comfort- 

On his return he found an invitation 
awaiting him to dine in Bath the fol- 
owiug evening, to meet some one whom 



\ bo ppcfially wi^heil to see. He l)e<5itat- 
^ ■^\ ed some time, trvinf; to calculate tlie 

'' possibility of frivinq tlie ineetinp; to l)is 
little friend of tlio bnucn bowl, and of 
still being in time for the dinner party 
in IJalb ; but Gnding this could not be 
lie wrote to decline accoptini: tbe in- 
vitation on the plraof a preen<::igoiuent 
saying to h\< family: "I cannot dis- 
appoint her, she trusted roe soimplicity. 


t&*-\. Poor, simple man onco said : 
•'I have lost all my property ; I have 
lost all iny relatives ; ray last son is 
dead. I have lost my hearing and my 
eyesight ; I am all alone, old and poor ; 
but it makes no difference — Christ 
never grows old ; Christ never is poor ; 
Christ never dies, and Christ will never 
forsake me." 

8!®"^Yhon you go to prayer, remem- 
ber you are going to meet your best, 
your beloved Friend. 

Young children often do wrong 
merely from the immaturity of their 
reason, or from a mistaken principle ; 
and when this is the case, they should 
be tenderly reproved, and patiently 
shown their error. 

I'rayf.r is the gate from the city of 
destruction, the pilgrim's pause at the 
well, and final toilet of the bride before 
the marriage .'^nppccr of the iamb. 


Never .=pcak of your father as "the 
old man." 

Never reply to the epithets of a drun- 
kard or a foo! 

Never speak contemptuously of wo 

Never al)use one who was once j'our 
bosom frknij, however bitter now. 

Never smile at flie expense of your 
religion or your IJible. [one. 

A good word is as soon eaid as a brd 

Peace with Heaven ie the best friend 

Conflicts with satan are usually the 
sharpest and botest. They spend and 
waste most the vital and noble spirits of 
the saints ; and therefore the Lord, af 
ter puch conflict?, ordinarily gives his 
people liis choicest and his strongest 

Afflictions are to saints rich drink ; 
and where do you rral in oil the Serip- 
_,, tures, that any of tlie saints ever drank 
/ of this diet drink and were not Bcnsihle 
4^ of it ? 



Tyrone City, Pa., March 28, 1865. 


Brother John ]5rindle of Grcason, 
Cumberland Co. ]'a says : — It gives me 
pleasure to see the names and addresses 
of your subscribers, as I saw ."ome that 
I used to know, but had lost sight of 
them, as I was shut up in "rebcldom" 
until last fall, when I left my home in 
Frederic County, '\'a, and camo back to 
my native county. I saw enough of 
this "cruel war," and have also lost my 
share in propeity; but I would rather 
lose all my property and save the lives 
of my family and myself. 

Brother S. G. Cam of Peru, Ind., 
after expr2ssing his satisfaction with 
the Companion, closes thus : — May be 
I can appreciate it more sensibly, liav 
ing in the past year been bereft of my 
bosom companion, and two darling little 
daughters, leaving me alone to reflect 
on reminiscences past and gone. To 
such it is a companion containing much 
upon which the bereaved heart can 

My Joiii-iiej- V:asf . 

Left my home in Ashland Co., Ohio, 
on Jan 18, acompanied by several other 
members ; arrived at ]\It. joy, liancas- 
ter Co., Pa., ]9th, and lodged with 
brother David Grarlaugh. First meet- 
ing on the 21st in the evening, at 
brother J. Pfauiz's where I mctbrotlier 
George Irwin, of Wayne Co., Ohio, a 
colaborer ; 22nd,- meeting . near 
Pcheneck, lodged with brother Moses 
Weaver; 23rd, meeting in the evening 
at brother John Kilhefner's, wliere I 
lodged ; 24th stopped with brother 
Joseph Jloyer, a laborer, in the Cones- 
toga branch ; 15th, meeting in the A- 
M. at Kby's meeting house; took dinner 
at brother Christian Hoop's, lodged 
with brother Levi Bonp ;2()th, meeting 
in the evening ot sister, Sophia Royer's 
lodged with brother I.«nae Shirk, 17th 
meeting in the evening at brother John 
]'faul7.'s ; 28th, evening meeting with 
brother Kempler, lodged with brother 
Michael Weidler, a deacon ; 20lh, fore- 

noon meeting at Stamy's meeting h's. ; 
large assemblage and good attention, 
lodged with brother Daniel IMinich, 
30th. visited my brother in the flesh 
and also in the faith ; 31st, started for 
Maryland. Feb, li^t stayed with my 
sister in the flesh, 2nd. returned to 
brother Jacob Kurtz's, in Franklin Co. 
Pa., in the P. M. 1 visited Chambcr.s- 
burg and saw the ruins, thence to 
Mechanicsburg, took supper with bro 
ther Moses Miller, a laboner, and lodged 
with sister Kigholtz, Cumberland Co.; 
3rd returned to Lancaster Co., and 
meeting in the evening at brother 
Samuel Wenger's; 4th paid a visit to 
ray sister in the flesh, 5th, meeting in 
the Manheim meeting house in the 
evening at Mountville, 6th evening 
meeting at New comer's school house, 
7th, meeting at brother D. Munch's 
8th, started to Lebanon Co. ; 9th paid a 
•visit to Elder John Zuj;, evening mcet- 
ing at brother John Oberhol.-Jcrs, where 
I took brother Peter Ilollowbush by 
the hand. 

10th evening meeting with brother 
Gibblc ; llth, evening meeting at 
bnntier Pun Koycr's 12Hi, meeting at 
the meeting house, 13th evening with 
brother Jonathan Gipe, 14- Anointed 
sister Bolingcr, brother John Zug per- 
formed the solemn ordinance, 15th, re- 
turned with brother P. Ilollowbush to 
Lancaster Co., — meeting in the evening 
at brother J. Weast's; 16 meeting in the 
A. JI. at Springville meeting bouse, 
and in the evening at Mohlcr's meeting ; 17th, meeting in A. M. 
at Moomaw's and in the evening at 
Flifkengcr's meeting house ; 18th, 
meeting at Eshlcman's School-bouse 
large assemblage ; 10th, at Weaver's 
school house; 21st, attended the funeral 
of brother John Mohler, a deacon ; 22, 
started to I'hildsdelpbia on business; 
23rd returned again ; 24th evening 
meeting at friend John Shirks, near 
Fairvillc ; 25th, evening at brother 
Chiist. Kilhefner's; 26th in Carlvillo 
meoling house; 28th took the cars in the 
afternoon at Jjancasier ; 28th arrived 
at brother Henry Kurtz's in Columb 
iana Ohio, with whom I lodged. March ((T^ 




1st, took the cars in the luorning aoJ 
arrived at brother Morgaa Workiiiau's 
in Wooster, Wayne Co, and was con- 
veyed to brother Jonathan Kurt;:'s 
where I stayed all night, 2nd, took the 
sUige and arrived home in the eujoy- 
ujent of good health and found the 
family well, for which we feel thankful 
to the Lord. 


Double Pipe Creek, Md } 
March 17th 18G5. j 
According; to previous arranj^ements 
I left home ou Feb. Gth, on a visit of 
[ove to the church in Philadelphia. In 
consequence of the snow and other mat 
tors I had to attend to. I did noc ar- 
rive in the city before the night, of the 
7th. According to expectation, Bro. 
(S'aml. Loogcuccked arrived at noon 
on the 8th. In the evening of the 8th 
we commenced preaching for the Breth- 
ren under very unfavorable circumstan- 
ces, on account of the recent rain, and 
ice on the pavements. Indeed the con- 
dition of the weather and streets was 
most unfavorable, and of course the 
attendance v/as slim; but not as much 

so as 1 had oxpcotod. Wo prouoliod 

every evening. The brethren flattered 
themselves with a good time and mcet- 
Bg ou Sunday the 1st. But lo, on 
the morning of the much looked for 
Lord's day. It was snowing most ia- 
cessently and so continued until night. 
We went to the meeting house in the 
morning and evening, and to my sur- 
prise found several dozen persons there 
who Lad come through the rain. We 
continued preaching in the evening of 
the 13th to the 17th inclusive omitting 
Saturday evening the 18th. Ou the 
morning of this the 18th Bro. Longen- 
eckcr left for home. I remained and 
on the Lords day the 19th the Locd 
blessed us with a fair day, full house 
and a good meeting; the same in the 
evening. It was manifest that the 
word of the Lord had found out some 
hearts in which a lodgement was made. 
At the close of the meeting a female 
came forward and gave to Elder Fox 
the right hand of fellowship, (which 
there is understood to be an application 

j for members ) Several persons desired 
I an interview v/ith me. I left reluctant- 
' ly next morning, to spend several days 
in "Green Tree church," (Elder Ums 
leads.) I arrived safe at home ou the 
1st inst., and found all well. Thank 
the Lord. 

I received letters from Philadelphia 
last night in which I am informed that 
on Srturduy the 12th there were five 
happy sunla who obeyed the Lord in 
Baptism. They were bap/ized in the 
Delaware river, amid much floating ice. 
They write that more arc seriously 
impressed. The Lord help them to be- 
lieve unto obedience. I pruy in Jesus's 
name, Ameu. D. P. SAYLEll. 

We have been informed by your last 
paper that there were a great many of 
the Brethren selling out in that part of 
the Country, and moving to the west. 
As there is a small Church started here 
it is a very good opening for the 
Brethren especially ministering Breth- 
ren. There is a great deal of cheap land 
that can be had here. It would be 
quite a benefit to the members of this 
church for some of the old bi-.^M.-«.. ^^ 
settle in nere. All inquiries will 
be cheerfully answered by either of the 
following names brethren. 



Cass Co. III. 

Will some brother give us an expla- 
nation ou the words of Paul, Hebrews 
10 : 25 ; "Exhorting one another." 
Has "one another" the same meaning 
in this placs that it has in John 13 
Chapter? "wash one anothers feet" ? 
If so, are we noc coming far short of our 
duty ? MARTIN NEHR. 

Is it right to exclude a member from 
the Church who walks orderly in every 
respect, but does not wear his hair after 
the custom of the old brethren ; he hav- 
ing been a member upwards of 10 years 
during which time he has worn his hair 
after the manner in which he was re 
ceived into the Church? 

G. W. GISH. 

"IVeatls Tiieologry."— Broth- 
er D. P. Sayler informs us that he has 
seven copies of brother Nead's works 
and will send lhen» by mail ou receipt 
of SI. 25 for each copy. Those ord'ir- 
ing should write the name and address 
plainly. Address D. P. Sayler, P. M., 
Double Pipe Creek, Md. 

Brother J. S. Burkhart, El Dorado, 
Blair Co., Pa., has al.'-o several copies, 
which can be had at SI 25. 

Our Ifcw Arraiigeiiient.— 

This weeks issue comes out under our 
new arrangement and contains about 
two columns more reading than former- 
ly. Our subscribers will be the gain, 
ers but we will be the losers unless we 
can have our list largely increased. The 
expenses which we have already incur- 
red amounts to about S-IO, and as will 
be readily seen we will obliged to .'^et 
two more columns every week, which 
will amount to $3G, for the ballanee of 
the year ;-besides the resources which 
we would have received for advertising. 
We hope our fricnbs will apply renew- 
ed exertion to swell our list, and relieve 
our minds of any fear of coming out 

1 would also ask as a special favor, an 
edition ot uity new suoscnDcrs, wuicn 

would enable me to attend our next An- 
nual Meeting, which I greatly desire, 
not only for my own satisfaction, but 
that I may be enabled to give to the 
readers of the "Companion, the full par- 
ticulars, and proceedings of the meet- 
ing, and at the earliest date. Shall I be 
gratified ? 

I> IE I> 

March lOtli 1865 at James Creek, Hun- 
tingdon Co., Pa.. ABRAHAM LINCOLN, 
son of 15ro. J. \V. and Sister Mary Auu 
WENGERT. Aged 3 yrs. -i lus. ID days.— 
Funeral services By Eld. Isaac, and H. B. 
Brumbaugh from the words "suffer little 
children to come uuto me," &c. 
'■Visitor" please copy. 

lu iUami branch, Montgomery county 
Ohio, March IGth, DANIEL ARNOLD old- 
est son of Bro. Hciiry H. and sister Magda- 
lena Arnold ; aged i) years, 7 months and 
22 days. Disease, Diptherie and Inllama- 
tiou of tho bowels. Funeral services by 
Elder Henry Rubsam and Henry Brubaker 
from Lamentations 3rd chapter 31, 32 and 
33 verses. Little Daniel has been summon- 
ed to leave this unfriendly world. He was 
highly esteemed by those who knew him 
and he was obedient and dutiful. It is 
hard to part with one so dearly loved as he 
was. Yet it will not be long when we 
trust to be so happy as to see his smiling ( 





V\ fucf rtg«in where tbe bitter thoughts of 
*" parting will be known no more. 

r/.'iVyr pli'ASC topy. 

\\ O It Iv DlTl^^IA^rTERS. 

Lkwisbuko, Pa. March 20th 18(55. 

Dfitr Brul/iur Holiinycr : — 

I write to iuforui 
vou, uud through the nieditnu of the Com- 
[laniuii m:\n_v others wlio uuiy feel interested 
therein, who have eniigiMtcd fini this region 
to various localities in the great West, of 
the terrible destruction caused by the re- 
cent uniiaralelled Hood which has ravaged 
tbe beautiful valley of the Susquehanna, we 
only yet know partially of its dreadful ef- 
fects ou the West branch at Suubury to 
Jersey shore u|) the river a distance of about 
tifty miles. 

The melting of the vast remaining quan- 
tity of snow in the Allegheny Mountains 
being hastened by rain and warm high 
winds, and these followed finally by a tre- 
mendous fall of raiu. ou the night of Thurs- 
day the IGth produced such au overwhel- 
ming body of water, that nothing could re- 
sist it, or stem its wild and destructive tor- 
rent wbeu it camC; in its course of uumixed 
and unmerciful disaster. 

The water continued to rise until Satur- 
day morning at 3 o'clock when it had reach- 
ed a hight of about five feet above that of 
luc uigBesi. iioou (inii; we Have ever had 

on this river. We know of at least ten 
bridges haviog been either wholly or par- 
tiolly swept away within the points above 
indicated, and it is likely that every bridge 
of every kind of every considerable impor- 
tance, including every actjueduct on tbe 
river, along the main stream from its source 
on tbe west branch to Suubury ia >vhoIly 
or partially swept ofl". The canal is broken 
boats carried into field and into places from 
which ihey never can be taken except by 
piece-meal, the Rail Road badly damaged 
in many respects besides the bridges. The 
Telegraph jiosts swept away and the wires 
torn into fragments. Many small houses 
stables, sheds, and a great many fences aud 
fence rails carried away, and their places 
covered with timber aud debris of every 
imaginable shape and kind. The small 
particles held in solution by the turbid wa- 
ters gradually settling down has covered 
the ground with from two to four inches of 
genuine mud. Whole town were submerg- 
ed and much private properly damaged, 
ruined, aud destroyed many families ren- 
dered houseless and homeless. Xot many 
lives were lost so far as known here. Sev- 
en or eight pieces of covered or roofed 
bridges have lodged within sight of Lewis- 

burg. Several old and rather low bridges 
first gave way ou account af uii accumula- 
tion of a great quantity of lumber and dritl 
against them aud these or parti of them 
broke the rest. The bridge at this place, 
which was a very substantial one of five 
spans, v/Ai cafl'ltid a\Vay ou thia Wise, li'ifst 
the eastern end span, next the third span, 
immediatcl}' after, the second, and then 
sometime afterward ihe fourth, — the fifth 
remains in every instance by a portion of 
another bridge. 

The mails railroads and Telegrajih 'are 
disarranged and stopped, other public im- 
jiroveuients and public conveniences it will 
require years to restore to us. The fruit 
of much labor and toil is lost, perhaps ma- 
ny hundreds of thousands would not cover 
I the loss. 

Nevertheless, God is Good ; He aloue is 
Just aud Righteous ; The Lord is our Shep- 
herd we shall not want. 



Tuesday, 'list. — The whole issue in the 
mail iu good time, which gives me i)leasant 
feelings and will be satisfactory to our sub- 

Wednesday 22nd. — To day the conscripts 
of our Township reported. 1 was fortu- 
nate enough to escape the draft. Went to 
Altoona at 8. A. M; returned at 1 P.M. — 
r-xpeciea lo see a v.i-ntl.m- .ilw. Jq mniit.Q tn 
111. but was just too late. 

Thnrsdag 23rd, — Ommitted. 

Friday 2ilh. — Worked hard all day and 
at night until 4 o'clock next morning (at 
which time I am writing these lines,) iu or- 
der to enable me to go to place of meeting 
on Saturday as it is to far to go on sabbath 
morning. Received a letter from a broth- 
er, and personal friend, who thinks it is 
not good policy to publish the amount of 
money I raceive as some^brethren will think 
I am making too much money." Whether 
it is policy or not, 1 don't pretend to know 
but 1 know it is an upright, honest, and 
frank way of doing business, — ^justwhat I 
want to do — and I expect every honest 
Christian to sustain me in it. If there are 
any who envy ray pecuniary circumstances, 
perhaps thay would assume the proprietor- 
ship, and pay me journeyman's wages for 
cenducting the business. Who speaks 
first? When I am out of debt, have a good 
suit of clothes, and need only work by day- 
light, my subscribers shall know it. 
Salarduy, 'l^tth. — Went to the house — took 
a few hours rest some breakfast-'-returned 
lo the odice and gave the necessary direc- 
tions, and at 'J A. M. started to place of 
meeting on Bald Eagle A''alley Railroad. — 

Arrived ae J-ister Grains, near the summit 
of Warriors Ridge at 11. The family of 
tliis aged sister are considerably depressed 
in spirits, in consequence of two of her sous 
being drafted. After dinner we, my wifg) 
little daughter and »iiv»elf, festimed our 
journdy, afoot, and at 2 P. M. arrived at 
brother John Spanoglis, near the meeting 
house. We found brother S. selling off at 
))iibllc sale, as he intends to remove to 111. 
At 5 P. .M. arrived at Old Jacob Becks, and 
found the family nil Well and in good spir- 

Subbalh 2etb. — Thank God for the Sab- 
bath day. After having had Communion 
with vfongenial spirits, aud a season of pray- 
er and devotion to (-od in the evening, and 
a good nights rest, which 1 needed very 
much. I felt myself verj much refreshed, 
both in soul and body. Had a very interes- 
ting conversation with John and Bendigo, 
two of brother Beck's sons, who are mutes, 
who are all very much jileased to meet 
with me, or any one who can converse with 
them. Tl'.e apjiointmcnt was for our regu- 
lar meeting, but the sermon was discoursed 
as the funeral sermon of Mahlen Spanogle 
whose obituaiy will be found in the proper 
place. Took dinner at brother Evan Near- 
hoofs , and then started home on foot, 8 
miles, which 1 walked in about hours : but 
left the family to return by railroad in the 
morning. Visited a neighbor who had his 
foot badly crushed by a car wheel. 


1ST OF MONEi'S received, for subscrip- 
tion to the Coiiipaiiion, since our last. 

Wm. Emrv, Norristowu, Pa. 

Sanil. Brumbaugh, Union, Ohio. 

Solomon Secrist, Summit, Ohio, 

Jacob II. Kurtz, Newmiddletown, 

Pred W. Kohler,' " 

Michael F. Pcebler, LibertyviUe, Iowa. 1.50 

Evan Nearhoof, Warriors Mark, i'a. 1.50 

Jacob Beck, " " 

David Goodman, " " 

Baml Carraher, Olivia, Pa. 

Jacob A. Ilarshberger, Ladoga, Ind 

Jacob L. Wineland, Martinsburg, Pa 

Daniel L. Wineland, Pulaski, Ohio. 

J. S. Burkharl, El Dorado, I'a. 

sent to his daughter 
Ann E. Kilin-, Dwight, 111. 





0. 1.50 

' 1.50 

. 1.50 
(to be 


AuioDg the philosophers there were 
two huadred aud eighty opinions con- 
cerning bappiues.s, some offering happi- 
ness to be in one thing, soiue iu auother 
but by the spirit and the word \vc arc 
taught that happiness lies in our ouc- 
uess with God, in our nearness and 
dcaruess with (Jod, aud iu uur coufor- 
mity to God, Mark, tho scriptures pro- 
nounces htm happy, liOpe is in 
God, though be wants assurance. Hap- 
py is ho that has the God of Jacob for 
his help, whose help is iu the Lord his 
God. Psalm. 140 : 5, 

Wliosoevcr lovcth ino kL't-pctli my coiiiui.uidinnnts." — Jbsus. At $1.50 Per AQDUm. 



Number 14. 


If Jesus be niv friend, 

And I to liiiii belong, 
I care not, ivlmt iny foes inteiul, 

Though fierce tliey be, and strong 

I rest upon the ground 

Of Jesus and bis blood ; 
For I in hiin alone have found 

The trie eternal good. 

He whispers iu my breast 
Sweei words of holy cheor, 

How all who seek in God their rest 
tihftll ever Cnd hira near; 

How God hath built above, 

A city f.iir and new, 
Where eye and heart shall see & prove 

What faith has counted true. 

My heart for gladness springs : 

It cannot more be sad ; 
For ver} jo.f it smiles and sings — 

Sees naught but sunshiufc glad. 

The sun that lights mine eye? 

Is Christ, ih- Lord I love ; 
I sing for joy of that which liea 

Stored up for me above. 

For the Companion. 

Inquiry Aaswered. 

(^Continued from page 09.) 
Unto them thai looh fur him shall he 
uppecir the second time without sin un- 
to Salvation. Heb 9 : 28. 

We will now return to the text under 
consideratioQ " Uoto them that look for 
biin .shall he appear the secood time 
without sin uuto salvation " The text 
says he shall appear the second time — 
This shows that he has already appear- 
ed the first time how doe.s he appear to 
the sinner the first time. This ascer 
tained and it will show how he appears 
to them the second time. The very 
subject the Apostle is discussing when 
he brings in this text shows Chiist's 
death and suffering for sinners ; but 
how docs all that appear to them in 
their disobedience ? He is the mercy 
seat, but to that they never came ; his 
atoning power they will not receive ; his 
forgiving love they will not seek; for 
his redeeming mercy they tiever call ; 
his dying love has never changed their 
impenitent hearts; all his calls they 

have heird uii'iioved; his words of li^'e 
I hey have never obeyed ; his power to 
save from sin has never appeared unto 
/hem the first, and how can he appear 
unto them without sin uuta salvation 
the S"eond time, when h has never ap 
pearcd with salvation the first time? — 
That icould he impossible. 

Oh, if sinners must stand before him 
at his second appearing, like they stand 
before him here, living in rebellion 
against God, in the vain and gaudy 
ways of sin, until they are sunimoued 
by the glorious appearing to stand be 
fore his judgement bar; or it may be 
calif d by his messenger be sends before ; 
the rider upon the pale horse whose 
name is death, to bid a long adieu to 
all the vanities in which they have lived 
and lie down in their cold and silent 
home in the dreary charnel house, there 
to remain fill the voice of God calls 
theiD from the silent grave in judgment 
to hear the awful words "depart from 
me ye workers of iniquity for I never 
knew you " 

Now we have the point explained by 
the Savior himself. He never knew 
them on earth as their Savior, neither 
do they know hiiu as their Savior here 
on earth, and he cannot appear unto 
them the second time as their Savior, 
because he has not appeared unto them 
the first time as such, for ho says, he 
never knew them though they may have 
.-.aid Lord, Lord, and also looked for him 
to appear at some time or other. 

Oh what a different meeting when he 
appears the second time to his saints — 
He appeared to them on earth the first 
time with salvation from sin ; he will 
appear uuto them the second time with 
out sin. How different the language 
when he meets them : "well done thou 
good and faithful servant ;" "come ye 
blessed of my Father inherit the king 
dom prepared for you from the founda. 
tioa of the world." They were hia ser 

vants in his kingdom here on earth, and 
will be rewarded with all the glorified 
saints and angels in his eternal kingdom 
above; while his servants obeyed his 
command here on earth, poor sinners 
often stood by and made sport or as 
careless spectators looked with indiffer- 
ence on all the ordinances of the Lord's 
house ; or while his servants are follow- 
ing his example as near as they can 
ihev are often looked upon with con- 
tempt and pointed at in derision. But 
when the Lurd shall be revealed from 
heaven, "taking vengeance on them 
that know nut God nor obey the gospel 
of out Lord Jesus Christ," then they 
will see Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and 
all the holy prophets in the kingdom of 
God and they themselves cast out be- 
cause they would not live in his king- 
dom now. But the righteous live like 
old Abraham looking for a "city which 
hath foundations, whose maker and 
builder is God." dinners can no more 
look for the coming of Christ than they 
do for that city. It is not their home, 
while they live ou earth, and it will not 
be iu eternity. 

The Apostle says : "our cenversation 
is in heaven from whence we look for 
the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who 
shall change our vile body that it may 
be fashioned like unto his glorious body" 
Phil. 3 : 20, 21. We here have the 
salvation spoken in our text. 

The conversation of the saints is in 
heaven ; (not on politics) there treasure 
is in heaven ; there home is there. The 
patriarch and prophets are there; the 
uld apostles are there, the saints have 
Fathers and Mothers, Brethren and sis- 
ters, and their dear children are there. 
No wonder that all the affections of their 
hearts entwine around that glorious 
home. With what joyous anticipation 
they look for his second appearing. He 
will bring all that happy company with 
him. The children of God will not on 


ly meet their Savior bat all tbeir brcth 
rci aod sisters that have pone before 
'hecu, — ali changed unto glorious like- 
ness of the son of (iod, and live forever ; 
for they live by the power of an endless 

This second appearing is not only 
unto salvation, but it is without sin. — 
6in is the cause of all the sorrows cf 
this world. Sickness, sorrow, paiu and 
dcith, all originate from sin ; but they 
are to be saved without sin, consequent 
ly all their sorrows shall be wound up 
here. Death reigns over all ; his march 
is far and wide, on land and sea , he is 
quick as lightning add slow ascousump 
tion, and no one knows when his silent 
steps may reach their home. Fast his 
pale hands are wrapping our dearest 
friends in the sable curtain of death. — 
Soon we must all take the parting hand, 
with all we love on earth, and bid a 
long farewell to those we leave behind. 
It is not so iu our home in heaven in 
God's eternal city; its Jasper walls 
cannot be shaken by the wasting hand 
of time. Death can never enter its 
happy gates ; no funeral train ever 
walks over its golden streets : no more 
sickness or sorrow, neither shall there 
he any more pain, for the former things 
are passed away ; we no more hear of 
our dear Brethren being driven away 
from their happy homes, or banished 
from their families by cruel war, or shot 
down by cruel rebels as brother Kline 
was, who could not be deterred from 
his duty by the dangers of war. As we 
can see him no more on earth, let us 
try to be prepared to meet him at the 
second appearing of our great redeemer. 
Then wars will no more reach the peace- 
ful home of the children of God ; no 
more will the wicked prosper in luxury 
and power, while the righteous oppress 
ed with tyrany, must give up ail they 
have on earth, and spend their days in 
poverty and want; but the coming of 
Christ will deliver them from all the eff 
ectsofsin. Thus we see how the see 
ond appearing of Christ is without sin. 
Now dear enquirer, if what I have said 
does not satisfy you, I hope at least it 
will do you no harm. 


Ladoga Ind. 

For the Companion. 
On Avoidance 

I have read carefully the arguments 
pro and coa which appeared in tlie 
(hmjiduion, and thought 1 would not 
take part in the di.scussion ; but truth 
loses nothing by investigation, if done 
with an unbiased mind and in humility. 
I Some articles, however, on both side.« 
1 consider not of so sound a logic based 
upon the word of God, as strongly ex 
pressed. We ever should have the 
glory of God in view in investigating, 
matters of this kind, and to consult no 
consequence of congeniality. No cus- 
tom or church practice, or human tradi 
tion should influence us in matters 
plainly revealed by Christ and his apos 
ties. No Misrepresentation, no strain 
ing of text, nor any symbolizing will 
answer its purpose, when language is 
plainly written by inspiration. Now 
the arguments of the Adultress whom 
Christ did not condemn, nor the eating 
with publicans and sinners do not touch 
the case under consideration ; for they 
did not belong to the believers. Nor 
j does the case of Judas, for the church 
of Christ was not as then organized — 
j Have we one instance upon record that 
the power vested in the Church was in 
I flicted on one incorrigible member before 
' that period ? Has Christ the Head en 
j forced that power ? But he gives com 
I aiand, "Let him be unto thee as a hea 
i then man, and a publican." Did Christ 
I eat, or have company with heathens ? — 
If not, then we have example and pre 
cept. The cfifusion of the Holy Spirit 
was indispensible for the proper organ 
[ ization of the church, and the signs 
and wonders attending to confirm the 
! in.spiration of the apostles, who acted 
then in conformity to their Master; as 
. that spirit was to remind them of all 
I things taught by him. Hence we dare 
not stigmatize a Paul, whowas taught 
by a revalation immediate from God, 
j with teaching things contrary to Christ. 
His words are as plain »s language can 
make it. 1 Cor. 5,9, 10, 11. "I 

wrote not to company with foroi 

cators; yot not with fornicators of this 
; world &c. for then must you needs go 

out of the world," Here he makes it 
po.<itive, that he means not the wicked 
outside of the church, or else they could 
not live in the world. It is also evident 
that he dues not mein ths company or 
eating at the communion, for this they 
knowed would be censur.ible. ''But 
now" he says." I have written unto 
you not to keep company if any man 
that is called a hrolhcr." The Ger- 
man saith suffer him to be called a hro- 
the?-," be a fornicator, or covetous, or 
idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or 
an extortioner, with such an one no not 
to cat. It was .«;aid this was an individ- 
ual case. True, but it gave occasion 
to name six diflerent crimes to be put 
in the same class. It was objected 
that when he is put out, he is no more 
a brother, the church does not call him 
a brother, but he may still be cnlled a 
brother by the world, and the apostles 
frequently speak of false brethren. The 
word says not brethren, but cal ed a 
brother. He that cannot see a diferencc 
between a criminal of the ^\orld, or one 
who was "by the same spirit," with 
other believers, "baptized into the one 

body of Chi-it^t," need bat read 2 Peter 

2 chapter, 20, 21vs. But some breth- 
ren want to avoid them before the case 
has a hearing. Is this according to the 
example of Christ, as cited in the case 
of. Judas? Where did Christ, or his 
inspired apostles tell us to avoid them 
before they are heard before a lawful 
assembly ? We are commanded to 
••judge nothing before the time — Rom. 
16, 17. "Now I beseech you brethaca 
mark them which cause divisions and 
oflfences contrary to the doctrine which 
je have learned, and avoid them." 2 
Thes. 3. l-t. "And if any man obey 
not our word, signify that man bj an 
epistle, and have no company icilh him 
that he m-iy be ashamed." 2 Thes. 3 : 
6. "Now we command you brethren 
in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
that ye withdraw yourselves from every 
brother that walketh disorderly," — 1 
Tim. 6 : 5, from such withdraw thyself.'' 
I would observe here that there in a vast 
difference from merely putting one out 
"f the church, in which case he must 







withdraw but on the other hand when 
ooe is put in avoidance the members 
must withdraw themselves according to 
the apostles injunction. One says, fol 
low him not Tvith your judgment out 
side of the church. i\'o, but put him 
right there at once when found guilty 
of such things, according to the inspired 
word of God. I would in conclusion 
siy, search the Sciiptures and draw 
therefrom an upright coociusioo, do 
not jud^je hastily but remember that 
John says, <>If ^vc walk iu the light 
as he isiu the light, we have fellowship 
with one another." — "And truly our 
fellowship is with the Father^ and with 
his son Jesus Christ." 


JVew Entei-prise, Pa. 


For the Companion. 

On 4voidauce. 

We may infer from 1 Oor. 10 : 27, 
that we are not prohibided from eating 
with those who are not members ^i the 
church, even if they are fornicators. — 
But from 1st Cor. 5 : 11, we receive the 
following instruction : " But now I have 
written unto you not to keep company, 
if any man that is called a brother be a 
fornicator, or covetous, or an idolator, 
or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extor 
tioner : with such a one no not to eat." 
The thirteenth verse of this chapter 
says : " But them that are without God 
judgeth. Therefore put away from a- 
mong yourselves that wicked person." 
Here we find that we are instructed to 
put him away, and at the same time a 
void him by not keeping company with 
him. Having such plain instructions, 
why not believe the Apostle and be of 
one faith ? I am aware that some think 
that the Apostle bad reference to the 
Lord's supper. But why does he not 
say so ? 1 think that the safest plan for 
us would be to take him at his word. — 
At least I think that it is better to 
believe what ho bays than that which 
he does not say. If we doubt whether 
he meant what he says in this case, we 
have the same authority for doubting 
the veracity of what ho says concerning 
bomething else. E. UWBAUGH. 
Oneida, 0. 

For The Companion. 

.4 t'ljanrre in <lic Manner of 
holding ouv .Annual Meeting- 
Brother llohitujcr : — I wi.'-h to com- 
municate a few thoughts through the 
Companion for the consideration of the 
Brethren, in reference to a change iu 
the manner of holding our Annuiil 
Meetings. It seemeth tome the neces 
sity of a change must be apparent to 
all who have been attending Annual 
Meetings for some time past, and espe- 
cially to those on whom the labor and 
business of the meeting devolves. 

Could we not lessen the crowd and 
thereby lessen the labor, saying nothing 
about the expenses If I will therefore 
suggest a plan, not supposing it to be 
the best that will be made; hoping 
the brethren will consider it and make 
amendments to it, and present our dif- 
ferent plans to the next Annual Meeting 
for consideration. 

Suppose each State be divided into 
Sub Distficts, say from three to six 
churches iu each Sub-District, and let 
each of these Sub Districts come togeth 
er in a church capacity prior to the An 
uual Meeting, and decide all questions 
of a minor nature, thus relieving the 
An. Meeting of many trifling questions 
But matters of importance send to the 
Annual Meeting. 

Let each Sub District choose out of 
their number, 1, 2, or 3, representatives 
and let these exclusively compose the 
Annual Meeting, except the Sub Dis 
trict in which the An. Meeting is held. 
Upon these let at least the business de 
volvc, to act and to decide, and that 
without a Standing Committee or Sub- 
Committees. By them let all the pa- 
pers be examined and the queries filed. 
It would be necessary to have a Moder- 
ator and Clerk. Then let the queries 
be read out, discussed and acted upon by 
the body of representatives. 

It is my impression the business 
eould be transacted in a shorter time, 
and to a better satisfaction. We see 
from the Minutes that there have been 
from 150 to 160 churches represented 
at the Annual Meeting horetofore But 
Buppoee there were 200 all told. Then 

8'ippose there would be 50 Sub Districts 
and 150 representatives. Then to avoid 
a crowd, di.' with public pveachiut 
at the place of business transaction, but 
held meetings around at different places 
in the evening, as- the usual order is. — 
In this way any ordinary sized meeting 
house would be quite large enough to 
transact the business and that with sat- 
isfaction, and the labor and expense 
Would not be much more than a com- 
mon Lovefeast. 

Brethren give it a prayerful consider- 
ation, and make amendments if thought 
necessary. I am aware at least of one 
objection that may be uia'de to the a- 
bove plan ; that is it would take away 
the privilege from the Brotherhood of 
attending the Annual 31eetings. But 
order is one of the characteristics of , 
God's house. So I would think if we 
could get the matter within the bounds 
of order, many of us at least' could deny 
ourselves of the privilege, and submit 
the matter to the good judgment of our 
brethren. We should suppose there 
would be wisdom enough in the minds 
of 100 or 150 brethren to regulate all 
church business by God's word. 


31t. Carroll 111. 

Sayings of brother Lawshe of Ohio, 
communicated by sister H. Kuauff : 

" We have a much '*greater reward 
for doing the Lord's will when we do 
not feel like it." 

"The religion of Jesus is a cross- 
bearing, self denying system." 

" Jesus was never called the Son of 
God until after he was baptized." 

" The time is approaching when there 
will be no safe place an earth but in the 
kingdom of Christ; for all the reot will 
be destroyed by war, famine, pestiletice, 
and earthquakes. Christ will reign 
with none but his resurrected saints du 
ring the jMillennit}m. Those who died 
in Christ and tht«€ who will be living 
in him when he comes, will be changed 
in the twinkling of an eyo " 

" The Gog and Maggog are the epir- 
its of the most wicted jw^r^i/ns, who ai 
wuys resisted <3od' 6 pe<jple while living 
on earth." 





I'ur the Companion. 


The moral sense, or that, capacity of 
our mental constitution, by which we 
irresistably feel the diflereocc between 
right and wrong, as South observes it, 
implies a double or joint knowledge; — 
namely : one of a divine law or rule, 
and the other of a man's own actions. 
Cooscieo:eis the crowning priuciple in 
man. Its peculiar office is to arbitrate 
and direct all our other powers and pro- 
pensities, according to the will of Clod ; 
and there is a certain feeling of internal 
violence and disorder when its dictates 
in this capacity are not obeyed. Its le- 
gitimate business is to prescribe that 
man shall be as he ought and do as he 
ought, and its existence within us is an 
evidence for the righteousness of God, 
which keeps its ground amid all the 
disorders & aberration to which human 
nature is liable ; for as the existence of 
a regulator in a disordered watch shows 
the design of its maker, that its move- 
ments should harmonize with time, so 
conscience shows the design of our Cre 
ator, that all our movements should 
harmonize with truth and righteous 


The rules of conscience. We must 
distinguish between a rule that of itself 
and immediately binds the conscience, 
and a role that is occasionally of use to 
direct and satisfy the conscience. Now 
in the first sense, the will of God is the 
only rule immediately binding the con 
science. No one has authority over the 
conscience but God. . AH penal laws, 
therefore, in matters of mere conscience, 
or things that do not evidently affect the 
civil state, are certainly unlawful ; yet, 
secondly, the commands of superiors, 
Dot only natural parents, but civil, as 
nasgistrates or masters, and every man's 
private engagements are rules of con 
science in things indifferent. The ex- 
amples of wise and good men may be- 
come rules of conscience ; but here it 
must bo observed that no example or 
judgment ia of any authority against 
law ; where the law ia doubtful, and 
oven where there is no doubt, the side 
lof cxainple cannot bo taken till inquiry 

has been first made couceruibg what the 
law directs. 

Conscience has been considered as, 

1st. The Natural or that common 
Principle which instructs men of all 
countries and religions in the duties in 
which they are all alike obliged. There 
seems to be something of this in the 
minds of all men, even in the darkest 
regions of the earth; and among the 
rudest tribes of men ; a distinction has 
ever been made between just and un- 
just, a duty and a crime. 

2ud. A right conscience is that 
which decides aright, ar according to 
the only rule of rectitude, the law of 
God. This is also called a well inform- 
ed conscience, which in all its decisions 
proceeds upon the most eveident princi 
pies of truth. 

3rd. A probable conscience is that 
which, in cases which admit of the 
brightest and fullest light, contents it- 
self with bare probabilities. The con- 
science, of many is of no higher chavac 
ter ; and thoujrh we must not say a man 
cannot be saved with such a conscience, 
yet such a conscience is not so perfect 
as it might be. 

4th. An ignorant conscience is that 
which may declare richt, but, as it were, 
by chance, and without any just ground 
to build on. 

5th. An erroneous conscience is a 
conscience mistaken in its rule or stand 
ard of judgment. 

Cth. A doubting conscience is one 
that is unresolved about the nature of 
action ; on account of the equal or near- 
ly equal probabilities which appear for 
and against each side of the question. 

7th. Of an evil conscience there are 
several kinds. Conscience in regard to 
action in general, is evil when it has 
lost more or less the sense it ought to 
have of the natural distinction of moral 
good and evil : this is a poluted or defi 
led conscience. Conscience is evil in 
itself when it gives either none or a false 
testimony as to past action ; when re- 
flecting upon wickedness it feels no 
pain it is evil and said to be seared or 
hardened. 1 Tim. 4:2. It is albo evil 
when, during the commission of sin, it 

For the Companion. 
The History of Saul. 

This liiatory may be foutid iu the fif- 
teenth chapter of 1st Samuel. The in- 
formation we wish to draw from this 
history is to confute the common idea 
that it is not so very particular in ob- 
serving the commands of our Lord and 

We find by examination of the word 
of God that some of the most terrible 
punishments, by the direct interference 
of the hand of God, woie for sins of 
thoughtlessness, forgctfulncss, or ignor- 
ance; cases in which the offenders mi't 
very plausibly have pleaded that they 
meant no harm, and no doubt thought 
they were doing God's service. We 
think the history of Saul is one of the 
many which will prove the point against 
all successful coutradietiou. 

God sent Samuel the prophet toSnul 
the king with an express and positive 
command. " Go smite Ameleu and 
utterly destroy all that they have, and 
spare them not, but slay both man and ' 
woman, infant and suckling, ox and i 

lies (|uiet. In regard to future action 
conscience is evil if it does not startle 
at the proposal of sin, or connive at the 
commission of it. For the right man- 
agement of con.'^cience we should 

First, Endeavor to obtain acquaint- 
ance with the law of God, and with our 
own motives, tempers, and lives, and 
frequently compare them together. 

Second : Furnish cooacience with 
general principles of the most extensive 
nature and strongest influence ; such as 
ilie supreme love of God ; love to our 
neighbor as ourselves, and that the care 
of our souls is of the greatest import- 

Third : Preserve the purity and sen- 
sibility of conscience. 

Fourth : Maintain the freedom of 
conscience, particularly against interest, 
pabsion, temper, example, and the au- 
thority of great names. 

Fifth : We should accustom ourselves 
to cool reflection on our past action. 

Dayton, 0. 






N sheep, camel and as3." He sot himself simple obedienoe to his coiumandraeDts. 

with great earnestness to carry it iuto 
executiou. He gathered an army of 
more than two hundred thousand and 
set out, on his mission. They smote the 
Amalekites with a greut siauf;hter, but 
80 far from doing all that God had com- 
manded he spared Agag the king and 
all the best cattle. " And Saul return 
ed again to Samuel and said " Blessed 
be the Lord ; I have performed the 
commandment of the Lord." He 
thought he had really done all that was 
important which the command required. 
He bad slain the people, wasted their 
country, and had only saved a few 
sheep and cattle — and even these he 
spared for a religious purpose. The 
Lord said: "Samuel sent the on a jour- 
ney, and said, ' Go ; utterly destroy the 
sinners, the Amalekites, and figlit 
against them until they be consumed.' 
Wherefore then didst thou not obey the 
voice of the Lord, but didst fly upon the 
spoil, and didst evil in the sight of the 
Lord. And Saul said : " Yea I have 
obeyed the voice of the Lord and have 
gone the way which the Lord sent me, 
and have brought Agag the king of the 
Amalakites and have utterly destroyed 
the Amalakites. But the people took 
of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief 
of the things which rhould have been 
destroyed, to sacrifice to the Lord thy 
God in Gilgal." 

Now what said the answer of God to 
him ? Was it sufficient that he had 
done all that he had thought important 
and in the trifle he left undone in which 
he had so good a motive 't Was it 
enough to say he had done what he 
thought was for the best ? No such 
answer did he receive. •' Nay," said 
Samuel, " hath the Lord as great de- 
light in burnt offering and saciifices as 
obeying the voice of the Lord. Behold 
to obey is better than sacrifice and to 
hearken is better than the fat of rams, 
for rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, 
and stubbornness as iniquity and idola 
try. Because thou hast rejected the 
word of the Lord he hath rejected thee 
from being king." 

It follows then, that God requires 

It follows then, that if lie has requiied 
that all believers shall be immersed in 
the "name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost" — if this is 
the act which was performed by John 
unto the Savior, and the Savior diiccted 
liis disciples to perform unto all who 
will believe, even to the cod of the 
world — it must be ohci/ed. Will men 
venture to change the ordinance of God 
and make the command of God of no 
eflfect. Dear readers, whenever people 
toll you it is not so particular about this 
or that command, think of the history 
of Saul I S A. HON BERG Ell. 
Ashland, 0. 

For the Companion. 
The Cry for '* Change." 

Joseph A. Sees, on the last times, 
says : " Another indication to which 
the Scriptures refer upon the subject is 
the generaPshaking and crumbling of 
social order. " in the last days peril- 
ous times shall como." There be 
"dreamers who despise dominion, and 
speak evil of dignities, and of those 
things which they know not." God 
says : " I will shake all nations, and 
the desire of nations shall come." — "Yet 
once more I shake not the earth only, 
but also heaven." "I will overturn, 
overturn, overturn it, until he come 
whose right it is ; and I will give it 

" And how manifestly are these signs 
fulfilling ? What is now the leading 
watchword that is convulsing the whole 
earth from the equator to the poles? — 
Reform, reform, reform; everything 
must be reformed. Nothing is anylon 
ger right or adequate for dotard human 
ity. Laws, Creeds, Politics, Theology, 
worship, venerable customs, all are 
found fault with by the restless spirit 
that is abroad, and must be revised, 
changed, recast, and reconstructed, on 
other models which cannot be agreed 
upon. The fathers of old have become 
mere infants; the intellectual giants of 
other times have dwindled into dwarfs; 
the great emancipators of the world have 
degenerated into dreaming school boys, 
who knew nothing of humanity's wants, 

and never comprehended the will of ( 
God or the good of man. Suddenly it 
has been discovered that our domestic 
iostitutione are wrong, *that our mar- 
riage laws are wrong, ^ithat our entire 
legislation is wrong, that the wisest cab 
inets arc composed of fools, that oar 
church arrangements are imbecile, that 
old fashioned religion is mere h}pocrisy 
and cant, and that whatever is, is wrong. 
Protestantism must needs have a now 
foundation, and men arc tinkering to 
effect it. Catholicism must have an 
addition to its creed, and a special con- 
vention was just called to inaugurate 
the miserable absurdity. And wo must 
have new recensions, aud new liturgies, 
and now interpretationg, and new distri- 
butions of powers in church and state, 
and even new gospels, until everything 
rocks and totters in throes of approach- 
ing dissolution. 

Never before has there been such a 
deep and universal agitation upon all 
that respects the interest of man. Gov- 
ernments the most powerful, ideas the 
most potent aud customs the most firmJy 
rooted, are becoming mere playthings 
in the hands of rcmorsoleES and deter- 
mined revolution. Surely the signal 
for the end has come." 

To this may bo added a few of tlose 
who call for a new order of things a- 
raong us. Suddenly it has been discov 
ered that time is wrong and a new cal- 
andar must be had ; cue day iu the year 
can lovefeasts or communion only be 
held ; the names of the months is ainful 
and a change must be made. Tho old 
order of washing one another's feet is 
wrong, and a change is called for. The 
old honored way of appointing tho 
" standing committee" at our yearly 
meetings is wrong, and a new plan is 
suggested. The " subcommittee" sys 
tern is also found to be defective and a 
new plan is proposed, &c., &c. 

This cry from evoiy quarter for 
change and something now, only provea 
that " society is sick" and oearing its 
dissolution ; aud yet, like the sick man, 
imagines that if his bed were changed 
he would be well. Alas, also, for the 
dreamy hopes of such reformeie. The i 




much needed reform and change, O I 
man, is wiih thyself. Atteod to it 
speedily, for the Lord is at hand. 

1) P. SAYLER. 
♦ <■ 

To Bro. Mm. Uerttlfr : 

The children of God 
are a "peculiar people." The basis ot 
this peculiarity is their oncuess with 
Christ. The God man had perfectly 
human sympathie? and human attach- 
iBOiits, and His friendship as a man 
'fras all the more real and intense be- 
cause He was also Divine. His abso 
lute Divinity made his humanity the 
more truly and perfectly human. All 
the elements of human nature were per 
fectly harmonized in Him. No mor- 
bose condition of mind or heart was 
ever felt or exhibited by the blessed 
Redeemer. Such absoluts harmony 
of the essential constituents of the na 
turc He assumed was necessary ia or- 
der to His becoming a perfect Exem 
plar, and render His death the accom 
plishment of the ultimate object of His 
Incarnation. His love as a Me idtor 
none can imitate. It was its propitia 
tory chance to that made his death a 
nomulous. If our love for oach other 
would be so ardent, and so agiow with 
the elements of the "Life Everlasting," 
as to lead us to the Cross and suSer lit 
cral crucifixion, it would still bear no 
resemblance to the love of Jesus in its 
mediatorial aspects. The form might 
be the same, but the subjective impulse 
and the objective purpose would *be 
different. Only One JJeiog can die in 
the character of a sacrifice, such as will 
suffice for both the righteous and holy 
character of Jehovah, and the sinful 
degraded character of man. Only One 
lieing composes love so profound act- 
ing through a nature so mysterious, as 
to give quallification to offer such an 
obligation, and capability to endure 
what it involves. There is "(9«c Me- 
diator between God and man, the man 
CbriHl Jesus." 

IJut if his death, in its essential char 
BcteristicB, admits not of repetitiou. — 
His b'/e etaoda out as a model for all. — 
His mooknesB, lowlincBe, patiooco for. 

bearance, lonpr suffering, and love are 
jrraces in the exercise of which we are 
assimilated to His character To reach 
his standard of per^ion al excelletfce as a 
man, is impossible ; but to u?e "all dil 
i'jence" to approximate thereunto, is our 
duty. As the perfection of His cliarac 
terin them idst of an imperfect and siu 
ful world, and in contact every hour of 
His life with siu in its protean forms, 
constitutes an inresistible proof of His 
Divinity, so the refection, by us, of His 
characteristics, hcwever dim, demon 
strates our possession of the "Divine 
Nature." Ilis ofEcial Character con 
cerns our faith alone; but his personal 
character as a man, through the differ 
ent stages of development and prepara- 
tion for His great work, concerns our 
life ; and it is by our imitation of the 
latter that we give evidence of our par 
ticipation in the merits of the former. — 
He walked the earth in the cele.-tial 
beauty of unspotted innocence; and un 
less we make purity of heart and an 
unsj^olted life the great object of exis 
tence, prompted by supreme love to 
Christ, we cherish a reasonable hope of 
ever beholding His glory and sharing 
His Kingdom. He was a veritable 
flower of Paradise — the highest and 
sweetest efflorescence of the Godhead ; 
and unless our heart contains "the 
same incorruptable seed," and 
our life emits the same sacred aroma, 
we can never be literally "in the like 
ness of His resurrection," and he trans 
planted into the graeenourished, love- 
titled Garden of the Lord. But alas! 
where are we, and tchat are we, not as 
regards the /uc< of our "life being hid 
with Christ in God," but as to our at 
tainment in the life of grace ! There 
is not a single mortal who must not 
change himself with some defect or fol 
ly. There ia not a single saint who 
does not feel daily the need of repent 
ance and forgiveness. The very great 
est and best of them — even the apostle 
Paul — must acknowledge that they 
have not yet "attained," aro not yet 
• 'perfect," and that their whole volif, 
ious oxpcrionoe rests on the f«U autith 
eeis of siu and graco. 

Let us, then, my dear brother 
deavor, "with all saints," more and 
more to exhibit to the world, the church, 
and the private circles in which we 
move, the living incarnation of that 
Pattern of virtue and holiness, which 
is "universally acknowledged to be the 
highest model for all that is Pure and 
good and noble in the sight of God and 


Union Deposit, Fa. 

Pa) liigr Bounty. 

"A few words in regard to paying 
bounty. Some brethren appear to be 
very conscientious in this matter, and 
have taken rather a decided stand a- 
gainst it by viewing it in a one sided 
manner and also by taking advantage of 
the motives of the brethren who partic- 
ipated in it. To say that we have join- 
ed ourselves in clubs, and took an active 
part in raising the 'bounty' is to say too 
n)uch, but when our neighbors who 
have always been kind to us, come 
round, tell us that they do not feel like 
going, and if we give them some mon- 
ey, they can get the credit of men who 
are willing to go and thereby savo tUom 
and us. When we give through such 
motives not for our own interest but for 
the good of our neighbors, where is the 
wrong, and who will demur against 
it. We dont think the Governor and 
Authorities of Penneylvania will. Those 
brethren who have so earnestly prayed 
for our spiritual blindness should re- 
member that it hath been said, "Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." A 
brother that is not willing to give a few 
dollars for the good of his neighbor 
shows as great an attachment to the 
world and his money, as the one that 
gives, and as to the purpose for which 
the money is used there is not a particle 
of difference as it is all either directly 
or indirectly used for the suppressing 
of the present rebellion, and as long 
as they ask for nothing more than 
morey, let them have it whether it be 
under the name of Commutation or 
Charity, to and for our neighbors. — I 
Live in pence with all uicn and do good 
to all when an opp.irlunity prwsenteth 
itself. H. B. BRUMBAUGH. 

Ate ConvciLtown , Pa. 

>ilii lillfcllfrilM 



Brother lluusaker, ia my humble 
opinion, docs not give a solid answer to 
what constitutes a brother, lie says 
•'one who has beoa born by the same 
Hjeana and power unto the family of 
Christ, that you and I have." We are 
to be born of the water and of the spirit, 
and as we cannot see the spirit we have 
only the fruits to judjze from, and if a 
brother yields such fiuit, that he must 
be put in avoidance, there is room to 
doubt if ever he was born of the spirit. 
We can only know for ourselves, how 
we were born into the family of Christ 
Some Lave only the form of gudliness 
and not the power. P]sau was only 
Jacob's brother in the flesh. The Sa- 
vior has given the Church the power to 
make a brother unborn. "What ye 
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven ;" 
"If he will not hear the Church, let 
bim be unto thee an heathen and a pub 
hcau." 11. KNAUFF. 

Covington 0. 

On the 74th pa^jo of the Companion, 
I notice an article under the title of ''A 
que^r idea," and I think the article and 
the heading correspond tolerably well. 
We did not expect that the readers of 
the Companion would expect us to dis 
cuss matters not connected with the 
signs of the times, for that was the sub 
ject under consideration by the writer 
ou the 22nd and 45th pages. I hope 
brother J. W. B. will be able to see that 
be attempted to darken the council giv 
en by the writer, and will govern him- 
self accordingly. He concludes : but 
why not give a thus saith the Lord for 
it '{ I thought I had done so, and will 
here add a little more : "Have no fel- 
lowship with the unfruitful works of 
darkuess, but rather reproce them." 

Ladoga, lad. 

Brother P. J. Brown objects to a- 
voidauce on account of its unreasona 
bleuess. Is not all scripture the sauif 
in the estimation of the carnal miud ? 
For instance : circumcision, the birth ol 
\'l) our Savior, and even baptism, if we suf- 

fer ourselves to be ruled by the will of 

the flesh. He also affirms that it is an 

"unscriptural" practice. Let him prove 

bin second objection, and it will be no 

ticed with becoming respt?ct 


Logan Ohio. 


The Great Mystery. 

The body is to die. No one who 
passes the charmed boundary come* 
back to tell. The imagination visits the 
realms of shadows — sent i)Ut from some 
window in the soul over lifes restless 
waters, but wings its way wearily back 
with no olive le.if in its beak as a token 
of emerging life, beyond the closely 
bending horizou. The great sun comes 
and coes in the heaven, yet breathes no 
secret of the etherial wilderness. The 
crescent moon cleaves her nio;htly pas 
sage across the upper deep, but tosses 
overboard no signals. Tiie sentinel 
stars challenge each other as they walk 
their nightly rounds, but we catch no 
syllable of their countersisin which 
gives passage to the heavenly camp. — 
Between this and the other life there 
is a trreat trnlf fixed, across which neith 
er foot ni r eye can travel The genth^ 
friend whose eyes we closed in their 
last sleep long years ago, died with rap- 
turo id her wonder strioken eyes, a 
sinile of ineffable joy upon her lips, and 
hands folded over a triumphant heart, 
but her lios were past spnech, and inti- 
mated notliinw of thi^ vision that en 
thralled her —.7 C TL,!h,„'I. 


Tyrone City, Pa., April 4, 1865. 

In another coluniu will be found a 
motion for a change in the manner of 
holding our Annual Meetings to which 
we would call special attention. As 
the time of holding our next Annual 
Meetinjris fast approaching, it would be 
well that all matters to be brought be 
fore the council should be properly ar 
ranced, and questions of such impor. 
tance, as the one under consideration 
should be extensively published and dis 
cussed, so that we m-iy get the seati 
ments of all, and the concurrence of a 
lar:re majority. With this view we have 
<j;iven the matter immediate attention, 
and in the same No with brother Lons's 
proposition, and with his permission. 

would respootfu ly off"or tbe following 
amendments : 

1st. To strike out the words ; "and 
the Sub District in which the Annual' 
Meeting is held." 

2 To add the following a.^ a rule Or 
a constitutional limit to the Council : 
That hereafter all queries iavoKing a 
point of Church order shall lay over for 
decision by the Annual Meeting next 
following the one at which it ia introdu- 

In support of our 1st amendment wo 
will say that we can see no reason for 
adding to the representative body of the 
whole church, the Sub-District in which 
the meeting is held. We oppose it be- 
cause it would not bo a fair representa- 
tion of the Church. In many cases 
such Sub-District would sway the whole 
meeting. For instance : let the meet- 
ing be held in the Middle Penna. Dis- 
trict, where there are between 2000 and 
8000 members, and we should find little 
difficulty to gain any point we desired. 

As the representatives would have no 
authority but that delegated to them by 
tlie District which sent them, they could 
not act upon any question, upon which 
tlu'y had received no instruction from 
taeir constituents, hence the suggestion 
of our second amendment. 

With these amendments, we would 
heartily approve of brother Long's pro- 

Ou the Subject of avoidance we have 

yet quite a supply of matter. Among 

tho.-e waiting their turn are : P. J. 

Brown, Enoch Eby, Jacob Holsopple, 

Grabill Myers, and D. B. Sturgia. 

IVew l§iil}sicribei*!!i wishing to 

begin with the present quarter, (No. 14) 
may enclose us §110, and let their sub- 
scription run out with the present vol- 
ume. Wo have printed about 100 ex- 
tra copies of this edition with the view 
of supplying back Nos. from this date. 
For $1.20 we can yet supply some 50 
copies beginning with No, 11. Send 
ou orders. 

To Advertisers. — We have 

received several advertisements for in- 



\N Ecrtioo in the Companion, since our 
^ ''i uew nrraDgeiueot bas gone into effect. 
^ Of eouise we luu.^t decline the offer. — 
Matters «hieli may be of interest to our 
rcaJera, aud at tbe sainc time prufitable 
to the advertisers, may be inserted uo- 
dor the head of "Special Notices," at 
the rate of 25 cents a line each inser- 



Btotber John Nicholson, of Moultrie, 
Columbiana Co. Ohio, writes : 

Brother Grubill Myers was with us 
several days last month. I think with j 
many more of the brethren, that he has 
sown Gospel seed that will be blessed 
even to an hundred fold. May God 
bless his labors in the Lord everywhere. 
May we all take the Apostle Peter's 
advice as he exhorts to perseverance in 
the truths of the Gospel, and diligence 
in the improvement of every Christian 
grace. This epistle, like the 2nd of 
those from Paul to Timothy, was pen 
ned when the writer knew himself to bo 
drawing near to mart\ vdom ; and it de- I 
rives a solemn interest from that consid- ' 
eration. It may be remarked, how im- j 
portant holiness appears to him at that 
moment, when he was enjoying the 
highest anticipations of a glorious im- 
mortality; and with what peculiar ear- 
nestness, as in the prospects of Christ's 
second coming, he urges it. On read- 
ing the views which are here presented 
to us of the perfections of God, the glo- 
ry of Christ, the tremendous consequen- 
ces of sin, and the grandeur of the com- 
ing judgment. 

Elder Samuel IMoore, Bealsville, Pa. 
under date of March 4th, %ays : 

Owing to the piossure of the times 
here, I yielded to the urgent invitations 
of the brethren in Nurth Western Ohio, 
and paid them a visit last munih. I 
found the brethren well, iu body, and 
very anxious to improve their spiritual 
life. I found the country very inviting 
and the people very hungry for preach- 
ing: consequently, I and Utile family 
have concluded, the Lord willing, now 
in a few days, to move to Hancock Co , 
Ohio, and you will therefore send the 
Companion hearcafter to .West Inde- 
pendence, Hancock Co., 0. 

A Spiritual Puzzle. 

How is it that Mathusalah being the 
oldest man died before his father ? 
Catharine Oaks. 

Answers to puzzle in no. 12. 
"Aarons Hod yielded almonds — which 
was without root or brauch." — Jacob 
K IIarley. 

"Aarou's rod budded, blossomed, and 
yielded almonds." — Catharine Oaks. 

"Aaron's rod yielded almonds." — J. 
S. Snydkr. 

Friday, Z\it. — Distributed 5 columns, set 

Saturday, April lit. — Set five columns for 

SahbaUi, 2nd. — Read the history of King 
David, from the period at wliicli be W:ii 
called from the pasture-fijld, [Idrtm 10: 
• 2, 13 J, to the death, burial, and tuneral 
discourse of Abuer. [2 Sam. 3.] 


To i!E,D. — Header, did 

I you ever know that eveay coiuuiu of a 

j newspaper contain^] from live to ten 

I thou.-aijd distinct piecrs of meial, the 

misplacing of any ot which would causa 

a blunder or typographical error '{ With 

tbi-> curious fact betore you, don't you 

\ioudcrat the general accuracy of uews- 

papers? Knowing this to be the tact, 

you will be more disposed, we hope, to 

to excuse than magnify the errors of 

the press. 


i?lai*ket!(. — 'Priees are very un- 
steady, and we are pleased to notice a 
downward teudeucv. irom Pittsburj' 
papers we quote Klour at §9.25(a;'J6U. 
Corn 3l.ULi@l.U5. Cloverseed 5l4@ 
14 2o. Bacou — t)houlders,_lS(«Jiyuib, 
ISiues 20 ; fcjugar cured Hams, :i2. Po- 
tatoes, 81.1U. Butter, 28 to 35. Eggs 

Cotton goods have already come down 
one third, aud we would advise buyers 
to hold off a little lontrer. 

Brother Isaac Moore, Ladoga, Ind., 
says : — 

" I sec in tho Companion an inqui- 
ry concerning the brethren that had to 
leave the Valley of Virginia. Amorag 
the names I notice those of Spitzer and 
Ilolsinger ; they arc all of my coonec 
lion. Jly mother was a daughter of 
Philip Spi'zcr, and my grandmother 
^^ was a Ilolsinger. I would be glad if 
J some of them would write to inc, and 
rl and let me know who made their escape 
and what become of tbe rest, &o. 

In the Creek branch, Ohio, March 
18th, aiiMUN ALIJERT, son of brother John 

and sister ANGKL ; aged 2 years 2 

months and 28 days. Disease, Diptheria. — 
Funeral services by brother John Netf and 
the writer, J. a. S.WDiiK. 

In U. S. Hospital at Fortres Monroe, Feb- 
ruary 28th, MAFILON SPANOGLK ajred 28 
years and 5 montes. 



Tuesday, March 29<th — Although wo work- 
ed hard, from davlighi until long after 
dark, yet we were unable to pet all the pa- 
pers into the mail, and la consequence some 
of our Western subscribers w-ill not receive 
their papers until next week, which will 
disappoint them as much as it grieves me 

Wednesday/, 79lk. — Finished printing and 
packing papers. Had a visit by brother S Z. 
Sharp, on his return from the office of Iho 
Provost Marshall, having been drafted and 
paid his commutation. 

Thursday 30ih, — Onimitted. 

I ISl OF MUiNLVtj received, for subscrip- 
JLi lion 10 the C'omjjanioii, since our last. 

Jos. Sliick, Jeromeville, Ohio, $1.10 

Abrahym S. Bury, Logan, Ohio, 1.50 

S. (j. Karn, i'eru, Ind. 1.50 

P. /'. Urumbaugh, Collec Run, Pa. 1.50 
A M. Zug, Lebanon, Pa. 1.50 

P. C. Musser, M. D.,Jane Lew, West Va.4.50 
Lydia tiliowalier, Wadsworth, O. L50 
Benj. F. Flory Edom, Iowa. 0.75 

Josci)h Uonuell, Pierceton, Ind. LoO 

Anarew Brisiline, Koxbury, /'a. 1 50 

Ellen Gosliorn, N. Germanlown, Pn. 1.50 
J. II. llockenberiy, Orrstown, J'a. 1.50 
1). li. Good, Congress, Ohio, 1,50 

llonry Wise, Cameion, Va. 1 50 

F. Grove, New O.xford, Pa. 1.50 

Allen Boyer, Lena, 111. (to be sent to his 
son iu ilie U. S. Army.) 1.50 

Annie S. Beightel, McConnelstown, Pa. 1.50 
D. B. Sturgis, Goshen, lud, for ad. 10.00 

l..alr!9l War ]\'c^T!«. 

Jiii/tmoud Occupied by Grunt's army. 

The morning papers, this morning 
con6rm the telegraphic dispatches of 
yesterday, that Petersburg and Rich 
mond are in the hands of the L'nion 
Army, aft< t ho engagement of 4 days. 
Our less is estimated at 10.000, and 
that of the rebels at 20.000. 



tan. I 


Wlio:^oi'ver lovftli me kecpetli mv coinimuidincnis." — Jesus. 

At $1.50 Per Annum. 



Number 15. 

liod nnda tin^. ISeart. 

God imtde llic lie.arl witli oveiy chord 

Rfi!p..iisilili; to his love ; 
To cliftT, to bless, to keep his word — 

Like angel' heans above. 

'Twas niitde to feel for other's woe, 

Lite's sorrows to beguile ; 
To soothe ti)e tears the wretched know, 

And bid the mourner smile. 

'Twas made to be the charm of earth, 

\Vhere nil iifTections meet; 
AVhere every hiiiiian bliss hiith birth, 

And everj' hope is sweet. 

'TwMS foinied the weak and sad to aid, 

To bid mi.-fortiine tiee ; 
Had man ne'er uiar'd wliat God has made 

How heavenly earth would be ! 

For the Companion. 

'He saber J be oii/ilnHt • hecraisf 
your adversnrij the. devil, as a roaiiiuj 
l/oM wnlkctk about, secJcnKj whom he 
may devour : 1st Peter 5 : 8. 

I just purpose to drop a few thouy:hl.s 
upon a portion of the above lauguajie 
of tlie Apostle Peter 

Iluvintr lieard expressions from dif 
fermit persons, which led me to con 
elude, that tlicre are soii.e who do m(ji 
fieeui fully to coinpreliend the full idea 
that the apostle had in view iu tl;e ex 
presnioijs. '-as a roaring liou." 1 oan 
ni>t conceive that the apostle nieaut. 
that the adversary was walkitig about 
"roariag" like a lioa as some express 
their idea. 

The ap.)stle Peter, we think, was too 
well acqu.iinrod with his "devices" t<t 
teaeh Ins bretinen that he went about 
•'roariui!;" liiie a lioo. Certainly the 
apostle allules to the sly, cunnio':, and 
artful disposition of the liou, wheu he 
say.', "as a roaring liou." 

Hence it is impurtaot and proper to 
consider how a roaring lioti proceeds 
wheu he g.ies ab lut seeking that he 
wishes to devour. Is he m the liabii 
-if ufieiing his distant thunder like ruar 
Aiieu prowlii.g tiie forest in quest of 
li.s prey / E.-cactly the reverse. 

Uib instinct has tuught him that bis 

•■rourintr" would act airainst his desire 
when in search of a victim. It v\ould 
.t'tighten the other beasts of the forests 
away, and he would soon be left to 
■prowl alorie." Historiatis tell u* that 
he proceeds with the greatest stealth 
and cautiou : so much so that he has 
been known to crouch aloug on the 
mound for luiles, in order to deceive 
and surprise his expected victim. And 
not until he is suie of his prey does he 
spring forth from his ambush. We 
suppose after he has his victim secured, 
he id not c-ueful about "roaring." Just 
like the adversary, N 'W it seemetb to 
me ih-it if the devil would be walkinsz 
about "roaring" like a liou seeking 
whom he may devour, there would be 
alm.'st a countless number less souls 
deceived by him in this present age. — 
But ah ! sad truth it is, that instead of 
"roaring" he comes bleatiug like a 
lamb, or in other words comes with 
slieep's clothing drawn around him. — 
Not unfrequently under the masque ot 
leligion d.ies the adver.-ary come to de 
vour the soul, and having learned from 
an inspired apostle, in addition to out 
own experience the fact that he is so 
cunning and crafty, ! let us resist 
him, steadfast iu the faith. And let 
us ever keep near our Shepherd for 
protection. One who never was baffled 
with the skill and artfulness of Satan, 
and one who is able to save to the ut 
■ ermost all who put thtiir trust in him 
Let us who are of his fioek steadfastly 
loUow his footsteps, our prayer being 

Jesus, like a tjhephtrd lead us ; 

hver keep us in thy care ; 

Ou thy p.easu.nt pastures feed us, 

Those ivhi'ih are tue Chrisiian's share. 

D. K, UKUJiAKElt. 

Grand De Tour, la. 

For The Companion. 
Uopr:.— Essay Ao. 1. 

The Word hope is full of meaning, 
and more so than is geuerally attributed 

to it. It has at times u:uch to do in 
regulating our thoughts in a natural 
point of view. How much more ought 
it to cheer us on in our pilgi image thro' 
this lower world for happiuessaud eter- 

Hope is either strong or weak, ac- 
cording to the object in view. It is a 
primary faculty of the human mind and 
by nature may bo stronger in some in- 
dividuals than in others, but much de- 
pends in the manner of cultivating it. 
We must be very careful how we use 
and what direction we give to this con- 
soling r'aculty of our soul. Without it 
^loom aud despondency would as a nat- 
ural consequence continually cross cur 
pathway in this benighted world, while 
no blight anticipations of a future world 
could be depicted before the mind of 
man, wherein he could exercise a saving 

Hope and faith have some bearing 
upon each other, and it appears that 
hope cannot be fully exercised without 
faith. We can hope in a thing, but we 
must first believe that the thing exists 
or will be brought into existence, Faith 
is the antecedent of hope. This the 
iospired recore makes evident, because 
'• Faith is the substance of things 
hoped fur, the evidence of things not 

As there two kinds of faith, namely : 
a dead faith aud a living faith; so in 
like maiJijer there is a false hope and a 
hope touudLd on the infallible word of 
God. Here the wayfaring man must 
be on his guard, and not build on a 
sandy foundation, aud risk the very life 
of bis soul at the expeoEe of a hope that 
will perish when the storms of tempta- 
tions rise, and the rains of persecution 
descend. Well might Job say, "The 
hypocrite's hope shall peiish." If wc 
Would possess a hope that overreaches 
all transitory hopes, we must cast our 
thoughts beyond this vale of tears.— 






Our lieiiiis must be wi-aued truin lime 
uiid timely tliinps to such an extent 
that the love of God occupies the chief 
pluce iu our hearts. In short our de 
wres and thoujjhts should be directed 
heaveoward, iu ordtr to obtain that 
genuine hope that can never perish. 

The Savior in bis sermon on the 
moant tau-^ht thus: "Where jour 
trea^jure is there will your hearts be also. 
Every true chri.<tian must ackuowledge 
that. Gtid is our support, our guide and 
our hope. Yes, he is everything to us. 
W'e ure dependent upon hiui in every- 
thitij: we do or uudertuke. ^^'hJ should 
1)3 Hvt be our hope, our salvation and 
ouraJT. 'Fhis ajjain corre.'^pouds witli 
the words of the prophet Joel : " The 
Lord will be the liope of his people." 

is everyone who ha« arrived .to au ex 
peiiiuenfal knowledjre of the truth. In 
all cases let us deal mildly with those 
who differ with us, and especially when 
we have nothing but the tradition of the 
elders to build upon. I have seen case.s 
of contention about tradition to such an 
extent that the plain comniaud of God 
was violated. "0, conic, let us reason 
together," says the Lord. Let us not 
be too ready to judge, for we cannot 
bring judgment against any one unless 
there has been a violation of law. 

Now in regard to "avoidance as it is 
termed in the Companion, I had no in 
terition to interfere with it, as I consid* 
er the difference between avoidance and 
and being entirely excluded froin the 
church not essential. Some will argue 

There is nothing more cheering to from eifects ; that depends altogether 
the Christian in the hour of death than upon the degree of knowledge the sub 

that living hupe extending beyond the 
dark valley of death, and terminating as 
it were in the glorious mansions of blis>s 
beyond this vale of tears. All the be^t 
comforts of life and the best fiiends 
that earth can aiford, are nothing in 
comparison to the hope of the Christian. 
It is an easy matter for the Christian to 
die when ho knows God to be his friend 
I cannot conclude this essay without 
quoting tho words of Solomon on the 
difference between the hope of the 
righteous and the wicked ; he .says : 
"The hope of the righteous shall be 
gladness but the expectation (or hope) 
of the wicked shall perish " 

W. G. scimocK. 

Berlin, Pa. 

For l/ie Companion. 

On Avoidance. 

I wish to offer a word of caution a 
gainst contention about matters of tra- 
dition, and words to no profit but to the 
perverting of the hearers. If the 
Church is ever divided it will be on 
some point ijot essential to salvation. — 
I find the Brotherhood almost invariably 
willing to yield to the word of the Lord. 
The most serious difficulty arises from 
self will or tradition. I am fully agreed 
to yield to the tradition of the elders so 
far as tho word of God justifies, aud bo 


ject had arrived to. I feel confident 
all who have arrived to an experimental • 
knowledge of truth, being justly exclu I 
ded, after a legal process of action, will 
consider themselves excluded from | 
heaven ; henco they will seek a speedy I 
reconcilaiion, j 

Now since it is rather a one sided I 
matter in the Companion, all pointing ! 
at brother Sharp, I have concluded to : 
give my views on Paul in the case. 

In the first place I consider we are 
doing Paul injustice, to blame him with 
a thing he never said. Some intimate 
he might have meant it. I don't know 
what he meant unless he meant what he 
said. There is no call fur contending 
about words or the meaning of words; 
let us look to the nature of the case and 
the matter is plain to my mind. 

Paul's letter to the Corinthians says : 
" It is reported that there is fornication ; 
among you, and }e arc pufl'ed up and 
not rather mourned that he that hath I 
done tliis deed might be taken away j 
from among you. Now he tells them 
how to proceed in the case, " In the 
name of the Lord Jcsus Christ when ye 
are gathered together, aud my spirit ; 
with the power of our Lord Jesus 
Christ." Now what is it to act in tho j 
name of the Lord Jesus Christ i* 1 uu j 
derslaud it to mcau by his direotioo and ! 

j that iu all cases. Matthew 18th covers 
j all cases of crime or church, 

without which no one can be excluded 
\ or avoided. 

j I consider that not hearing the 
i ehurch, when a proper course is pur- 
: sued, is as great a church offense as for- 
I nieation w. old be, in the sight of God, 
\ but not iu the .sight of the world or the 

eyes of the people. If all members 

would hear the church we would have 

no such cases as Paul mentions in tbe 
j .'>th chapter of let Coriutbiana. Purge 
' o»t the old leaven for a little leaven 
• leaveneth the whole lump. Just so, 
1 Paul, if such cases are suffered to re 
: main in tho church the whole body be 
I comes guilty and is taking part in the 
; crime. 

Next he comes with eating the feast. 
j What feast ? I understand him the 

same as I do Jude. In speaking of the 
I worst class of people, lie says "'J'here 
I are spots iu jour feasts of charity when 

they least with you;" aud iu winding 
I up of the matter he says, " Put away 

ftom among yourselves that wicked per- 
son." Away from where? Why of 
course from ibe cburcb. Don't keep 
company or eat with hiju as you did be- 
fore, or else you all take part in the 
matter. That is the way I understand 
Paul iu this case. 

I am aware that avoidance was prac- 
ticed by the Church in former years, 
and by some to to this day, yet I have 
known more or less about the church 
lor fifty years, and I never saw it prac- 
ticed, but heard of it all this time. — 
Uut I will tell you what I did see : I 
saw the brethren eat the Lord's Supper 
as a common meal, aud in fact I find 
some of them not much better informed 
yet So I don't wondei at them or 
blame them for understanding iu the 
way they do. Taking the Lord's Sup- 
per as a common meal — no uot to eat 
with him. If the feast, or Lord's Sup- 
per is a common meal, then there is no 
other eating but common meals; so I 
conclude from that idea avoidauce in 
common arose, aud good aieaningly too. 
But since we are better instructed by 
our Annual Meeting, to cat the Lord's 





Supper as a sacred feast, and not as a 
common meal, the case is quite different, 
and it lets Paul out clear of introdu- 
cing a thing which his Master never 
has nientiimed. I wish to be uoderftood 
that I find no fault with those districts 
who agree to keep up the order of avdid- 
ance. So far as receiving and excluding 
nietiibers is concerned each district 
should have the authority to act for its 
self. It is not common that the whole 
church is consulted when a member iaex 
eluded or put in avoidance. The oul}' 
way to settle this matter is to allow 
each district to decide for itsself. I mean 
the church and not the Elders only. My 
object is to letPaul out of the difficulty. 
1 must close, my epistle is getting too 
lengthy; 1 might say more; I see a 
remark in the Companion, best not tell 
all you know at once. — Very good ad- 

For the Companion. 

Tlie Home ofour (Iiildhood. 

What pleasing, yet mournful reflec 
tioQS, are called up in the mind when 
memory with swift untiring wing, car 
ries us back to the home of our child- 

Fancy paints in vivid colors, and 
portrays them before the eyes of our 
imagiuatiou, alUhe dear old scenes and 
places connected with the home ofour 
birth, the nut trees the calamus patch, 
the winding rill in the meadow, the 
barn, the orchard, the garden, the well 
at the door, "and the dairy house 
nigh it," and last but not least the 
house the same old house that sheltered 
our youthful heads when many times 
we rushed in breathless haste beneath 
its friendly roof to avoid being caught 
in a shower, the pame old bouse in 
which our infant eyes first beheld the 
light of day gleemiug in through the 
lattice ; the same old house the walls of 
which have so often resounded with our 
childiali mirth, and echoed back merry 
peals of laughter, for which we were of 
ten chid by our parenta as being too 
boisterous ; the same old houne in which 
we were taught by our dear mothers to 
I 3:iy "Now I lay ma dowa to eleep," &o. 

before retiring iv) rest in the evening; 
the same old house that has stood per- 
haps forty yesrs without undergoing 
mu;h change except some repairing and 
ornomenting perhaps, but tlie same a- 
partments are there; the same doorways 
throusih which we so often went in and 
out; the same stairway that we ascen- 
ded so often on retiring to bed at night ; 
and with some of us the same dear par 
eiits to welcome us when we go "home" 
to see them, though they are fast going 
down the steps of time : and the place 
that now knows them, will soon alas ! — 
know them no moro forever. I will 
close my essay by addressing the youth 
that are still «nd<^r the parental roof. — 
The firstcommaudment with promise is, 
"Childre i obey your parents," &c. — 
strive to make them happy and lighten 
as much as possible their eares which 
are greatly enhanced by their affection 
and solicitation, for your welfare both 
temporal, and spiritual, and when you 
leave their roof you can look back with 
the pleasing recollection, that you "did 
what you could" and let us all try to 
make our homes as happy as possible, so 
that they may somewhat re.^emble our 
home in Heaven, and ! let us all try 
so to live, that we may meet on the sun 
ny b:inks nf happy deiiverencc unbroken 
families, there tu praise the three in one, 
with more perfect pvait-es than we are 
capable of in this life, we will then be 
permitted to wear the starry crown that 
is laid up for all the faitliful and be 
clothed in white and shining garments, 
led by our dear Shepherd in green pas- 
tures and beside of still waters, and 
have all of our tears wiped from our 

''The heavenly home is bright and fair. 
Nor death nor sighing visit there ; 
Its glittering towers the ^un outshine, 
That heavenly mansion will be mine." 


For the Companion. 

On tbe Second coming of 

Id answer to au inquiry of sister Le 
ah Crouce, in the C'uHyatif'oH, No. 9, 
oa page 71.1 will try to give my views 
according to scripture. 

Tho |)as8age referred to, I'eads as fol 

lows. ''Uuto them that look for him 
shall he appear the second time w'thout 
sin unto salvation." Ileb. 9 : 28. 

lu the first place, it is very evident 
that Christ will appear the second time. 
"Behold he cometh with clouds; and 
every eye shall see hiiu, and they also 
which pierced b\m ; and al! kindreds of 
the earth shall wail because of him. — 
Rev. 1 : 7. When Jesus stood accused 
before the high priest, Caiaphas, where 
the Scribes and Elders were assembled, 
Je.sus after acknowledging that ho was 
the Christ says; nevertheless I.«ay unto 
you, hereafter shall ye sec the son of 
man sitting ou the right hand of power, 
and coming in the clouds of heaven. — 
Math. 26 : 6-1. Daniel the prophet 
also speaks of the second coming of 
Christ : "I saw in the night visiims, 
and behold, one like unto the son of 
man came with the clouds of fceaven 
&c. Dan. 7 : 13. 

And on one occasion, when (he dis 
cipless came to Jesus privately to in- 
quire when the destruction of the tem- 
ple would be; and the sorrows and ca 
lamities which the Savior had predicted 
would take place, He say.«, "And then 
shall appear the sign of tiie son of man 
in heave } and then shall all tho tribes 
of the earth mourn, and they sh'^ll see 
the son of man coming in the clouil:i of 
heaven with power and great gl iry," 
Math. 24: 30. Tho above named 
pas-^ages of scriptu'e, plainly teach us 
that Christ will coiiie ;i second timej 
and I think needs no further coinm(Mit. 
But the passage above referred to 
appears to suggest another query, viz., 
Unto whom will appear without sin un 
to salvation ? I answer, unto them 
that look for him, or those that love 
his appearing, his people, who expect 
his coming to judgment. Those who 
have Walked in all the commandments 
of the Lord blamcles.sly ; who have wash 
ed their robes, and made them white in 
the blood of the lamb. He will come 
without sin : that is he will not cocue to 
.suffer for sin, as he did buCoro : but, he 
will come to give his people free, full, 
and everlasting salvation. 

Elderton, Pa. 


I'y ^KM 

"^-^ ^ ■ffi^ ^^y^ 






My Sabbath Kest. , 

sncrc'd dnv of holy rest, j 
The .SiibbiUl) which the Lord bath blest 
And to his people given ; | 
On lliee descends u peaceful ray j 
Of the eternal SabbiUh-dftT, — i 
Sfj- heritage in heaven ; 1 
Yes, slill I 

1 will ! 
Refresh nij- sight, j 
In this calm light, { 
This peaceful ray I 
Of the eternal Sabbath-day. i 

I'or i/ic Vovipinaon. 

On Avoidance- 

I take up LDj pcD, I think for tbe 
last time to write upon tbe subject of 
"Avoidance." It was not my iiiten 
tioD to say another word tbroupb tbis 
medium upon this subject, until I read 
the lOlb No. of the Companion, and 
saw brother D. M. Holsinger's criti 
cism upon a former article written by 
myself, in which brother H. seems to 
take particular exceptions, not to the 
doctrine I advocate, but to the expres- 
sions I use, and thinks such expres 
sions as "unreasonable" are "unbecom- 
ing a follower of the meek and lowly 
Jesus." Now brother 11. with all due 
respect, 1 must differ wiih you, because 
one who esteemed bitLself as the "least 
of all saints," and evidently a follower 
of the meek and lowly Jesus, did make 
use of tbe terra I mean Paul in 2. 
Thes 3:2. The other words he ob 
jccts to amount to the same moaning, 
when defined, so that I am not in tbe 
worst of company aftei all. But Bro. 
H. seems to think I impeached upon 
the old Brethren, by the use of the 
term. I however think not, at least 
such was not the design. I did not 
say the "old Brethren were unreasona 
ble ; I said the practice of putting peo- 
ple in avoidance was au unreasonable 
practice, that is it seems so to me. — 
When we write or speak we express our 
own mind, and not the mind of others. 
And to my mind the practice is unrea 
sonable, and if the reason of its uorea- 
BODublencss was not apparent from the 
B ground I did give, it may become so by 
f^ giving more. 

rlJ I hold in commoD with tbe "old 
y) Brethrer:," for I learned it of them, 

^^. that there are but two ways one lead- 

ing uiJio life and one tu dustruciion ; — 
that there are but two classes of j e^ipU' 
tbe good and the bad, the Godly and 
the ungodly; that there are but two 
orga!) izatious. the church and the world ; 
that tlierc are but two etei'ua! states^ and 
wo arc all traveling to one or the other. 
Now a man or a woman is either of one 
class or the other; either in the Church 
or out of it ; vfti have no middle state 
here, and no purgatory hereafter, hence 
when a uieiuber of the Church rendtr^ 
himself unfit through tran.sgression to 
be in the Church, he is put out of it by 
the authority of the Gospel, the Church 
acting under its (tbe gospel's) teaching 
This is all plain and scriptural, reason 
able and right. In view of these facts 
the apostle points out the crimes that 
render a person unfit to remain in the 
Church. See 1 Cor. 5 : 11. And one 
that was thus guilty he says, put away 
from among yourselves that wicked per 
son, verse 13. — Now when this is com 
plied with he belongs to the world and 
if he continues in his sins is a sinner 
of the world. If his crime is fornica- 
tion he is a fornicator of this world." — 
Before he is put out however, although 
guilty and his guilt known to some 
members of the Church, though they 
have not the power to put him out of 
the Church, for this must be done by 
council of the church duiiiig the inter 
val of the detection of his guilt, and 
the action of the church in the case, 
those who know him to be a fornicator, 
ootaa yet of this world, because he is 
yet in the church and is calicd a broth 
er; he is known by the world as a Bro. 
he is known by the church as a brother 
until they disown him by a legal pro 
cess, and until such action is had, those 
who know of bin guilt are to Keep uo 
company with him, no not to eat. — 
(verse 11) But after he is put out ho 
is then a fornicator of this world and 
we are uot restricted from having inter 
course with them, we are not forbidden 
to eat with them for this is ihe positive 
condition in verse 10. Now Bretbroii 
! if this is not the reasonable and scrip 
tural teaching upon tbe subject, I ac 
knowledge I am unable to uuderslaud 
the teachings of the Holy scripture. 

It may furthermore be made a qu^s- 
(ion whether the "old Brethren all be 
lieve in the practice of avoidance. In 
the first place will soisie of our fellow- 
corrtspondcnts who use the phrase so 
much, be kiud enough to tell us who 
do you call the "old Brethren." If 
you mean Brother Paul, or Peter, or 
James, or John, or all the inspired and 
holy worthies of the New Testament, 
let us all say Amen ; let- us ob.tervo 
iheir teachings ; by so doing we will 
tiotitiuue a united and prosperous church 
but if you mean any fallible uninspired 
1 ersons, thouuh no one doubts the 
purity of motives that actuated them, 
yet when we are all weak and short- 
sighttd alike, none of us likes to be re- 
garded as criminal, because we happen 
to be younger than some others, or as 
heretics because our mind is different 
upon some subjects from others, be- 
sides if the ordained Elders of our 
Church are what is meant by "old 
Brethren." I know of several at least, 
who do not agree with the practice of 
holding persons in avoidance, after they 
are out of the Church, and I claim just- 
ly loo for even Paul himself iplimutcd 
that he had nothing to do to judge them 
that are without. It is them that are 
within we are to judge. Por them 
that are without God judgeth ; if we 
judge them, that is punish, for the judg- 
ment here means punishment, we un- 
dertake to do what none but God has 
a right to do. Now dear Brethren I 
have written somewhat lengthily. I 
hope you will bear with me. I am 
done with the suhject. I will leave it 
with you for what it is worth and in no 
wise will write upon it asaiu, for the 
next year to come. Should there be 
anything in what f have said that offen- 
ded any I ask forgivness, and an inter- 
est in all of your prayers, that wo may 
all finally be brought to one mind, »s 
children of the same Father, and heir« 
of the same inheritance. 


Netc Pittsbnrgf, Ohio. 

Souls lich in gracepractice that them 

selves which they prescribe to others 

)jy \J^ 

■ j i i i i i n iii »n i»ii >m » n 




For the Companion. | I, O C A t. MATTERS- 

A tittle Grave. | 

Somo may puss it by uiJircJed. It ; Tyrone City, Pa., April 11, 1865. 

13 only a little child lies buried there. 

Dut Oh I there is a world of ujcaniuf^ 
and affection in this expression. They 
think not how many hearts have been 
almost crushed by the addition of the 
snuall grave to the city of the dead ; 
how many happy homes have been bo 
left of a loved one. 

Sweet and heavenly are the thoughts 
culled up when viewing the grave of a 
little child. And how pleasing to read 
the inscription." on their tombstones. — 
We may read something like this : Our 
little loved one lies buried here I Ah ! 

Ifly Paper lia« not Coiiic. 

— We iiave lately received Mcveial ;such 
complaints as the above and think it 
will do to huy a few words to all o\ir 
subscribers on the subject. E.xpericiice 
has pretty well couviuced us that not 
one time in a hundre . does a subscri 
her fail to receive his paper through 
any ncj^leet or blunder of ours. In al 
mo.«l every case we have found either 
that the subscriber was not prompt and 
particular in prepaying his postage and 
making himself known at the Postoffice, 

what a weight of meaning is contained t "'^ '^'^' "^^ P^?'^^ "^^ ^^l'^" ^''^'^ '^^ 
Like a lamb from the ^ ^- ^^ «°'"^ '''■^^' P^-"*""' ""'^^ ""' 

in tho!?e words. 

fold of the shepherd it has been taken 

from the embraces of the parents. 

It has come forth like the rose, the 
fairest of flowers and perished in its 
beauty ; but we know that while its 
little body lies in the tomb, its spirit, 
pure and innocent, has passed away to 
God who gave it, to bloom in a brighter 
and better world. It numbers one of 
the lambs in God's fold. 

A little grave — it takes but a small 
space in the graveyard; but ah ! there 
is a void iu some heart which can never 
be filled ; there are tears shed daily 
which cannot be restrained, all on ac 
count of the newly made little grave. 

liut mourn not the departure of the 
loved one, whose every tone was music 
to the heart, for it is now making far 
sweeter music 

In the heavenly choir above, 
Singing God's praises and bis love. 

What a consoling thought it is to 
know that they are so happy, and we 
should not wish them back again to this 
world of care and sorrow ; but we sho'd 
80 endeavor to live that when the mes 
sage of death comes to claim us, we 
may rejoice, knowing that we will again 
meet thote little ones in our Father's 
heavenly kingdom. Theie we with 
them may surround his throne, arrayed 
in robes of spotless white, and sing the 
praises of Him who hath said : Let the 
little ones come unto me and forbid 
them not, for of such is the kingdom ol 
heaven." M. M. CUSTEii. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

three letters lately have told us that the 
paper had come to some members of a 
club — or where several copies go to one 
office — but not to others. We believe 
this to be almost impossible, for this 
reason — all the papers that go to one 
office are put up in one jMckaije. and 
the name of the Postoffice is written 
oiiIt/ ou this ; so that if the wrapper is 
broken open on the way and the direc- 
tion lost, voiie of the papers would come 
to band. If the wrapper is 710/ broken 
on the way, it is almost impossible for a 
part of the papers to reach their desti- 
nation without the icliole. Therefore, 
if one or more members of a club fe 
ceive their papers, it is almost positive 
proof that all the papers have reached 
your P. O , and you should at once re- 
quire the P. M. to account for them. 

Subscribers should always pay their 
postage in advance, as under the new 
arrangements P. blasters are not allow- 
ed to deliver mail matter until the post- 
age shall have been paid. 

Errata. — Oo page 98, 18th line 
from top, middle column, read Jews 
instead of Jesus. 

Also, same column, 12th line from 
bottom, it should read, "us are not the 
new inventions of young brethren as he 
seems to think." 

Both these errors were marked in 
the proof but not corrected. 

Also, 00 pge 104, Old column, 11th 

line from fop, read Eiil. Jaeiib Beck, 
iiii-tiad of Old. 

"Tlie I'ioiisi €oiBi|m33ion.'' 

— Such is the title of a neat litilo book 
written by brother Sainuei Kiuscy, Dny- 
fon.Ohio. We have given it a .super- 
ficial examination and can say that wo 
have found nothing objectionable, while 
it contains much thit is true and im- 
piirtant. It contains 1-31 pages, in well 
bound, and will be sent post paid oa 
receipt of 50 cents. Addre,-:s Samuel 
Kinsey, Dayton Ohio. 


Avoidanc<'. — who wiUc 
on the subject of avoidmco hsreaftor 
will please condense their articles^ so as 
to contain nothing but argument. We 
desire to give every one a bcarinc who 
has an idea to advance, but wish to a- 
void a repetition of the same argument? 
or assertions. We do not wish to bfl 
understood that we want no further 
communication on tlie subject, or as 
desiring a discontinuance of its dioonfl- 
sion, but only to guard correspendenta 
against "words to no effect." We can- 
not give all our space to one subject 
without suffering our paper to lose 

some of its interest. 



Sister Mary Custer, of Philadolpbia, 
says : — 

We are in possession of reasonable 
health and strength, for which t© fe«l 
thankful to our Heavenly Father. — 
There are many of our neighbors who 
are not so favorably circumstanced.^ 
Death seems to Le in our midst; many 
of all ages are called to eternity, and 
some alas, are ill prepared to meet (be 

I presume you have already heard the 
good tidings from our little church. — 
Our hearts were indeed made to rejoice 
to find that the good Spirit was again at 
work, and I hope that many more may 
follow the example, come forward and 
enlist under the banner of King Kmeui 
uel, determined to fight bravely in (he 
righteous cause, and finally receive a 
crown of glory a pledge of the Rbdecm- 
cr'e love." 







US aud are with us now. My ijither's [^ 
iiaiuo is John Buwiuhii ; he is in tlie 
seventy titth jeur of his ape, atid we are 
nuw in a etrun}.'e country, btid h;i\c but 
little to go up')u, and e\erythiti^ is hijjh. 
Our consolation is that we are among 
the Breiliren who have been very kind 
to us for which we desire to be thank- 

We look back to our homes, before 
this war, how wo enjoyed ourselves a- 
inong oitr brethi en and iiur kindred, and 
perhaps we shall ijcver see their faces 
again ; though we have a hope beyond 
this vale ot sorrow that if we hold out 
faithful until death, we can once more 
meet where there will be no more sepa- 
tiou ; there we will meet our fore-fath 
era and our children. Oh Brethren 
let us be more fuiihlul in our calling, 
let us be steadfast uumuvable, always 
abounding in the works of the Lord, 
for this World is but a lew days aud 
full of trouble J it is uot our happy aud 
eternal home. 

I have been very well pleased with 
the Vompmiion though I seemed :o 
hesjtate a good while before I sent for 
it as I was scarce of money, though 1 
have but little enjoyment unless I can 
be with or hear from the brethren aud 
talk about the good things that pertain 
to our eternal welfare. It has been 
very interesting to me aud I think there 
can be a great deal of good done by it. 

We lived about fourteen miles from 
brother John Kline, aud were at his 
funeral. The church mourus bis loss 

Brother J. V. Neher, Ko?-sville, Ind., 
finds fault with the Companion, on ac 
count of "high words" and thinks he 
could understand it belter if it were 
written in a ''Gospel language." Our 
correspondents will plense accept the 

Sister Lydia Show.ilter, Wadswnrth, 
Medina Co. Ohio, says : — I noticed a 
remark that brethren should visit more 
in the outskirts of the churches. I 
think so too, for that is our They 
preach in the bi.dy of the congregation 
but let those freeze who live at a dis 
tanco How glad we would be if the 
brethren and sisters would visit us of 



Brother J. C Baughman, Bloomville 
Seneca Co., Ohio, says : 

As I was asked by a kind brother to 
aubscribe to the Companion, I »lwa3s 
said I would first t«st it, and if I found 
it to briDg good and wholesome doctrine 
to the edifying of self and family 1 wu'd 
have it. I have looked over two Nos. 
and found it good, aud I pray God it 
will bold out so. But we ought always 
to be 00 the watch ; if we are uot we 
will get into idle thinking and idle talk. 
Ctirist says we shall give an account for 
every idle woid we speak. We must 
give an account thereof in tie d:iy of 
judgment. Pail to the Kphe.-'ians 5: 4, 
Bays: "Neither filthiuess nor foolish 
talking, nor jesting whic:; are uot coo 
venieotj but rather giving of thauks. 
iiiven Paul admonishes us in the fuurth 
chapter of the same epistle, "Let uo 
corrupt commuuicatioD proceed out o! 
your mouth but that which is good to 
the use of edifying, that it may minis- 
ter grace to the hearers. Now dear 
brethren, when wo ooiuo together at 
meeting to worship the great God, if we 
engage in idle talk and jesting, or even 
get 60 far as to argue politics, how will 
it miuisler grace to the hearers. Bui 
to the contrary it will wound the feel 
ings of tho brethren and sisters. What 
kind of light will we show to the world 
if we engage in such vain aTid i'lh^ tiilk ? 
If wo lalit like tiio World bod Uogh 

like the world, wherein do we show any 

separa'ion ? Wc are plainly taught in 

Scripture to be separate from the world. 

We are also taught by tho enlightened 

Apostle James who says ; ' Behold we 

put bits into the horses' mouths that 

they may obey us and we turu about 

their whole body." Ought we not to 

have a bit ready at all times to put into 

our mouths whenever we get into idit; 

couversation ? Let us be on our guard 

and let us live soberly and righteously 

in this present world. Let us strive 

that our light may lighten our beloved 

neighbors on the road to that gkrious 



Brother Joseph Bowmao, Midway, 
Clark Co., Ohio, whom we requested to 
gi»e a report of their experience in 
Virgiiiia, &c , says : 

" I will take thg liberty to write a 
few lines in regard to our leaving our 
homes, as I saw in the Companion, 
which 1 leceived yesterday, tliai broth- 
er David Moore wishes to know some 
thing about them, aud you desired mc 
to give soiue information. 

W'i lived in Ruckinghain Co., Va., 
near Harrisonburg, in brother Solomon 
Gagbei's church There were seventy- 
one or seventy two members left their 
homes uut of our distiict, besides frieuda 
aud cliildreo. There were three speak- 
ers in our church, aud two come out : 
brother John Eeiley, aud John Flory. 
Tliere were five deacons and three came 
away : brother Samuel Miller, Joseph 
li. Uar»hbarger, and myself. 

A J, teat many of the brethren and 
neighbors had all their buildiugs burn- 
ed. There was a little town called Day- 
ton, two miles aud a half from where we 
lived, which wos burned aud all the 
houses & barns withiu two miles around 
it. Our buildings wore uot burned but 
my bister's and nearest ueighbors were. 
On 1 btelhrcu, it is Lard to leave our 
houies, aud our bielbron and fiionds, 
diid to leave our property behind and 
suHer the troubles wc had to undergo 
since I his war. 1 liiid good property 
ihore, upw.iids of tv.(i iiuudred ajies i.t 
land, .^ly f«tl>or Mi^ uiotber lived with 

Brother John Briudle, Greason, Pa., 
has favored us with the following letter 
addre.ssed to him. Also with a copy of 
the Rockitigham lict/ister, dated July 
Ist, 18G4, containing a communication 
relating to the death of our late brother 
John Kline. The letter and extract 
will be found bcloir. 

Wiu.ow Grove bottom, Vn. ) 
Aug Glh, 18GL) 
Dear Brother : — Your kind favor 
oi the r2th <d July came duly to band 
but !is I was just about loaviug hoiua (o 
alierid ft werios of meetings eomo fil'tv 
miles from hero, i have deferred the 




— ^^^-1?, 



aiiswL'i- until tiiiw Thmuirh the mer 
ty of Gild, we are well at present, nut] 
have been for some tiiue, but since we 
met it pleased Gnd to take to him.-eU' 
two of ouv cliildreu who ure now ciu- 
pl()}in<i their infant tongues in sitigin^ 
the praises of their iledceuier, jtnd 
while we iiiourn the loss of tlicir socie- 
ty hero, we thank God that they are 
done with the sorrows of earth and pa 
tieutly wait the arrival of that piorious 
day when we shall meet to part no 
more. None of my family are or have 
been in this cruel war. 1 have 4 sous, 
subject to duty, two however who are 
members of the church one in the 
ministry, the other two had to ujake 
their escape. God has helped u-*, may 
we ever be grateful to him. I have 
passed through many fiery trials since 
I saw you, I have been publicly tradu 
ced, and reproached in private circles, 
threatened with legal [iroieedioy:s and 
personal violeiice, but from them all 
God has delivered me, and I am still 
permitted to go f.irth in defence of the 
blessed Gospel, and in the mean time 
within the field of our labors many sons 
and daughters have been born to God, 
professing faith in Jesus were added to 
the church, by baptism and so have 
been raised with Christ to a newness of 
life, and are now giving the best evi 
dence of having the witness of the spir- 
it producing the fruit of the spirit, yoy, 
love, peace, &c. while many who make 
n loud profession of having the love of 
God in their hearts, are engaged body 
and soul in mortal combat, and comiii<; 
to a throne of grace, like Cain with the 
blood of their fellow being and iu many 
cases their own brethren fresh diipping 
from tlieir lingers from such religion 
oh God deliver me. How anxiously do 
wrt look for the introduction of the uni 
versal reign of peace,'' when the place 
of the wicked shall not be, and the 
meek shall inherit the earth and de- 
light themselves with the abundance 
of peace." "He that tcstitieth these 
things sayeth surely I come quick, even 
so come Lord Jesus." 

1 heard with sorrow the announcnsent 
of the death of our venerable brother 

Kline, but doubtle.«s he had fulfilled 
the design of his being in the arduous 
labors of his eventful and useful life, 
and so God has saw proper thus from 
this world of sin and sorrow to remove 
him and now adorned- with the robe of 
linen clean and white, his head adorned 
with a martyrs crown havinsr overcome 
he has ^at dowi> with Chrihtin his throne 
etijoying that rest prepared for the peo 
pie of God, The church on earth has 
lost in him a piilar, but no doubt his 
mantle has fallen on some other that 
his place v?ill be supplied. May the 
goodness and uiercy of God follow us 
thrcjugh thislife of care and that then 
we may dwell in the house of the Lord 
forever. Fraternally yours. 


Death of IIlv- John Kline — 
Oi'^d, suddenly, froin the hand of mur 
derons violence, on Wednesday the lOtli 
of June, 1864. Rev. Jduin Kline, of 
Linvill's Creek, Rockiniiham county, in 
(he 67th jear of his age. He was shot 
by some unknown persim or persons, 
whilst on his way to his home from a 
nei)ihbur's whither he had gone on bu 

The object of this poor tribute of re 
trard to the memory of this aged minis 
ter of Jesus Christ, is to rescue hi.s 
name from unfounded aspersions cast 
upon it by those who did not know the 

tives by which he wms governed. — 

He had been, originally, a strong and 
determined Union man, but he had 
made up his mind to live and die in the 
Confederacy, and was engaged, not in 
the dissemination of the Unioj seoti 
nients, but in striving to do all the 
good be could to the souls as well as to 
the bodies of men. He had been a 
preacher in his church for '0 years, and 
hadduiing that period visited regularly 
all the Annual Meefing.H of his churcii. 
traveling thousands of miles and preach 
ing th(jusinds of sermons in defence of 
what he believed to be the truth He 
had probably tiaveled more miles on 
horseback, and preached more ser 
Minus than any other preacher in 
iiis own or atiy other church The 
old and faithful horse he was riding 
when he was killed, had carried him 
63,000 miles in bis ministerial labors I 
He Was zealous, industrious, and ener 
ijt'tic in the discharge of his ministerial 
and Christian obligations. He was ex 
cecdingly kind to the poor, who have 

lost in his death one of their best friends. 
To his church and the poor ho had giv- 
en annually the whole of his surplus in 
come. He was a public spirited citizen 
contributing liberally to the construe 
tion of public improvements in bis na- 
tive Valley. He was buried on Thurs 
day, at Linville's Creek Church, on his 
own land, a large and sympathizing 
coiigri'gation mingling their tears over 
the snd event which bad called tl)erQ 
together. He leaves a wife, who has 
long been seriously afBioted in mind 
together with numerous brethion, kina 
men and friends iu Virginia and in oth- 
er States, to mourn the loss of a zeal- 
ous, earnest, exemplary Christian min- 
ister To them his loss can never be 
repaired. But they hope to meet him 
in that better country, when wars and 
violence shall cease, and when every 
man shall be judged according to the 
deeds done in the body. A. Friend. 

Brother P. B Shoemaker, of Platts- 
burg, Clinton Co., JMissouri sends us, 
in a slip, an article from the St Louis 
Dis^patcli, headed a ''General view of 
Missouri," which he wishes to have 
published in the Companion, or at 
least noticed by us. The article is 
lengthy and would occupy three or four 
coluuins. The object brother S. has in 
view i.s to induce some of the brethren 
who arc disposed to emigrate West, to 
locate with them, and more especially 
ministers He says he has lived in 
Mssouri twenty years, and thinks it is 
^Ae country for the brethren. We copy 
the clo.sing paragraph of the article re- 
ferred to, for the present, and may 
hereafter give it more attention. 

To settlers or mere land purchasers, 
Missouri offers the strongest induce- 
ments. Just at this time there is a com- 
bination of circumstances that has 
thrown an immense quanty of land into 
the market, and it may be confidently 
asserted that improved farms in Mis- 
simri, convenient to market, can be pur 
chased for one half that would have to 
be paid for the same improvements and 
quality of land iu Oliio. 


^V^ill some one take into considera 
tion and give his views on Matthew 25 : 





G, whieb readd ur follows: "And at 
iuidui{;Lt there was a cry made behold 
die bridegroom coiues, yo ya out aud 
meet him." When is that crj to be 
made? or has brother Thurujan made 
it as sjJiie will have it l* 

A. NEIlEil. 

liotiSCi/lf, lull. 


D I i: D 

In the An'.iitam congregation Marcli 
3Ut Mrs. CHIik>T]ANA KlT'ilNGEK. ■nite 
of l-uiijanjin Kitiiiigcr; oldest daughter of 
bio her Uauiel,aud sister Uaunnh Holsiuger 
aged tweutj' two years, one rnonih, and 
twelve davs. At the same time aud place, 
Daniel "kDWAKD, infant son of the above 
parents : nged ten davs. 

The spirits of mother and babe, departed 
about the same time : the babe in the 
mothers arm ; were placed iu the same cof- 
fin, and buried in the same grave. The 
mother during her illnesj gave evidence of 
an earnest desire, of a lively interest in e- 
terual things, and hope of eternal life ; yet 
sorely regretting a procrastination of return 
to the Lord. The husband and friends may 
fully console themselves with the hope of 
thei. realizing eternal life. 

March 21st, at Jefferson, York Co., Pa.. 
SA.MUEL SHUE, aged 62 years, and IG 
days. Funeral services by Andrew ililler 
ard John Bucher. 


ft^UIl'OU'S 014KV. 

Tuesday, April ilh. — Up to time with our 
■work. Great rejoicing in town over the 
capture of Petersburg and Richmond. — 
Quite a dcmons'.ration iu the evening in the 
way of bonfires, illuminations, and speech- 
es. I fi'lt cheered up with the prospects of 
the speedy close of the war, but I could not 
evade a feeling of sympathy for the many 
widows, orphans, and disconholate parents, 
who arc to night mourning the loss ofhus- 
ban ds, fatlieis, and sons, and to whom the 
shouts et the jjopulace, the hum of the drum 
tiud the roar of the cannon will be grating 

Wednesday, 5rA.— Hnde farewell to a 
friend (S. S. Proitdfiot; whom I shall never 
see again, he being in the last stage of con- 
fsumiition and intending to leave for Iowa 
in the morning. I may die soon, he cannot 
live long. War news rjuite s>Uisfac!ory. 
ThuTiday Glh. — The daily papers contain 
y the following display Aeads:--<'-rant's head 
fj qunriera in Petersburg— Davis sold his fur- 
— ^ nit. ire at auction — Ewel fires the city(Rich- 

mondj — 25000 rebel prisoners Uiken — They 
are confined iu Libby prison. 

Was pained by the cruelly of a teamster 
who struck liis horse in the face with the 
butt of his whip, for not standing quietly, 
v.h cu I bad overheard him say, bnt a few 
moments before, that he supposed the ani- 
mal \yas not well. Only yes>terday I noticed 
a drover Insh one of his animals across the 
head hard enough to destroy an eye, which 
if he did not hit was more to be attributed 
to the good luck of the mule than the sense 
of the driver. Such treatment of bruies is 

Friday, 1th — Rend the Richmond corres- 
pondence of the public journals, from which 
it appears that an immense amount of prop- 
erty was destroyed by fire The Union ar- 
my was greeted wit'i enthusiastic cheers by 
the people of Richmond. The colored peo - 
p'e were e.'ccessive jubilent and danc ed for 
very juy at the sight of their sable brethren 
who were the first to enter the cltv. 

Latest WarlVcws. 

Gen. Grant auuouoces otEcially the 
surrender of Gen. Lee and the entire 
army of Northern Virginia. 

We do not pretend to f^ive partiou 
lars, Dor could we give even a summary 
of all the newa. We think that our 
readers will be satisfied when we assure 
them that the end of the rebellion is at 
hand. The whole North is rejoiciuj; 
and from the Southern news we are led 
to believe that ere long we shall "kooW 
no North aud no South." Let us pray 
to God that it may be so. 

Remarkable Vt'orks of Iluuiau 

■ Ninevah was 1-1 luiles loug, 8 miles 
wide and 46 miles round, with a wall 
lOU feet high, and thick enough for 
three chariots to go abreast. 

Babylon was 50 miles within tbe 
walls, which were 7 J feet thick aud lOU 
feet high, with 100 brazen gates. 

The temple of Diana, at Eplicsus, was 
420 feet to the support of the roof. It 
was 100 years in building. 

The largest of the pyramids was 481 
feet in height, and 853 feet on the sides 
The base cdvers 11 acress. The stones 
arc about GO feet iu length, and the la 
6ors are 208. It eiuployod 320,000 
citizens aud 400,000 slavea. 

The temple of Delphos was so rich in 
denations that in was plundered of S50- 
000,000, and the Emperor Nero carried 
away from it 200 statutes. 

The first names are all Hebrew, and 
the explanation or meaning of them is 
also in Hebrew, thus proving that it was 
the langungo used at tbe time that they 
were so named It was so with the 
names of Adum, Eve, Cain, Seth, No 
ah, &c. The wondeiful names by 
which God ha.s condescended to reveal 
himself to us — the great names Jeho- 
vah, and Jesus, or Jashua — are also 
Hebrew, and full of meaning. 

LIST OF MONEYS received, for subscrip- 
tion to the Companion, since our last. 
Hiram .Mu.tselman, Scalplevel, Pa. 1.50 
Jacob Diehl, Gettysburg, Pa. 1.50 

Isaac Miller, Granite Hill, Pa. (monej' lost) 

1 50 
1 50 
1 iO 
1 50 
1 50 

J C. GMughman, Bloomvill?, 0. 
Austin Moherman, Ashland, 0. 
J. I) Trostle, J-inganor, J/d. 
Jacob M .Mohler, Covington, 0. 
Leonard Wolf, Ro.ssville, Ind. 
Leah llei)logle, Waterside, /'a. 
Jacob Kelso, Elderton. Pa. 
John Musselman, fainter Creek, 0. 
Saml. 0. Uml)el, .\I irkleysbarg. Pa. 
John Studebaker, Goi^hen, Ind, 
David D Clark, Box 714. Dayton O. 
Elizaberh Fahrney, Quiiicv, Pa. 
J. B. Geifford. Olivia, Pa." 


Is published every Tuesday, at §1.50 a year, 
by Henry R. Holsinger. « ho is a member of 
the " Church of the Brethren." generally- 
known by the name of "German Baptists," * 
vulparly or maliciously called •'Dunkardt." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth e.\pose error, and i ncouragc the true 
Christian on his way to Zion. 

Ii assumes that the New Testament is the 
will of God, and that no one can have the 
promise of salvation without observing all 
its requironents ; that among these are Faiih, 
Repeulance, Prayer, Baptism by nine im- 
mersion. Feet Washing, the Lord's Supper, 
the Holy Communion, Charity, Non-confor- 
mity to Ihe worldand a full resignation to 
the whole will of God as he has revealed it 
ihroagh hi* Son Jesus Clirist. 

So much of the iiffairs of this worM as 
will be thought necessary to iho prO|)er ob- 
sorvanceof the signs of tlie times, or such as 
may lend lo ihe moral, mental, or physical 
benefit ofthc Christian, will bo published, 
thus removing all occasion for coming into 
contact with the soc.iUed Literary or Po- 
litical journals. 

Subscriptions may begin at any time 

For fuMher puiiculars i-end for a speci- 
men number, enclosing a stamp. 

Address U. R. HOLSINGER, 

Tyuoxb Ciiv, Pa 



mtipanioti. r^ 


•• \Viio*0'ri-r lov-tli iiio k«c]iptli m. comnuuidin-'ius.'— Jbsus 

At SI 00 Per Annum. 



Number 16. 

F'r the Com.p<nu'n)) , 

Ccriainty of Ocutli. 

Lit'p is sliort Mild dciuli is cfft:iin ; 
!*iti(h we' I iliop in'o 'lie tnaib. 
S 'O't. ?li ! -^oon dentin's siii>)p ciiruin, 
Will en.-hroiid U3 .n its ^loora. 

Gloom o*" dp.ith. a'l ! bow repngnanf, 
To th" cirnal. worldiv rniud. 
Kenr )Mid dreixd. nnd mve itml trror, 
III the ffiir of ileitli conbinud. 

Rut to OlivisHiin^, C> liovv cheering, 
To iinticifntt.e tlipir pu 1, 
Ai'f? thf '!r<\\c lio^v soft an 1 pleasant — 
Dp;ith is bilf, ilti >\ngc\ f:ipnd. 

Our dear Savior's none before us, 
And ii:vi*p3 •!■! nil to cinip,. 
M'lv ni'>n«ions will hp rendy 
Till hi.-! children nil tret ho'op 

r, I. TuM'^ V TTr;Tf 

For ihe (.'onipiitiinii. 

Jusu.'4 iil:>ue ca * coniTart his 

'But irJinfDrrer drhJ.-f/li of iht: wn- 
frr ihnf T shiill fjllt' him, shill l>fi-rr 
fhn-it ; hut :hp wilir ihiit I shn// i/iif 
. him. shi'U If in hiiii.j/ well /) f will fi- 
spriiuiinij up into fci-i htsliiij life." cfcc 
John 4; U- 

Our Savior in \\'\< interview with tlu- 
wanian i>f S'iin;iriii when re^ti'ig: at J;i 
eiib's well, tuuirlit Iwr and ail those who 
read tiiis narativc, that it' we wnnid be 
truly happy we must seek fur this hea 
venlv treasure only in fliiu In the 
context [1 ( ".aid. whe i speakini; of the 
Witerth:it she I'.a 1 just drawn from 
Jacob's well, "he ♦Jiat diinketh of this 
water shall thirst ajrain. J'ure and 
biifilit as this deliirhtiul elemont was. 
ye: it would not queneh her thirst for 
ever, neither could' it purify and clf^anse 
her heart which was p illutfri by sin. — 
It also teache-i us that the ch()it-e>t b'e^ 
sidiis earth can yield, ciniiot sitist'y the 
iiiHDortal de.-iie of tire mind. God 
who sees the en<l from th? besiiuiiinL' 

itipver d.'sitrnoti th;it the to npory.l plei- 
tres of this world shi u!d make p'a'i 
the' heart atid add no borrow. Well 
i) uij^ht the poet exclaim, 

"Were f po.-sessor o''iliR enrtli ; 

.And ca 1 -.1 tne Si'ars my own, 

WiiliOat iliy presence auJ t.iy gr.xce, 

I were a wictcii undjiie. " 
iJut tile blessed J^-.sus m t'ne lani:na-c 
.vtiioli lieudri tiiia article teaclies us clear 
ly that he is lil.if*elf the fountain tif e 
ternal life Therefore lie could say ot 
1 truth. JJut whosoever diinketh of 
the water that I shall fjive him, shall 
never thirrit IJy the water here spoken 
of is iU''ant tiie {greatest influence ol 
tile Holy Spirit wliicii is given to nil 
those who believe with the heart unto 
ri-^hteousness. While all the waters 
'if the ojean eaunot cleanse or purify 
the soul, the [Ii)ly Spirit by the appli 
■iitio! Giirisf's atoiiini; blood can b\ 
(lift washiiifj of rciieneiitioD and ti e 
reneviinj; of the II 'ly G^osl purjie our 
e onsciencei iroiii dead Works to seri'e 
ihc liviiiji God 'I'hii is called a new 
oreaii'iii in (Jiirist Jesus. Thosd who 
ire tlius renewed in their minds have 
a foretast of that rest which luinainVih 
['or the people of God, and their fruit is 
ufito iioliness and the end is eveidastii)<> 
life. For Paul tells us that thor-e that 
believe do eu'ter into rest, and it is this 
iieaveuly rest that causes them to thirst 
no iiioie after the pleasures of this fleet 
ing World; but th'-y loiij^ to be iuor(^ 
and more conformed to the will of their 
Divine Master. 

Therefore let those who are following 
the vain pleasures of this world and 
thirsting after its wealth and honors 
know t at the love of the father is not 
lu them. Paul had learned that in 
whatsoever condition he was in, there- 
with to be Content." Mat alas I how 
I'ew professiiif^ christians do we find 
ihat Can say lam re, illy satislied with 
my lot The i;reat mass are f'land cry 
ino-out vvhat shall we eit and what shall 
we drink and "hfre with ail shall wc 
be clothid Siill thirsti'ig after the 
I'ldiiif.' pliasurcK of a d^ing worlu, uu 
sattsticdaud uublest. 

Nj>» It i.-> certain su :h have not 
drank of the heavenly water which 
Christ imparts to th.ise that have expe 
rienced a yrenuino chanjre of heart. 

For if I hoy had it would be in them 
a well of water springing up into eternal 

When Peter on the day of penticost 
siiw iho young converts rejoicing in a 
Savior's love, ho cried out "who can 
f'lrbid water that {h?5c may be baptized 
who have received the gift of the Eloly 
Ghost as well as we." Peter did not 
think of water baptism washing away 
their sins. Their sins had already been 
Wiishcd away by the washing of regener 
atioii and the renewing of the Holy 
Ghost. For it is the Spirit of God 
tint I'pplies the atoning blood to the 
heart, and thus causes us to drink of 
ihe fountain of life which will bo in us 
a well of water springing up into ever 
lasting life. ^^^ 

)>ut Peter as i> t^^Kimster of Jesus 
reminded them of their duty to obey 
a po.sitive command, for he understood 
the great comnission much better than 
many of our learned clergymen of the 
present day. "Go ye into alF the world 
and preach the Gospel to every creature 
he that believeth and is baptized shall 
be saved ; but he that believeth not 
shall be damned." The language of 
this commission is exceedingly plain 
no ambiguous words are not used, but 
Oh ! how often do we here men try 
to mystify it to suit the doctrine of their 
sect or party. ^ '.?>J*^ 

nil • • -I 1 t f^c '* y . 

Ihis 18 cpitainly abomination in the 
sij.'ht of the Lotd. 

We are also here taught by the prert 
tracher that the love of God in Chii.-t 
Jesus is not an evinescent emotidn 
which like the ini rniiig chud and tie 
parly dew s()( n pas.-cs aw y IJutit 
's pprprtnally hpriugiiig up into ever 
lastinj: life. 

For the Savior said to his disQiplesI 




'rny sheep hear' my voice, and tliej 
f.illow me and I know them, and T uive 
anto them life, and thoy shall 
rover perish for no uinn is able tn pluck 
them out of my Fiither's hand." And 
thft fjord by the mouth of the Psalmist 
declares thnt "the steps of a jrood man 
»rp ordered by the Lord and though he 
full he shall be utterly oust down for 
the L(jrd upholdeth him with His 

mei:/c and qaie.t spirit, ichich is in ihi- 
siylit of Gvd of ijrtal j)iii.e. — 1 I'eter 
3 : 3,4. 

■ Much ba.s been said and written on 
the subject of dress, and bnth ar<raiuftnt 
and satire have been frffjuently eii:ph>y- 
ed to correct a taste for extravajiant per- 
sonal decoration. 

There is one view of the subject in 
which we are all personally interested 
Is it pleasing or offensive to our Crea- 

Paul in writing to the Philipian j tor ? Our budics are the fiajilc, per 
brethren snys "for we are confident of . ishable covering of a soul, formed for 
this very thinp that He who hath be immortality ; a delicate combination of 
pun a cood work in you will pprform it matters, liable to be decomposed and 
until the day of Jesus Christ." Phil. ! which must, eveutually, mingle with its 


We therefore seo clearly from this 
subject, that salvation is entirely of the 
Lnrd ; yet hi.w important that each 

parent earth. 

But the soul is immortal ; it will nev 
er die. 

When every particle of matter that 

child of God becomes a labrr«jr in his I composed the human body shall be di.-^- 

Fpiritual vineyard. If we take no in 
tciTst in the prosperity of the Zion of 
pur G')d, we are only deceivine our 
selves, havHifc a name to live while we 
are dead. For the laneu-ige of every 
true disciple will be, L >rd what wilt 
thou have me to do. Ob how pleasant 
to study the V')l^^ot eternal truth; 
on his law to:i)e^W*e day & uifiht and 
to be cheered l>^We plorioua promises 
with which it ab und?. 

And now dear reader let mo urge 
you to examine your own heart as in 
the l'i:ht of God's owo searchinii truth, 
and seek for greater confonuity to the 
divine will. For it is written "If 
thou wilt licurken unto my law. thy 
peace shall be as the rivers and thy 
rij^hicousuess ss the wavea of the sea." 

Mil 1-0 y, Pa. 

SdccUd for the Companion. 

On Dress- 

Brother Ilolsinfjer : — T communicate 
to you the following which I happened 
to have in my possession : 

]Yhose udornitig ; let it iwt he thnt 
onlicord adorniiuj of 'pJaitinn the hair 
and of iceariiitj (f gold, nr of puttiiuj 
on ofiipp'trd; but let it he tht hidden 
man of the heart, in that which is vol 
corruptible, even the ornament of v. 

solved, and minj^led in one undistin 
(iuished mass, the soul will survive ; ami 
0! solemn, iutereating thought ! it> 
bliss or woe will be unalterably, com 
plete, eternal. 

If then we are hastenin;^ to an inter- 
minable state, and if liapfiiness or mis 
ery depends on the manner in which we 
improve a few years of probatiou, bow 
absurd to spend a large propuriion »)!' 
time which is so precious, iu adorning 
and decorating the frail tenem<!nt o 
clay, which wi!l soon wear the the pah- 
habiliments of death and moulder in 
the "deip damp vault," uuknowiug aud 

Are you a votary of fashion ? Seri 
ously consider, if tho time wliich fht 
toilet has entrrosscd. fi>r mere supeiflu 
ous> decoration, if devoted to the acqui 
sition of useful knowledge would n^t 
have iipcned to the sool a banquet oi 
ititellectual ci jnyment, as far f>urpa3.>» 
iug the pleasure to be derived froui 
dross, as mind is superior to mutter — 
"To employ all the energies of an ini 
mortal mind to decorate a mortal body" 
how; superlatively absurd ! This ab 
surdity appears in a itrooger liglit, when 
we take into view the advances you 
might have made in the ktmwiedye of 
God, in prcparati m f r a hnppy o;ernity 
If the tiuic thus thuu^hile,s.'>ly squau 


dered, had been given to serious mtdi 
cation and pray»-r. 

Though tlcs.s ws you may be now. as 
to the concerns of your immortal spirit 
eternity is approaching ly rapid aad 
inevitable steps. 

The younsr, the blooming, the fash 
iimab'c, tiave b«»cn consigned to the 
silent mansions of the dead. 

You too must die ! Thouah the 
hour of disolutioD is uukuowu it is cer- 

Death haa disrobed many a votary of 
pleasure, of the gay paraphernalia ot 
fashion, and you too must soon relin 
quisb the trappings of vanity aud your 
fashionable costume must be succeeded 
by a shroud. 

As a reasonable being, you must ac 
knowledue that those pleasures aie 
most worthy of pursuit that will ;tfiord 
'ubject for p'e ising retrospection in a 
d>inir hour 

Will it then contribute to your bap 
piness, to reflect that you hav*^ fijured 
in the galaxy of f.ishion, and have was- 
ted in uicre fupeifluwus decoiaiion, a 
-urn that Wuuld have called down "the 
bles.-irigs of them who were ready to 
I erixh" on 5our heads ? Alas! no: — 
you will then need Uiore urm ^upp(prt 
ind durable consolation.* than persoual 
decorations hav»! power to be-tow. 

The rich man was clothed in fine 
linen, )et "IN HEhL HE LIFTED 
UP HIS EYES, bi-ing in torment," 
while the poor beguar at hi.s gate who 
was clad in the earb of wretched ties.-, 
•was carried by angels, to Abraham's 

Would you v.oi revolt, in horror, 
from tht; thnught of arraying tie re 
mains of a departed friend with the 
profu>ion of ornament that mark the 
costume of fashion ? The heart least 
accustomed to reflectitm, wjuld >hrink 
froni the employment of superfluous 
decoration un so solemn an occasion. 

There are many minor considerations 
in which the propriety of a plain dress 

mi«ht bo appropriated to cobler p 

hich the propriety of a plain dress j 

iiitly appears. Llj» I 

jsides tho saving, which \A i 
It bo appropriated to cobler pur ,£T\; 






p )<cs, tne eoiMiuy ot time, tor w.iioh 
we are auiiimMtalilo to 0<i, a pluiii 
dntus ai-j^u^'.s a .simplicity aiiJ purity of 
mind, wliicli will procure respeci evcti 
fmni tlie wicked. 

lii>taiieps iire not ufiequcnt wherein 
one female who by her |iliiiniirso of dre8> 
and dooru n of nutiners haviii'^ exhib 
I itfd :in index to a pi.jin mind, has re 
strained and kept in awe, while in her 
piescnce, the most vicious and abandon- 

Do you acknowledfre the propriety of 
these reuiarkrt, and yet plead that dress 
is a sacritice we are compelled to make 
to the opinion of the world, without 
which we could uot be received in po- 
lite circles) ? 

For your souls sake, bo pnrsnaded 
to forsake those circles, where obedience 
to the precepts of the Holy Scriptures 
Would hiibject you to repr^ ach. 

Are jou uioi« tet.aci< us of the cti 
iqnette of fa^hioo than ot the favor of 
Uod, and a seat in beave:i ? 

The subject is not b« triflinp; as many 
iitia^itie. G"d has been pleased by 
the mou'h of hia inspired servants, to 
express his disapprobation of extrava- 
{raut dress, and the holy apostles 
have not thought it irrelevant to their 
ideei^o to foibid the use of gold or 
pearls or "costly array" in which luay 
ibe included every article of dress and 
decoration, which is not necci^sary to 
comfort, convenience, and propriety. — 
It is a lamentable truth, that some, who 
profess to fee the disciples of Him whose 
garment was without a seam, are yet 
seen in the costume of fashion. In 
what sense ha ve such obeyed the in 
junction, "He ye not conformed to the 
world ?" How does it appear that 
Isuch have "coiue out from among those 
whose livery they still wear? 

The soldier is not ashamed of the 
anifonj that distinpuishee him as a 
defender of hia ciuntry; nor fihould 
the christian of that externa! appear- 
ance. that manifests to llie world that 
he is a champion in the cause of God. 
Plainness and simplicity of apparel 
i^afe the uniform of the ChriBtian. 
ij By this,iie oiaQifoslsto Ui6 wucld at 

the view, that Iih has viiluntaril\ 
ien(ninc';d the fiiscinaling, thoutih fle.'t 
injr pleasure of time and ^eMse, and is 
seeking sublimer enjoyments, and more 
permanent felicities, in the favor of 
of God, and the anticipation of iuimui- 
tal biessedncs?. 

"Be not conformed to the world," is 
the injunction of an in.'spiied writer — 
Cliri.>tian, d^) you believe that all scrip 
tuie is given by inspiration of God ?" 
Then, no longer lend your influence to 
the fashions of the world by wearing its 

If God have bestowed on you an a 
b'.indant portion of the riches of thi> 
woild, which "perish in the using," 
let your persona be adorned with ucai 
Aiiiipliuiry, and your fund of charity 1 e 
propoitionubly increa.^ied ; so shall the 
wid(W and the or^ihan repeat, with 
siratitude, the Mory ('fyt ur benevolenci 
atrd the dignity of virtue iiiipiin a luure 
attractive charm to 3 our person, than 
■ 11 the superb decorations of fashioii 
have power to bestow. 

Above all things consider, that all 
-uperfluity is incompatible with th« 
strictness the Gospel eijiins, and 
a fashionable dress ibdicatesa eonformi 
tyt.jthe world, utterly inconsistent 
with the profession of godliness. 

Reader this addrcts is to you. The 
writer is your friend ; is one who has 
pursued the phantoiu pleasure, in the 
busy routio of fashion ; but thoush 
grace has been brought to relinquish 
the vain pursuit, and eeek for perma 
ncnt felicity in the enjoyments that re 
ligion pro.^ents to her votaries. 

Experieijce happy experience, dic- 
tates that '-to advance in grace, is to 
advance in happiness ;" and the work 
of grace progresses io tho soul in pro- 
portion as the world is subdued. 

My doir friend or friends these few 
linesarc addree.^djto you ; not to deprive 
you of any comfort or convonienco rela- 
tive to your happine.^8, but that you 
may be permitted to wear the robe that 
has been *' WASHED AND MADE 


The locratio way of di>puiing is man 
aged by (juestions and answers, mi such 
a munncr as if I would lead a person 
into the beJit'fof heaven, or lull, or of 
a iutme Ftate of reward or punishment, 
[ might begin in nonie such manner of 
inquiring ns the following, and ' propose 
the most obvious and easy answered 
questions : 

Question. — Does not God govern tho 
world ? 

Answer. — "Surely he that made it 
governs it." 

Q — Is not God both a good and a 
righteous jiovernor ? 

A — 'Both these characters belong to 
him without a doubt." 

'• What are the motiveaof a good and 
righteous governor ? 

A- — "That lie punishes the wicked 
and rewards the good " 

Q — Ate the good always rewarded 
in this life ? 

A. — 'No ; for many virtuous men are 
miserable here and grtiUiff^ afflicted." 

Q. — Are tho wickeo^ways puuiahed 
in this life? 

A. — "No; certainly not; for many 
of them live without sorrow, and eon.e 
of the vilest of aien are often raised to 
great riches and bimor." 

Q. — Wherein does God make it ap 
pear that he is good and inghtcous? 

A — ' I own thoie is but little ap- 
pearance of it on earth." 

Q. — Will there cot be a time then, 
when the tables will be turned and the 
state of things be changed, eince God 
governs mankind righteously ? 

A. — Doubtless there is a proper time 
wherein God will luako that gofnineea 
aud that righteousness Io appear." 

Q — If this be col btfoie deatii, bow 
can it be done ? 

A. — "I can think of r.o other way 
but by suppofting man to lan« eciLC cs. 
istence alter this life " 

Q — Aic you not convinord, (hen, 
that thoio must be a state af reward aud 
punishment aft«r death ? 

A. — 'Ves, suiely ; I oow see plainly 
that thegiK>dne6« and righteousuess (if 
God, as a gos-ernor of the world, Doces 
barily requite it." 

To be oonUtmcd. 



For the Companion. 

On AvoidMiice. 

In noticing the views piesented thro' 
the Cumpunion, ou ibt- suhjeet uf ii 
voidauce, I am iuduced also to piesent ii 
few thuui;hts beariii": on il e hanio, 
which, I hope, may nut be entiiely in 

A question has been mised as to the 
extent of the auihurity uf ilie Cliiirch ; 
there seems to lie the while difficulty. 
Wliile all hold that tiio.-c guilty of tht- 
crimes referred to by the Apostle should 
be put away, i. e., excummuuicated. — 
A part of the Brotherhood hold thnt 
merely putting away, excluding from 
orninary church fellowship, is as far as 
the churcu has authority to act, while 
others couteod, aod, I think, correciU 
too. that the Apohtio's in.struL'tion goc- 
further. Ifso, the Church has authi^r 
ity exceeding tlie meie putting away. 
and its du y is not peronued unt.l 
it proceeds to the extent of its auihori 
ty. It at least appear conclusive 
to all who understand the Savioi''s min- 
istry, that no ciTcuiiibtance occurred, by 
or during the ministry of the Savior, 
that can be employed ia testimony iu 
support of the fonuer views; licnce it 
is superfluous to refer to any such a.s 
the " tiaitor's kiss," or " the wonjau 
ill adultery." Those ca.«es are not rel 
evant to the question. Neither isthcie 
aoy claimed as evidence, direct in sup 
port of the latter. The Apostles in 
struction in the above case rests mainly 
on itself, yet it is not ineompatable with 
the spirit of Christianity as exempli tied 
by Christ, but as simjjly a practical ap 
plication, and as a logical result of the 
eflecis of the doctrine ol Christ. 

Now, all must admit that Christ did 
out deal much with special sins, bui 
leveled his shafts against the principU- 
wbich is tlie parent of sins. The A 
poBtle Paul in his epistles is wore spec 
itio in naming the diffcient acts whicli 
oofikiitute viulaiioDs of tho princip cs 
whioh unlcrlie the chief commands ol 
the Go6[el. Ilenoe we may expect to 
meet with eome things in the Apostle's 
ministry apparently ditfering from the 
t:a\ior'b; yet when properly-cousidered, 

iH remarked, it is siiiijiiy a piauira ap 
jiliciitioii of llie Saxiiirs p-ii.ciples as! 
(aught by hirn, and of cqtial autholily. ' 
l'\ii' says the Savior, '"ye shall be wit 
nesses unto me," ^c And again, He \ 
ays, (see Jihn 14: 13) " He that be 
lievelli on me, the works that I do shall 
lie do also, and greater woik.s than thtso 
.•«liall lie do." That is, more extensive. 
Arid I'urthfrmore it is to be espe^.-ted 
tliat the Apostle iu organizing cliuiubes 
Would meet with cases of a difi'erent 
character than those the Savior met 
with. Tiiey, the apo.siles, stepped into 
.1 different leature of the same generii! 
Work, intioduced by Clirist. Hence in 
the apostles' uiini.-try we, as ob>erved, 
meet with some things quite different 
from those iu the Savior's uiiniitry, 301 
not contradictory then to. Consequent 
ly the apostles may well give iustruc 
liun i:i any s|eciiil ca>e, beyond what 
the Sa\ior cxc.uplilied. And if so, we 
should not say that we will reject it. 

liy the auihoi ity conferred up 01 the 
.ipusilcs by Chiiai, I'eer could cause an 
Ananias anil SappLiru to be struck 
dead. Also I'aul could cause a liar 
Jesus to be struck with blindness, &c. 
1 Would ask, are those acts exemptitied 
by Christ 'i Yet can we 1 eject them '! — 
Also, by the .-ame authority the anoint- 
ing of uil iu the name of the Lord 
could be and was oidained. By the 
same authority avoidance was establish 
ed lor such aggravated sins as noticed 
by the Apostle I'aul. And is the A- 
poslle's testimony is to be received in 
ihose other ca-es, thuuiiii ma exeuipli 
lied by Christ, why not in this of avoid 

Brother D. P. Sayler quotes verncf' 
12 and 13 of the 5th ciiapter of 1st 
Cor. us evideiiue that the church has ii> 
authority to judge iu any case after ex- 
(luleion. He holds that bccau.-C tti« 
Apostle says, ••them that are wiihoui 
God judgtth," that iheic oie the chuich 
.-huuld not and cannot by the Apostle's 
instiuutious in this case lollow thfu. 
with judguieat beyond puttiiig away ; 
for God, tho Apostle says, judgeth them, 
hence the Church should uot. I hold 
ihut-thc Apukllc in saying, "ihciu that 

aie without Go! judgtth " is >ptakiii>.' 
of a cliis> that do fomiiii the ^ame ai'd 
other crimes ; who never were men.beis 
of the church, or if members, sinned 
and rcinaii.cJ impenitent. Neither is 
there any ictimati'iu given by the A 
po.-ilc that those mciiibeis who weie 
gniiiy of loinicatinii, &c , should be put 
away in onier lo Go'i s jiidgiijcni being 
ex'-cuted, abstract or tepaiate fioi'tt 
churcii judgment 

But in order to affiiui the judgment 
of the Church see Matthew 18:18, 
" Whatsoever ^e biml on eaith shall bo 
hound ill heaven." kc. 

The Apo.stle wnuld have them put 
away "for the destruction ol the flesh 
that th<; S[)irit may be saved in the d^iy 
of the Ijurd Jesus." In thus putting 
them away the Church ie actuated by 
ihe mind and spiiit of, ••Uiv he 
came to save thii that was lost." I 
admit that God will judge ih*"!!! that aie 
without, aiid also ilw'se who have beiu 
members and sinned and lem.'ii'cd iui, 
penitent. For .-ays l';iiil. "G. d has ap 
^lointed a day in tliu which he will j"<i^«s 
il,e world." But if tho^e who aie ex 
pelied lor foiniiaiiiai ibiaiu the de 
.-tiuctioti of the flesl), so as to save the 
spirit in the cay of the Lord Jesus. tl ey 
iire no more to be clusstd with the World, 
and iire no more without. 

The day of God's judgment has not 
yet come J or if so, ihcu the docliiue of 
the Uuiversalist is truo. "God's judg- 
ment will be laid to the line, and righ- 
teousness to the plumiujt The judg 
mcnt of the Church is for tho desiruc 
lion of the flesli, that the spirit may be 
saved, &0. God indeed judgetlt- thenj 
I hat are without ; for, ah b(< titer I). P. 
Sayler says : " wiiiiout are dogs, eoreer 
ccrers, wluire.nongers," &c. And thesfl 
ili;ill have the cup of G'ds iniiignatiul^ 
wrung out to them j " be banished froiu 
'he presence of tile Lord aid from iht 
Liloiy of his power. But tiiut day huf 
not yet come. But tliat _ihe spirit ma^ 
be saved io that day, tlej. tiic Chuicli, 
pliall NOW judge, und put avvny fri)||» 
auiong them that wicked peifi'in. ; 

AceoJ-ding lo brotiier I) P. S. G«d'k 
judt|uiOut would be too lalo for the above 





their rule of failti and priicticu by tlu- [A 

minutes of our yenrly nieeiin^H." Dneti [ 
lie mean thnt the doci-ions of our bie(h 
rcii iu Conference is !iot to be io<;urdeil ? 
May not bicthren, as well as siiaii^ers, 
readily draw the etmelu.sion that he dove 
t)ot regard the decision of the yearlv 
meetings and the piai-tioe of the old 
hrethren ns of mueli importance? 'I'u 
this I take exception, and hence claim 
to be heard in the Companion 

If the decisions of cur yearly meet 
logs are disregarded by any dibtrict or 
church, then any member ot that dis 
trict, by the same example, may refuse 
to obey the decisiuns of the church or 
district, bud with equal propriety claim 
that his own judgment is superior to 
that of his brethren. Does his baptism 
differ from the rest of his brethren ? If 
not, why parade it as authority for re 
jecting wjiiit St. Paul means? (if. he 
means what the brethren who ad||'ocate 
avoidance says he does ) What part of 
the express W(jrd, or where iti the ex- 
press word of the Lord to which it is so 
contrary 'i He has failed to inform us. 
lie says the womau wa« not put in 
avoidance; query, who t<i!ti him so. 
But, according to his definition, if she 
was a sister he ou-^ht to till the church 
could come togetlier and put her out. 
He says : " This I will certainly do. I 
will certainly not eat with such trauf 
<;refisors when I know it to be true, until 
the church is assembled and the tmus- 
fjressor is put away." Well, then, bo 
believes iu and practices (orssvg he 
certainly will) avoidauce. Now, what 
becomes of his arjiument, or aeaertion, 
that *•■ the best regulated, the most in- 
fluential and prosperous cliurches ho 
ever visited have existed and do etill 
exist without it?" Btst rigulateil.'the. 
mosl ivjlnential an<J proxj^wus \rni'. 
uUT avoidance; and yet you are certaiu 
I hat you will practice it. The only 
difference between your judgment and 
that of the yearly lueetiu^ and the old 
brethren's piactices i» not 'whether 
avoidance is tau{;ht iu tlio ecripttircs 
and richt, but iu point of time. They 
say till he refojtue ; you say " till the 
church can couie together and put Lim 

nun.eci } urp( se, that is that the spirit 
may be saved. The olgect of the A 
postle undoubtedly was to remind the 
brethren at Corinth of th.eir nejili^cnce 
With this as his hading object he 
(inoies verse 12. The Aposllc did not 
think himself authorized to determine 
aiiyrliinij concnuiMg thoeu who weic 
not prol'esfed Christians ; but did it not 
belong to them to exercise a judicial au- 
thoiiiy 0,'fcr the members of their own 
chuic'i, and lo censure the scandalous? 
As for those without, they must be left 
to the judgment of God, who would not 
peruiit them to escape puuisliment. — 
Theicfore let the Corinthians put away 
from among tlicnj that wicked person. 
He ought not only be put away, but his 
society should be : hunneJ by every be 
lievcr; and they all ought to refuse 
even to eat with hini, until he had giv 
eu signs of siticere repentance ; for they 
were not only not t-.i eat with him but 
alsj not to comtiany with him. TtiU'- 
the most efiec'Uiil method would be ta- 
ken f.) convince then (;f theii' jzuilt and 
dan-^er. Yut this was not lo be done 
in hatred or for his ruin, but in hopes 
that it Would be the means of bringing 
him to repentance : and the mortitica 
tion of his fleshly lusts, so that his sou' 
or spirit may be saved iu the day of the 
Lord Jesus. 

Finally, is not the Church authoiized 
or qualified to judge? iMost certninly 
See 1 Cor. 6 : 3. "We shall judge 
angeU, i»ow uiuch more iu things per 
taining to this life." KW believers 
pos-ess the spirit of Christ, hence qual 
ified and heuce demanded to do God's 
work in some respects ; for if God j'rdg- 
eth tliem that are without, surely you 
ouj.'ht to judjic them within. 

From li>e foregoing observatinna it 
se^ms to me that it will be clcitly dis- 
covered that the judgment of the 
Chureh is for to produce quite different 
results to those G'>d's judgment is in 
tended for. ' God's judgn;ent will be 
urifo condemiiation ; -the judgment of 
the Church is to effect men's salvation. 
Theirs is to bless and not to cuise, and 
who will deny that the church has this 
I right in laboriug for uieu'e ealvation, to 

proceed to censuie, to expel, and to ab i 
s'ain from eating or keeping compauy ! 
with fc^rnicators ; for the prohibition is, ] 
not to keep company with such, iu ad<ii | 
tion to not eating with them. 

The arrangements on God's part ixtv 
such that when the Church is moved by 
the spirit of Christ, to proceed to cen- 
sure, or to expel, or to lefuse enting or 
keeping coujpany with such, the object 
the Church had in \iewin doing so, shall 
be realized ; and that is : that the flesh 
ma} be mortified and the spirit saved in 
the day of the Lord Jesus. Hence it 
follows that the church confers the great 
est L'ood on such as should fall under 
its judgment, by biinging them to ex- 
perience its undoubted power. Aa a 
i;eneriil rule it is most •effectual ; but in 
♦his as in all things e'se there are excej- 
tions to getieral rules. But who will 
s-iy when we have a few warm days in 
winter, that there is no such thing as 
winter ! Just so in the above case. — 
Who will say that because all are not 
recliiuied through church censure, that 
tl erefore it is not a rule ordained of 
God. Are there not exceptions to all 
God's general laws ? From these con 
siderations we conclude that when the 
Church is thus laboring for the well-be 
ing of its mombers, it is employing its 
most powerful iiiednid, when all else 
has failed ; and that the spirit of chris 
tianity is most nobly exemplified. Ai.d 
I further Iiold that no one can otherwise 
ccmsistently dispose of 1st Cor. 5. Ei^ 
iher Paul or Christ will be rejected. — 
liut receiving the meaning of the A 
postle as here given, which is the mean- 
ing that Would strike the most common 
mind, then all is order, harmony, unity. 
Christ aud Paul are one. 


For the Companion. 
On Avoidauce- 

I regret the tiecessity that calls forth 
thifi reply to some parts of brother Sa\- 
ler's article on "Avoidance," page 89 
and 00, nnniber 12. He says :, " Frotn 
the eharacter of some of thearticlet*, a 
etran::er could readily draw the conclu- 
eiuQ that liae brethren are governed in 







• ml kii.iw when deiuli ii.av'ilake ux; ^ 
it may wmc. like :i thief in (be niirlit. ip 
wlioii wp are li;ist espectiiii» it; oi to 
some it Mn\ bu \"»^. tliie;ifeniii{j. But 
it will C'lme some time; and i)h I wluit 
iiu-t liHj.pen b'ly.Mid death ( h, 
fiMder, wlirtt are yar circii'nstnnocH 7 
\rc yi>u pifjiarej to die? llow is 
your acciiunt niih your God? )our ac- 
C'-unl for eternity? Kternity, cudieiw 
li lie ! < h I sinner, remernber tliat 
God's wrath i^^ tiot for a time, but for- 
ever, eteniall}'. And oh ! christi.-iti, 
wbaf a happy thmijjht The ei j"jnietit 
of God's pie^ence will bo forever. 
What a h;<ppy lot i« in store for the 
christian that is faiihiul to the end 

i'lien, (ih moiial, " 1 rrpare to mp»'t 
ihy God " " Choose this day whom 
}e shall -iervc." 

T. M. 6 : BIN MAN. 

j't/rone, Pa. 

* • 

A l.uok luio ttie Mirror' 

An btliiy tit yo. tluy wmt to their 
own Lompuiiy, (Did ffpttrted all thut 
tkt chifjpriesii and eidvr$ had tuid 
iiutu tk'in Acts -1 : 23. 

■■And bein^ let go, ibcy wcut to their 
own coujpaiiy 

Here ne have a niinple ptateuieut 
which mobt btatifully sets loith the 
(eiideneie:> and iustincta of luen. The 
brute cicutioii ilncif has tbia ineliiK-t 
well ilevelojed. Man in all elaj^es of 
ittineiiient uaturully, seeks couipuuy 
congenial to bis feelings and habits 
aud It perehunce he falls in with the 
op[iosiie uoiupaiiy you can easily detect 
lii-i unhappy !-iiuaiion, for he, like the 
"unclean spirit," seeks for rest but 
tiud>' it not. Ill the text wo have the 
"divine nature" niccly depicted. Wo 
iiivuriaOly bud ubcna inau is rule.ised 
>riiiii any special eiuployiucui, thai i«, 
net fioo, or "let go" that he, true to 
hiiiihelf, nxiel likely i*eeks (Minipauions 
.(•;rei'9<ble to hia ta^ie and habits. In a 
tvoid, when the {laiade is over, (lie 
KoldieiB betake (bc>U(<clvc6 to various 
jiutbuils and aCoOcietce. Wbea the 
couuling bouse is closed, £OUiC go to the 
icadiu^ looui, Houi-e tv rdigiouB atsttu 
bli'K, ujid eouiC, aia£ uot a few^ to Ibc 

..ut to the devil " liut " don't follow 
hiru with yout judjrmcnt " St. PjiuI 
siys : " If any luau that is called n 
broilur be a fornicator, or '.•ovptous, or 
an idolator. or a railer, or a diunk:Md, oi 
ao extortioner, wiih huc h an ii e n. 
oot to cat." Now I auk, in the naire 
of reasou and conect jud-iiuentjis it the 
name '* brother" that is fo offensive 
that inspiration puts in avoidance, oi 
the conduct of one who is called a 
brother and of course had been taught 
and kotw better? The only difference 
between the ar^uuicnt of brother Saylor 
and the otiier b'Cthren i.-^ in this : 
whether it shall continue till he refjrms 
or only till you refuse to call him a 
brother. In his reasoniuj; on this !*ul) 
ject with a brother lie condemns hi> 
own course. lie says: •• 1 .«aid you 
hold your fellow man ber;ealhyour do;:, 
for you will eal bread in the pioenee ot 
your dog and jjive bim part of it ; how. 
then, can you ever recei\e .such an otie 
into fellowship ajrain ?" I new ask 
hiiu, is it belter to de<;rade one in the 
church below a dog than it is after you 
have put biui out ainenp the dops, foi 
you say you "certainly will not eat with 
such while called a brother" ? Now 
that brother Svyler believes in and prac 
ticcs av(>idance, he cannot deny. The 
only difference between Liiu and the 
brethren is, be practices it before they 
are untelluwshiped by the church, aijd 
the brethren afterwards. 

GoiJien, Ind. 

FoT The Companion. 
The I'ncerlafnty ol Life. 

Life— how uncertain it is. It re 
sembles, in a manner, the lighted cai.- 
dle. The sniall, uncertain flame iu> 
oteaseo to the fitendy blaze, throwing 
itA light all arouoQ it; then dimiiiishing 
again (o the low, dull flaii.c. So is life 
Ibe weak, tucerlaiu iofaut, if cxptH>ed 
iu ibc leatit, suou wilhcra aud dies, but 
il well uurluicd and laLcu caie of will 
in liaiC tccutbC the strong, Loallhy ui»o; 
tLc t^an i<ittLB iLe iLidUlt of life, aud 
blowly and suidy uejliLcstill be topj lea 
I into the giavc Life wiia ^ivcn us to 

i nprove our condition an<I tit our.-elve.^ 
fur Pterniiy We, then, if permiittd 
like the candle, should iocrease in 
s;re!igtli — ppiriiual streiiiitli — till wi- 
sSiue like it and like it spread ihc iiglii 
of our uiiderHandioi; all around u.-* 
We then should inciea^e in go id deeo.*, 
liist .seeing that we ourselves ha\c our 
lamps filled and plenty of oil in htorc, 
aud llicn, lighting our lamp, we could 
ihrow the li>:lit of Christianity ail around, 
and nut, like the st If rigliteou.s ii>a\i. 
lighting our cand'e, put it undee a 
bushel, that it may not be seen; but, 
like the truly righteous man's, so snin 
ing that, like a city sot on a lull, it will 
be seen, and, Seeing it, all meu m.iy 
rejoice in the glory of the Lord. 

What light shines briglner than a 
true christian's? lie sheds liis light 
to all around. All see the Work^ of a 
christian, and all U&- a waruitii, n kind 
of eiicourageineut to prrss ou in the 
path of righteju.>i<e^s aiiij to g > out intu 
(he World and battle for the Lord siili 
more that he may gain the glorious end 
I'lie chri->t<a , like the candle, doe.> 
good to ail that come in contact wiili 
hint ; he not only does good to lho^sc 
who come to bim, but be goes out ioto 
the World to seek and to do good 

JJut the christian needs his grace re- 
plenished otten, for, like the lamp, it 
not trimmed and tilled wiih oil, bis 
light will becouic dim, and in a short 
time will ceate to be seen. The chris 
tian needs prayer; he must pray often 
tor grace fioui on high, so that be may 
withstand the tiiahs and temptations ol 
ibis World; al.H>, that he tuay (uit become 
ashamed of the cau^c in which he hu: 

The true cbiistian is not ashamed of 
the cause uf v hii.-)t. He, like ilie can 
die, if well ligiitcd, will i»Liue uuder all 

ibe direct command of God to the 
chiibiiau is '• ^rvo God -and do hi-- 
works;" bo that as boon as a man be 
comes & cbii.^tiau be voluutceis in the 
tervico of God to spread his grace 
through all the earth abroad. 

if life is bo uucertaiu how occCHeary 

it is to pitjiuio for its closer We do 





l;i\eill, t'e ihfiilie, llie lnW s;iliinri, or 

ll:C sr:ii;ibliii;; t>il)le. 'I'hua '-bcini: U'T 
po," til*" yuunsr, iilas the cMcr t>io, arc 
aliiiKst .'ure to find •lUt (iitirown couiji:! 
iiy. It is not so imicli in an editor." di 
ary that yui learn tli« turn nf tlic inner 
man us wlit'ii the jiers')n is fully ui 
Itfi.-iiire; for then jou may readily «ee 
the bent i.f his mind and character — 
The former hiH much to do, the latter 
is left to follow his inclination. Hence 
when he <rPt.H free froiu present claim." 
you are able to judj:e of bis heart, bj 
Helectod pursuits, and companions. 

"l>y their fruita ye shall know thorn." 
Matth. 7 : 16, and 12: 33. 

Two men may stand all day ^ehind 
the same counter to sell ^oods or b'j at 
any honorable and honest employment, 
but <b."er\e them when '-let j:o," eacii 
(It e {rot's to disown comp:uij;oMe rotiris 
for public Worship, upright a^sociife.s. 
or rpli;z'ous books, — tho other makes 
his way to the taphouse, viei-us com 
■.anions, <ir (Jegradin^ publication. 

Tlius, kinij reader, it is ••beintr let 
pro" we soofi find out our own co njia'iy. 
Reflective reader, let me ask how di> 
you act when "der tT" ?" Whit coiiipt 
ny do you seek? Do you excrei.-e 
yourself in holy Worship, pialse. and 
prayer as in Acts of the x\post!e8 ? O' 
do you as we too frequently pee 'hi- 
case tfven at chuich, as soon as '"let H"' 
from telitcious exercise, seek as your 
conip:Miions. the uiddy and thoutihtless, 
the profane ind immoral, the scoffei 
and scepii'!, the iufi iel or atheist On '■ 
in tin e. when the door of mercy stand- 
open, wheii you may letrace yonr step- 
and ••rcdHem the time" search 0, s^earob 
and see for your.-.elf. 


S'-lecicd For The Companion. 


Pa.«.siJ]jI a<>aiu out of the JafFi Gite 
we ranibied dowt« the valley of Gipon, 
ar.'Uiid the base of Ziou, to the Pool of 

At this point my oonipanlons left tne 
and I continued niy walk alone up the 
v.illey of Jehoshaphdt. not displeased 
u i) with the Solitary wauderiug aujung the 

tombs, and of standin<: aloue on the 
Sdcred soil of Gethsemane. 

Aji'tin and a-jain hud I passed by the 
incltisure, but could not briii'r nijsolf to 
ente r it : now, however, I was alone 
and soon to drpart fram the Holy City 
ind my fceliiiLrs had been softened by a 
walk amon^ tlic tombs. At the foot 
of iMount Olivet, just opi>ite St. Ste- 
phens Gate, a rude stoue wail 
abi'Ut u cjuaiter of an acre of firound, in 
which stand eight ancient olive trees, 
>ome of them very iaijie There is lit- 
tle doubt that this enclosure was the 
spot of our Savjor's suffei'inizs on that, 
icarful uight wheie he was betiajed. — 
Musing on the afiecting narrative of 
the evangelist, 1 approached climbed 
over the tottering wall, and sat dowu at 
the foot of a guarled and soattered olive 
chat seemed, to my exciied imagination 
as it it iiiight have stood there and 
neard tJ.e t^avior's ciy '-Father if it be 
possible, let iliis cup pass from me." — 
I'he siiiine.->s of the place was oppressive 
I'be teuipie wall aliiio>t overhangs the 
-pot, bat no hum ot lile comes upoti 
I lie biec-ze o\er i's gloomy battlemeuis. 
>ly heart .■•unk deeper in sadoo->s as 1 
;ieard the croak of a rav«u that flew over 
[lie apparently deserted city. All that 
remains of Gethsemine harmonize^ 
with the pad at-sociafioiiSid'the jilace — 
No oue can walk under its veneiablc 
•lives, aijd th'uk of the nuek suiferer 
who unce poured out great dr'ps of 
>wtat and blood, ant] yet;, in his agony, 
cried "Fattier, not u.y will but thine 
oe done," without a deeper love for the 
liedeeuier, and a stronger "fellowship 
of his sufferings " Mma eyes were 
oj'istraiiied to aitest thd p )wer of the 
plajo over tiie heart, and, as [ arose to 
depart, £ involuntarily exclaimed, 1 
• oust go hence, arid never again shall 1 
-ee thee, O Ge^h^emaIle I But 1 shall 
sec the Lord of Life and of Gloi'y com- 
ing the second lime without sin unto 
salvation : and bo it my sole endeavor 
so to live as to hail him ou the morning 
ofthe re.-urrection, with the esclama 
"Comp Lorif Je/iun, cum" qulckii/V' — 
Frviii Dr. DiiJ (jilt's obmruatiuii, in the 


One lie draws ten more after it. 

Of money, wit, and virtue, believe 
one fourth of what you hear men say. 

One day of a wise man is worth the 
whole life of a fotd. 

Oue ill example spoils many good 

Oqo eye of the master sees more than 
f'lur eyes of his servant. 

One pair of ears will draio dry an 
hundre.l tongues. 

Ob-tinacy is the worst, the most la- 
curable <if all sins. 

One mild word quenches more beat 
than a bucket of water. 

One fool in one house is enough in 
all conscience. 

Of two rewards, he hath the better 
who first finds the other out. 

One sword keeps another in the scab- 

One enemy is too much for a man in 
a great post, and a huudrcd friends are 
too few. 

Oil and truth: wLH get upf^rmost at 
the last. 

Open your door to a fine day, but 
make youiself ready for a foul one. 

Ooe is not eo soon heiled as hurt. 

Of two evils choose the least 

Of idlere-s comes no goodness. 

( ne swallow makes not a spring, nor 
not one woodcock a winter. 

One man may better steal a horse 
ttian another look over the hedge. 

One b''ats the bush, aud another 
cifcherh the bird 

L O € At ]?1 A T T K » S. 

Tyrone Cit y, Pa., A pril 18, 1865. 

VVt were plea.-ed to learu Irom iJro. 
G. W. Brumbauuh, that the brethren 
and friends iu the Clover Creek branch, 
IJIair Co. Pa. are generally well, and 
that brother Christian Brumbaugh was 
recovering from a severe spell of lu- 
flammatory Ilheuinatisiii. We woie also 
^ilad to hear that the brethren theie are 
"ail" satisfied with our w£<tk e£i>rt. — - 
That being our natural home— wliere 
we were- raised, — where our natural 
pareots and friends reside — where our 
first christian associates mav still be i 





fiuti'l — wlieio every ouc knows all nur ' 
fiiult.«, iiKitivcH, desires, — our wliola his 
to'Py — a W(>iJ I'f Hppri.bjtiun seems to 
act 119 a powerful itiinulinit. 

Hr itlier UeiTjie (excuse tlie familiar 
) lii!i(<i) ^ays : — "I luusf confess lie «i>rk in ^oing un belter tlian 
Wits exfCeied, and I d.> think if the p.- 

with happv sucL'i'ss. '1 here wtre l- 
iiduilions, II by liapiisiii, hikI 2 rcSKir- 
cd. The I'reihreii at tic Stiitiim 
are doinet well. 'J'here have bi-en 
22 accessions si tic Nt-w Ye.'r'a d:iy. cr 
the lir-.t uf J:,nuniy J8Go. 'J lie brcili 
ren and sisters setjiii all alive to'!ut\. 
'I'hey read much, and try to obey wlun 

p. r will be continutd in the w.iy iti they're id. They will be hippy to b> 
which it has so far been conducted, visited by any traveiin<; bietiireu who 
a ;;rcat deal of };ood may result from it. I may please to call wiih ilifui. 
I Would "ay — do not be disoouraued ; — l 'I'he Station con';rc>;aiion of brethren 
your ctitcrpiise has found acceptance I is located in the wesiern pirt of Green 
with a t;reat many brethren and sis | Co l\t. nearthe Haliimore and Oliio K. 

U. IJiethren tiavelitig on s.iid road 
who may wish to visit them \y\\\ addiesi 
Eld. Adauj Wise, Camerou, i^larshall 
Co. Va. 

Thi'y will stop at Cameron Station 
and find brother Adam Wise, (my nai- 
ural brother,) three milei Mist or a lii- 
l e South of East, from Cameron. May 
I lie Lord carry on tl e trood work amon^ 
them and throujihout the bri therhooiJ. 
Amen. JOHN Wlt^E. 

IlUhboro, Pa. 


Brother John Heaver, from the Un 
ion Cjunty branch sends us seven new 
subscribers, and §10.50, and remarks — 
"I think this will be fully ourshaie to 
wards cnablinj; yuu to >^o to the Annu"l 
.^leetini;, to give us a ireneral satisfac 
tion of the meeting." 

Fully your siiaro, thank you, II 
olliers will do a little more the desired 
sa'isfaetion nr.iy be relied upon, God 
willing. I have thought that perhaps, 
if the lire'hren had a -.hedium through 
wliich they could i'^aru pretty much 
alt that occurs at our Annual Meetings, 
that ii>at>y of them would not go to so 
niu,ch labor and expense of attending 
them. I have thf>»>»bt so. i shall 
endeavor to demonstrate tibe idea. 


There will be a lovefeast iu the Ten 
mile district, Wash. Co. Pa., on the 
20ih and 21st of May next. The breth 
ren East who attend the Annual Meet 
intr are cordially invited to be with us 
at that time. I'nblic conveyance from 
Pittsburg to ]5rown.svillc on Steam 
b"at, from Brownsville to llillsboro on 
ilai-k ; where they will be met by the 
brethren with cotive-yance, if we be in 
formed of any coming to the meeting. 

lirntliir Iluhhi'jtr : — I hereby in- 
form you, ami the reiidei.s of your ex- 
•. celleni p:ipfr, the (Jam pun ion, that I 
^ -y recently visited the brethren of the Sta- 
/J tion coiigregtttion, in Green Co. I*a. 1 
u^X spent seven days laboring aojong tbeiu 

By order of the church I will inform 
you that we have appoiutid a Loie 
feast, on the olst day of M^y, in the 
Upper Miami branch Miami Co Oliin 
Elders IJcnry llubsam and Adam Stein 
baruer invite the laboring brcthion aud 
members generally to be witli us. 


WORLDLY .?IArXi:£Sl^. 


Saturday 1 5lb.— AIJK.^IIA.M Ll.NCOLN 
(lied. How the news did shock me! And 
now, while the slow tolling of the bells is 
sounding in my ears, how serious, how 
painfully solemn ray ihougliis. And is il 
true? I* li8 who at the setting of the sun 
was tlie greatest man iu the country — if not 
in the world, — in the full vigor of health, of 
inind and body — is now ii lifeless corpse ! 
Alas it is true! I.iglitning has spoken il 
and the clouds arc guihcring as wiiiiesses. 
It is no dreuni ; il is a painful retiliiy. 

The above was wrliten in the morning, 
when the dispnicbes were retteived that liic 
I'resideiit had been ussassiualed', and. at lu 
o'clock, that he was dead. The day I, us 
now passed away, and it is the lirst iu three 
months that 1 did no woik. 

- . - ^y 

at lust n'ght oai- town wns lifafiiifully ( 
il u liniK'd. Flags were jTOudly and t\- K 
unipliiiDily (iositing in llic nir. and every \ J 
heart set infd jov ous. Tn-d:>y li.e fl.igs arc 
iliajed in iiiouniinir. and the ii.iiioii we<Mi3. 

rl.Sr()K M(l.\KV.S le.tived suhsrrip. 

> t on to tne Companion, sinci- our 1 ist. 

Ipniic I{ now. Millerstown. F'a. $1 .'iO 

Jos l< Riiyt-r, .Sioiie-hsburg, '• 1 hH 

• Ml IS Uoytr. Miffl uburg, " 1 5/ 

Win K. .Moorp, " " i 50 

I.ewi.-: U .d^er, White Spring, Pn. 1 .""lO 

.Viulrew Miller,, •' •' l..-,0 

/■(•ter iJoop. l^iiureltoD, " \ .b<i 

Ad;un Mn-ser. " " 1 ,50 

G. W. Myprs. ll:irtlcton, ,, \.b<i 

Tolii:i.<; liucvliley. ."^lovstown, " 1 10 

Miss Cnth. t;iciui;lienoiir, Hirah, " 1.50 

PeiPi- llendrick-'. Krani, Ohio, 1 .^0 

I). K Teeter, lyuray. Iiid. l.fiO 

James Uowser, Kittanning, Pa. 1 r>0 

.l»eobJiow<sr, •• "• 1 50 

W'm. liovv.'^er, " " l.^iO 

William Mowser " " 1..^0 

Ann Uortl.nd. Ilneerstown, Md. 1.,tO 

Henry Speling, Mt. Carroll, 111 1.50 


The postiige per single copy of Ihe'Pioui 
roinpHnion' IS 8 cents ; two eop'pa 12 ets 
Will MOi oui' friends t'avor us b> ordering 2 
tio'k.s instead of one. wiiidi \votild save us 
|io-tiige Two books will be sent for $1.00 
HO or more eopie.- b. expre<.<:, H8 els |)ei- copy 
(iive pia:ii dneetions. Addiess, fcJ.imuel 
Kiu.-ey, lio.v 41, Diutoii, (thio 

A few of •• Wiiisliesif r's Lectures on the 
Prffi'pliecies" can be hail b> uddre sing (he 
alien e Tree, S2 'JS posi p.ii.i. 


l.v piibli.^hed every Tues(i:iy nt $1 .'iii a m ar, 
by Henry R llolsin<j:eif- who is a meinber of 
the ■■ Church of llie nrolhrcn.'' geucnilly 
known by the mime of •Germnn B iptisls,'' X 
vul'^aily or maliciously called "-Dunkariix." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
triilli e.xpoie error, itnd • luourage the true 
Clirislianon his wny to Zion. 

1 1 assumes that the New Testament is the 
will of tiod, and that no one can have the 
promise of salvation without observing all 
its ir(jiiiremi>til,i ; that among these are Faiih, 
Kepeiuauco, Piaur, Baptism by trine im- 
niersioii. Keel Washing, the Lord's Supper, 
the Holy ('ommunioii. Charity, Non-confor- 
mily to the w orhland a lull resignation to 
ilie whole wilLof God as he has revenled it 
tliroiigli his Non Jesus Clirisl 

So inueh of ihe alfairs (d' this world as 
"ill be thouirlit necessary to the proper ob- 
serviinceof the signs of the times, or such as 
iiiiiy tend 10 the morMJ, mental, or physical 
lieiielit ofllie t'loistiaii, will be piibli.-hed, 
tlius renioviiig 111! occasion for coming into 
eouiiui »iih the SO c. Tied Literary or i'o- 
li'ieal jniirnals. 

Siibsenpiions may begin at any time 

l-\n' fir 'tier piriienlirs .«en I for a speci- 
men number, eucloiiiiig n staiiiii 

Tyuokb Chy, Pa CTT^ 








By II R. HOL-I?fa R. 

W'.o •<)' ver lirVi^rli iiu- krrpct ii ni (•u!iiiiiiiiiiliii"n ;." — Fksi 

At $1 5'j Per Annum. 



Number 17, 

Fur ika Compan'.on 

»'The Lit fng ri«fSfciU." 

la o ilio iiii:ji\ Kiitiue. 

\Viii.t.i;ia ii liirg U4 lliouyht ; 

Tiic leDiioii oUt.*ii l.iUt^ t. 
B.ick to iliedistiin: pio', 

I3ut ij ilv i,:ieie lai 1 v li^i re/ -ets, 
Tiie it'li-b;nile ieoiOu Ifiiriii. 

M.iti, great us tliv li e ra:y be, 

I'u^ miuie U Uf vliviue; 
lu all uiue s L'li'lleis roauiic.m ba 

Tile )i!e:jt;.u o .ly liiiao. 

AVuut (i'er tlie duties tben, 
U liiou iilc rcq lii'es or iliee ; 

Aui u iijy vur.tjil po.vcrs e'er 
iix) purjjoici ui ij be, 

Kuo^v tUat the only tiii^c, 
lllon cuisL mlii'l tiic.u ;ill ; 

Is iu liie lUuiuciits lib tUu> p.tiis, 
Wliioii uoiiuu^ c lu reoul. 

Wub earnest pirpose, tbeu, 

Auu rtuii upiuit-ii u o>v; 
Oa ! iuii_\»t iiioii ever u^lt, 

•'iUi* cvei'iisunj NovV.'' 

.r. 8 orTT 

i'o/' i at ^Otn^aintjli. 

Siucc'i-iiy auu Cuiii!.i»i«uc-y. 

ii It u.ii_> rtiui u j:uUi^ lear, u OiuJici, 
.HpilU, and a CuULilIo iiealt, ttlal luollai 
siuiui uicii a.-, we are, can jiitiicioU-.l_; 
aufUse uuric.iowout wroiiLC it ii wnu 
ilje ;>jiint ui tjiiiiai. uui^ tint lailuu hu 
maiiny call jiiucJaiui li.e .-acieii oiacle> 
ut GuJ, anil ba acijuitied befure luo 
tlir .iio. it Wo tia_y and do tiie wul oi 
oar iie«k-e.j|_y laUicr tiion we arc tral) 
tiis ciiildieii. iiut wliat is tiie will ui 
G Jii .^ 1:1 mis a ijujsiioti uf trivial i.u- 

p'lriuUCO .'' Will U(i] navu Ui ii Wrf sa\ 

even siiiuerely tr.jiu tiic bjttuai ut uui 
h^aris uf uur uaaikiuus iieijilibur." Tlua 
in ri^lu ihat I Biiuula du tu liiiu ub he 
hau duue tu me," Will he aave us u 
we acliiiuwied/o sitmeroly iu uur hea^^^ 
aiid cijufuso with our .ipti the law, '-Thou 
buait kive tlij- ueigtit).)!- as th_j8elf," auu 
>et ou uliiue all iritj efl'.rts, iue<iib, auu 
cuuuiujiuesa thai we cau cunituaud aud 
null tueui a^aiust uur neighbor, lu ur 
■let tu ii.crta->f our eirthiy poaseuaiuiis. 
lu pruujiite uur uwu baj.piuesb iu thia 

: e, I r t> >ati..i'y our in^u iire-eit uc- 
<irt'? Ii is «b-i"!-it(jly crtaiii :hit tlii> 
-: dure uiihiiut tiikiiip into C'lisidiTa 
i '11 the Welfare or lht^^ortUlll g of oui 
'>liilk.*'^..WCJiji.aterf'y >-ji-^.^^. Tx r.n.t^ 
ii'irily do' e ; "that is bis owi) iiokouf, 
et iiiiii see a'ld do fur hiirisclf. \Vc 
iiUst do the same." A^e we tiie cliii 
lieu of God wheti wela\e I wo diflVriiu 
wtii;hts or measures and use tleui both 
(II urde. te deceive them with whom 
>ve Iian.'-act bii-iMess'/ We may sa\ 
■inctiv'y that we do as well "s wo can 
And quote the scripture, "But if aii\ 
(ifovide not for bis own esjieciaMy for 
ihoseot bis i^vl\\ house be batii denied 
liie fait!) and is wuise than an infidel 
But wiien we are lu the act of ubeyiny 
' lii:J Coti.niandineiit we are leautitullv 
e-tricted tu tins. -•■Thus lar t-halt tbt u 
i;u aud iiu faillu-r." In obeying; tie 
couimanduients of the Lord Jesus siii 
L-erely and C")iisi>teritly we take an ii • 
ialiiable step toward fulfil. iiij; the bw 
which is toward the kingdom ufheavei'. 
'Tbuu shidt love thy iie:;:bbor as thy 
self.'' Is it impossible to put a wronj? 
construction upou this very impoitai.i 
iiassajiC of the holy sciipiuies? We 
lie or oufiht to be fully pursuaded tha- 
chis is tie whole law con pres.'-ed as ii 
were into a point ; that upmi it hang all 
I ho law aijd the piijpiiets ; thattlio} are 
-iiikii:gly com ccitd wiih it; and tl.yi 
ihey piocCcd forth fnuu it and to it. — 
.\.n idea seems tu be pievalent iu the 
ijnrld and even ainoni;; those who pr - 
.e^s that they aie Lot of the world, thai 
ouoe but thuse of wliuiu we lee- ive un- 
merited faVors, are tu be considered out 
neij;liburs when it comes tu loving theui 
«s ourselves. This erroneous cuuclusion 
is drawn from Luke lOlh 
chapter. Uur Savior iuevititbly here 
teauiies us to lake all fur our nei-ibboiB 
who i.eed our mercy It is hi;;hly pro 
bable that ttiere was in the luind of tne 
lawy er u s'Uiilar tiruDeuus lurejioue 

coi.elu-ion ; and it uii;:lit have been es 
rabiislel b'l "Thcu said Je.sis unto 
nim. Go and du tbou likewise " — 
\\ bicb ,-etiles bewmd a doubt the fi'Ct 
that th*> truA- V>>iU>liarL Ujuli«« it i.lH bu . 
-ine>s to allt-viate suffeiings of all ii:jn- 
Kind j'S II u'-h as he can We ate too 
ready to say that we do the will o\ God. 
We are too iie^li^ient wlien it comes to 
I'stablishiiij; the truth of uur assertions 
by acting. We know better than we 
ilo. We pnnuise fair. We boast ^reat 
tliiuiis, Slid stand uazin;: at the jireat 
ness of Gid, at 11 is Wonderful works, 
and are astonished at the bemty uf His 
tiuth levcaled to luau. But Alas I how 
little we do, lluw very telduiu we 
leach the f:iand cruwninii point We 
m ly bay and believe sincerely that Gud 
is all wise and all puwertui ; that be 
■ees into the deep recesses of every 
neari ; that nutiiini: can escape bis righ 
icous jud^inetit, that tiis guod'<e-s and 
se\eiiiy are inliniie and just ; and that 
He is all in all. Bui, du we act in ac 
.ordamewith these cunvictions ? This 
IS the ;:reat question. Do we rather 
.:i\e than receive? When we see 
ihic\es do we consent with them by 
and by? I'o we ever say to another, 
:hou doest wrong, aud do the same 
ihinj: ourselves ? 

Tl e-e with all other thing.'* God has 
set in order btfure our e_\es by his son 
Jesus (;hiist. And he sji^s to us, "now 
c'libider this je that forget God, lest I 
• ear _\(ju in pieces, and there be none 
to deliver " Oh ! how iinporrant that 
we louU into tlie perfect law of liberty, 
and bow vastly more important that we 
obey it, J B. GAllVEll. 

For tlii Companion. 

Make Home Happy. 

J\Jr. Eiliior : — It is iuijossible fcr 
youth, or maniiood, or riper y<ars, to 
live and enj'iy a goodly luoasure of 
health aud bappiuess without amure 



• iifht.. wilhuiit, !i')i.ictliinir ihi: siKill 011- 
tire'v f'Jax tl'c miml a'nJ bovly To 
wa'k or riJc ali)t>c is Icncv ihun to m 
still, but is fur fioui beiii<r sufiioiint ti> 
cre.'te or keep uf- u hc.ihhj tone of in 
tell. Ct 01 f«elins. It i^ not exercise 
ulone that is npede.i. A wouimI- who 
sees "^ell to lier hausehold has sufficient 
exercise in the ordinyry iicc«(Hatiun of 
the term ; but the harder she works tlu- 
luoro iifces.-ary it is that sfae phoulc' 
have a-uuseiueot. The men who toil 
inwspaotly, or uiethauics. do nut need 
anythint; to f;ive play to their luuscels, 
or ^e! the blood in luotiuii, bui the niore 
active r.I.eir lubois, the luore do they 
need the n-hixution which aonieexhilor 
utinp auin-icniciit would tiff^rd. 

The credit dei-ideratnui in training ! 
children i^ to make home pleasant. — I 
this should be tho parents firct study; I 
and thi:' cannot be done unless parents i 
retuin their juvenile taste and feelings 
It is their duty to never tjroic old. ff 
they become morose and moibid, and I 
frown upon hihuity and mirth, they j 
ban'sh children from their presence, in I 
spire them with a awe. and 
drive back all their youthful impulse.^ | 
to corrode, and very likely to corrupt | 
their hearts. Oii I how many families 
do [ know wbcr;; parents, fond parents, 
too, are scarcely less a terror to their 
children than a "ruarins; lion." To ^o 
forth from hoa-e is the ouly talisman ^ 
which unlocks to them a single hour's j 
eninyment. To return home is to le 
turn to a gloomy prison, where they | 
endure a worse than perfectly solitary | 

Many a mother do I know who con 
fines herself so exclusively to wearying 
toil that she has no time or inclination 
for recreation in any form ; and indeed 
there are many who think it a sin to 
pa.<;3 an hour in aiiythini: but produc 
ti^-e labor ; who think tine is wasted 
that is not spent in coining money in 
some form ; and there is no exception 
to the rule that parents who thus value 
time, reap tho bitter fruiin of their the 
ory in i-eeinsi urow rank in the hearts 
ot their children, distrust and licite. 
dark passious, that destroy ail their bet 

t<>r natures, that makes them t;lo' tuy or 
eNc recVli'ss, ^ui] not make them 
wretchfdiill the time th.'y reuiain un 
der the parental r.iuf, bu* so flil ihcii 
niiiids with sad associations, that the 
bitter is'd into every cup the\ 
drink thionirh life. Diversions is ui'i 
less iiccessiry for the old than fur the 
young. Itideed, I an not sure thai 
they do not need it uiore Tlip iiCari 
should never be pernittcd to prow old 
II should be always youngiu its Bym- 
pathies. Parent.s phould not only coun 
'enancc by their presence the innoceui 
pleasure-! of the youug ; but participate 
in then). J. S. GITT. 

Adams Co. Pn. 

For the Companion. 

On Avoidance 

In the fir.-.t phice we ask, what is the 
design of the Aposile's injunction whe- 
he says : " With such an one no not to 
eat"? 1 Cor. 5: 11. I understand the 
Apostle to have refference to a common 
meal, and not to the Coiumunion. The 
object undoubtedly was to mark the 
trausgres.ser, by which the world may | 
know that the C'huich of Christ, bui!i | 
upon God's word, must and does dis j 
approbate such immoral conduct. And j 
this can only be done, liist by gatherin;.' | 
the members together, (1 Cor. 5:4); 
then to deliver such an one to safan. 
(5th verse), by puttinu him away from 
aismng us, (l-:5th verse) 'J'he whole 
church i.s bound to avoid hitn, and not 
only a few members, who may have had 
knowledge of his transgression previous 
to the church having taken action in j 
the caie. | 

Says one : Paul says : " If any man ' 
that is called a brother, be a fornicator" 
itc, ''with f-uch an one no not to eat " 
And can a man he called a brother aftei 
ho is expelled '/ Is he not then without *' 
To which I answer, he never loses the 
name " brother." Fur illuftration : a 
father iiistifutes a law into his family 
with a promise that if they obeyed tiiat 
law, they shou'd share jiart of liis es 
t;itc. 15ut one son. or brother, violatfs 
that law, and thereby disinhciits him 
self, until he repents, thouj^h he is still 

a biiiitirr m the family. N«w thctatii 
or ill order tj keep repn acli from his 
idiiiily, tcilH the test uut to keep compa 
y uiih Itiiit, or usiociaie will) him as 
i»eU're • no not ewn to eat with liiiii, in 
' ider ihal ilie world may see that your 
I'M'ther lias violiited my law, and that 
Uti may be ashaiucd, and repeoC and 
.■>orrow over Lis aiii witu a godly sorrow. 
Upon budi a repentuucc the church is 
Oound to receive liim again, and forgive 
niu), and conSriu their love, toward him lie should be swallowed up iu over 
much soirow. 2 Cor. 2: 7. lie needs 
not to be b.iptized or bjrti again of water 
(lid of tlie i^pirit, as Would be the cuse 
svith Uiose sviihiut, referred to by the 
Apostle, in 10. hand 12th verses. Ho 
has been boin, and iheieby received the 
appellation of 'brother,' which I under 
>tand he never lost, oud never cau louo, 
ihouyh disobedient. 

Lena, 111. 

For eke Companion. 

On .Avoidance- 
After much and serious contempla- 
tiou upon this subject, and after careful- 
ly aud inteiesiiugly perusing several ar 
licles written upou it, I have ihou^ht 
that this is one of those dark and iniri 
tate mailers upon which to pass hasty 
jud<rment is too haid for us to do. — 
That avoidance should be in force in 
• he church, is clear to almost every 
uiind, but as to whether it should be 
ii.ilicted before or a^tcr the Iransgresser 
iiaH been expelled, is not so pl.iin, tl.o' 
the biethrcn who have written upon the 
-ubject seem to see the point clearly, in 
their owo estimation, and all apply to 
I he great Defector, the word of God, 
for their testimony ; yet they are divi- 
ded in their conclu'-iuus. 
1 That there if an error in judgment 
is evident, seeing that the word of God 
is not divided 1 Cor. 1 : 13. Uut the 
ijiiestiou ari>cs, how are we to proceed 
in this and xiiuilar dark ai.d difficult 
matler:i? Thank God we are not left 
to oursel a to <:rope in darkness, and 
to find our way in dispuir. If we lack 
wisdom we arc coiuoiaDded to ask of 

^ 5 

r<TTT>Tr*rnT A "Kf X* 



(iiici th:it <!iveth to Hit men litieralls, 
iind iiplTiiideih iiof, and it tliiil! be giv 
eti liiii). 

We ilisc.ivcr, Deut. 17 : 8, tlint, "!■ 
llu'ic aiixu a n alter tint lii-id fur thet 
ill ju.i^iiieiit," &o , " L'f itij; a matter ol 
eotitruversy williin iliy ;:a'e>, lliun «liali 
tliou iiiise and f;ut thee up into the |ilac< 
wliore the Ji^ird \\\\ God mIuiII cliuose ; 
(8lli ver^e) Aod thuu bhalt cuiiie uiit.. 
the prie.-ts ilie Jj^vites, and unto tiie 
judges that sliall bo in tliose dnjs, aud 
in([uire ; and ihoy .^liali nhow the .-on 
ft'Dce (if judj;nicnt." Now, dear bieth 
ren, it is my opinion tiiaf the subject 
btfure us is one of tliose matters that i.- 
too iiard for us in judjiment. It is 
within our gate^f and has bfcCon;e a mat 
t€r of coiifriiversy. Let us arise and 
get up into the phiee which the Lord 
our God has chosen, and seek for coun 
se!. " Seeinj: then that we have a 
{ire it Hi{;h I'rie^t that is psHScd into 
the heavens, Jesus the Sou of God " 
Heb. 4 : 14. " Let Ui therefore come 
boldly unto the throne of grace tliat we 
may obtain uierey, and find grace to 
help in time of need", (15(h verse) so 
that this sut'jeet uiay be disposed of in 
Rueh a way and manner as to uieet the 
approbation of lle;i\eu, aud utiite the 
IJrotlierhood in the "one faith' once 
delivered to liio paints ; that we ina\ 
all ^;peak the saiue thing, and come to 
tlie knowledge of tlie truth and abide 
thereby, is the prayer of your unworlhji 
brother. WM. liOW. 

Li'ioUtoicn, Pa. 

♦ » 

Fur the Companion. 

On Avoidauce. 

Having re id sexcial articles an avoi 
d:ii)ce I became t^oiuewhat inquiiing uu 
the tubject. I do not wi.^h to treatt 
iuipu.-eibilitieB j but I deoire a few au 

The Woman must be subject to thi 
man — tJ.ey arc both luembere — the man 
bocoiues a druuliurd — he uiutt have a 
heating before the church — he ia pui 
ill avoiJuiico, and must be avoided i. 
warldly matters ovcu by hia wife, the 
le liot alioi^ed to couijany with hiin. — 
Nj#, fluar fcielhrcu <rjuld Ciot thh he < 

tiiieraiiiig divorcement '! If not, answer j er's liiu.^e" of "many manhious," where 

me. wiiii in^;lr')ction.s how to jirocpcd 
Our object should he to reconcile scrip 
luro, und not to critici.'e it. 

Do wo not all practice avnidancc when 
iticndiiig to the sacicl oidinancps and 
hn.-iiicfs ill fiio Churcli of Christ '! We 
do iijt keep company wilh exconimni- 
cated menibers upon such (icca>iotis, 
iiid consequently they are avoided. — 
Christ say.s, Matthew 18, "If he tic^ 
li'ct to hear the (_ hurch let hiiu be unto 
thee as a heathen man and a ptihlican." 
Wo understand Christ to hold him on 
a level with outs'dirs. 'I he outsiders 
aro ill the power of satan, the very pi ire 
I'aul tells the Corinthians to deliver the 
loriiicator. lie also tells us wliat for, 
namely : " for the destruction of the 
flesh, that the spiris may be -saved in 
the day of the Lord Jesus." 1 Cor. 5: 5 
In my estimation the unpardonable sin 
lias not been coiumittcd or Paul would 
not speak of saving the spirit. So there 
is still a possibility of salvation. Souie 
brethren think there is a difference be- 
rween Paul's cmiuand to the Coiinthi 
.IDS and the lule which (Jhrist gave — 
l^erhaps the difference i» in the ciiiuc 
and not in the command. Only differ- 
ent words u.-ed iu jiiving the command, 
hccau>e they had been negligent. 

Dear brethren, where is Paul's au- 
thorit) for giving a comuiand which he 
did not levcivo from Chiist? If re 
ceived from Ohiist, is it not conlaintd. 
in substance, iu Mattlew 18 ? My de 
.-ire is to harn, aud uiy object i.-; a union 
in the Church. I am weak aud young, 
please bear with uie. 

S^afj^lfvcl, 1*1. 

For (Iu Ct/mpanicn. 
Golngr Hume. 

Dear Brethsen and si.^tcrs ; — Wliile 
irying to press our wciiry way onward 
through the laud of the oucmy, wliat 
sweet consolation do w"e tind iu the.-<; 
words: "Going Home." < h, how 
miny times that one word '*Houie" has 
ciieered me ouwaid when trying to 
ttrciet the cold storms and (empess of 
And Uiauy (imes d jcj luy heart. 

we shall meet all the dear i-ainis we 

havfc loved so well on this eaiih. — 

Thouj^h some are separated hy dit-tance 

and others have been snaichci from us 

by the cuiel hand t,f death, yet, thank 

'he Lord they will come agaiu from the 

land of the eiciiy. Oh b'e.'^sed thouglit 

tiiis truly cheers nic on. We shall tej 

them all, not one will be forgotten then. 

Those things begiu to assume a reality 

ihey never before possessed to me at 

least. A few more trials and we shall 

be in sijilit of "hoine, sweet hoiuc." 

Jesus loves me thut't eniuigh 
To cheer tne when the way is rough, 
To soothe, suipporc and comfort me 
When carihlv liones aud cointbr/s flee. 
Loved tiars may fal iu hours of need 
but Jisud is a triend indeed. 



rijoioe thatile Are i^iaiiug our "Falb HossvlNe, Ltd. 

For the Compajiion. 

CoiiNCieiiciousRCMS— Yi'bat In It. 

We liear the woid 
used fretjueufly in these troubl^s uno 
times, but to make the best of it the 
tern, ceitainly is but poorly understood, 
or el.-o very luuoh neglected, when it 
biiould be applied by all means. Now 
to the best of my ktiowledge it is uot 
found in the Bible, but it has become so 
coiiimou tl ai an e^plauatieii Wiuld Le 
eiitirely uniiecersaiy. W hat a pity it 
is then that ihctiue icuscitncious j-rin- [ 
cip'e cauuot iibd its way intotxcry caFo 
where it most assuitdly belongs. F«.i 
insiat.ce, to modify the love uf iiionev. 
which Paul tays is tl'.e root of all evil : 
worldly houor; a high look; a proul 
heaitaiid soon. Conbi.-.teiicy is one 
of tie "chief oruaoientfi of the Louse of 

IntiHiiuch as U e design of the ivm 
panivn ia lo advocate truth, expose tr- 
ior, aud encourage the tiue CLiisiion 
on his way to giou." It setms to be 
(juite necesaary to have more of a var-e 
ty of tuljififc discusttd thronj^h i;h nl 
umu?. 'Ihe sulject of Avoic.ii'cl 
think has bicu an ply di.-<;UBSLd, and n 
should ru-dily jiild, lor a itmeat hast. 3 
to other maiteis of a more general bene- /» 


"Euoiigh \A suflBcieut. 



For the Covtponioit . 

n'husediity is if lo Fieacli llic 

In the C'jmpdiiiijii, So. 13, we find 
theabine (jue»iioii ; wliicli beoomos u 
qufsticii) 1)1' tfieat iiDpurlaiice Id tlit- 
cliii>tian w-jild, whnn we tjike into ;ic 
cnuiit the iiiiportaiit truth, thatii "jilca 
sod G.)J by tiie f^)olidhlle3^ o f prtauhin^: 
t) save iheiii that believe." In th»- 
list ^reat Cllmmi^^i in delivered t)y llie 
nsjii lledetmer to (he eleven dis^c'pleM, 
wIki Were tu bt: the lailht'ul eoniinib.-'iuii 
era of the di-etrine of tliat kinfidum 
which will eventUiilly brini^ iiito fub 
jectiuii all othtfr kini:doiiii ; he sa)^ 
•'tt-achinj: the^u," (the convert:- to thi 
christiau faith,) "to observe all tljin<;> 
whatsoever I have commanded you " 
As tlie master had ju-t c.niinnindcd 
theiu to •■•preach the Gospel," :uid alyu 
to le.ich others to "observe nil fhin^> 
whiitfOevcr he had conmianded them." 
Wo would c include that none weie ex 
einpt from aiding in the priicla.jiatioii 
of that doctriue, by vvbich th-y them 
selvesweie ledeemed troiii ihepoliution.s 
(if eiiiih. Tlii>ie whom G<id had ble.xs 
ed with "talents" by which ihcy were 
enabled to preach publicly to tiiC \>cu 
pie, were tiot confineil lo the oi 
but a portion of that jrifi ; while those 
who were less tifed tiid not wiilihuld 
their humb e ufiFerini; in eiiabliiiir oih 
cr^ lu jio forth iu the nob'e work of le 
dt'euiiiiii the world. \\ liat u clnnifii- 
Would now Le bmuj-ht aoout, ifchri'- 
tiand were as aji.\i ii-ly c luaficd in 
ppreailinp the peaceful dictriue ol 
man's salvation; how wiHin|ily would 
fiiniiers leive the periwhing pursuits ot 
life; hdw wiliiof:ly would tht-y comc [<• 
the iiuht and j.)in the aimici of God s 
inililaut hoHtS. 

We will notice a few pa'ssa^Ks of 
ecripiure which will give us an idea of 
the faith of the ancient ehristiauB. In 
Acts 8, we iiave boine account of a per- 
Hecution by which the bclieverK "were 
all hcaitercd about except the apostk-s," 
"diid they (not ;0 ■■ i) ' that vne .cat 
icrcd wciit evciy where plcachin^ the 
word," and even the apoiuiiueuis o1 

[M.ral welfare of the church did not de- , Wriiinj: controvercie.s by question^ r/ 
b:ir them from exerci.sirn; in ihat <:ift j only, or eontirn.iii^. or repuiiii<r any ^|' 
with which God had bicfsed them — ' p„i,iti„n. or persuadin«;; to, or dehoriin<: ^ ' 

position, or per 

Stephen "filled with the Holy Ghost" from, any practice by mere proposai of 
went forth publicly prt-achiuf; the gos i queries, the answer is supposed to be 
pel of peace. i so plain th;it it is not expngsed, because 

We have also in Acts 18. an accnunt ,1,(3 ,j„ery'f carriea a c-iivincMi-i ar 
of "H certain Jew who beinir mi;:l,ty in „u!neni in it, and seenis to deW'rn.ine 
rhe scriptures," was ••instructed in the ^hat the answer should or inu.-t be 
way of the Lord, and b' ing fervent in | When two ptiS'His agree ti> arL'ue let 

ilie spiiit, ppake and taught diligently 
the things of the Lord" Ai-d when 
other.s knew that he "spaks boldly in 
the temple." they expounded unto him 
tne ways of Gwd more perfectly ! And 
when he pa^^sed "into Achaiu" the bie 
iliren there receiv..d hi u ; and he 
•■miiihtily cnnviuced the Jcw.s and tha' 
publicly, showiii^ by the scriptures that 
•Jes.iK was Christ." Thu-^ wo might 
tind ma'ny iusiances in which the early 
christian converts manifesieJ a willini' 

thcui Hiirce in tie word or words tley 
argufc about, as far u.s ll oy can, which 
should be tluir foui.c'atii n, foi if tl cy 
have no platform to bland en theie will 
be conjunction. Great care shouid bo 
taken to avoid prrjudice, partiality, or 
love of victuiy, wheu you search alur 
truth; otiieiwise il.cre will leiiiore 
harm ihaii g.iod done. "Let all things 
be done deceiily and iu order;' in 
love, meekness gentleness. 

Never be too p> siiive in points of. die 

ness to labor in the greic work of sprea- 1 pute, for it is so huid t.i recant with 
ding the gospel. They were acknowl ; some persons when they have been so 
edged faiihful by the ehuich and there 1 pusiti\e. L 'ok on both sides; exam- 

abors bies^ed ot God. 

Mount C<in>.ll. 111. 

For the Companion. 

(^Covfhnifil J'/oni j'C^c 1*23 ) 
The iidvanti'ges of this uicihod are 
vcy coiisideiable. It rcprf.-ents the 
t'orm id' a diiilo;:ne, or c<Mnmun convei 
•i.ition which is a mu h nmre easy and 
1 much iiiiie plea.sant way (d" introdue 
inix ; and inoie 111 to excite 'he aiten 
■ ion and sharpen tlie penetiation id the 
l\earers, than suliiaoy reading or hileiii 
atteulion to a leciure. 

Man being a social creature delight^ 
miire in conversation and learns mori 
in this Way if it could always be wiselj 
and happily practised. 

This method has something in it ver\ 
obliging and carries a very humble anu 
cundesceiiding air, when he that in 
Mtiucts bcems to be the inquirer and 
^ccker of inforuiaiion from him y^h^• 
learns It leads the learner into tin 
tiiowledge of truth, as it were by lii» 
i.wii invention which ia .. very plcasi.ig 
thing 10 liuiuun naiure. it dia^ 

11 diaMS one 
certain otiCB to the oversight of the tetu j to aL>c<.,ver Lis owu Uiibtake-*. 

iue the u well, without partialiiy ; and 
when you find the iralU bv'\oud a diubt, 
I lien be [tosune. 

Ic is g.iod I'lir iho.-e who would im 
prove their talents, iiei to meddie with 
disputed poioto that do uwt uiid;r 
•■land well for 11 is so liuid to ittiact 
dial ouiiiion when he h:is once sttiled 
down upon it. labor and toi.i:ig 
III Older to utuintaiu liis upiniou. We 
>liouid not suppi sc llje like of our strong 
OiC hrcii, bui we have sjaie weak onea- 
ive li.ivo some tlntspoik against the 
jear.y luteling. Allhuugh the yearly 
cou icil III ly err ii deciding between 
individuais n It h ivi ig a perfect state 
ment ot the nature ol the case, but that 
ilie whole b dy can err, aid be forever 
in the dark, respecting things concern 
mg our sjUatii.u, I beg lief lo denv ; 
for idiiist i& with his iLuich uuto the 
end of the wurld ; therefore they can 
not all eir. liut that part which does 
not eir to the church. 

Aiwa^s reiiicii.bor that Giid is on 
nich ai.d U't the highera ihhii lifts him- 
belt u[i tne luiiUr 1,1. is from God. — /' 
>i U givch giace ine tu the huuille, but Y d 
oc ichist.> the pri ud : hu high inouii \ 
laiib aic diy aod baircu, ut.i.e the val-(V 




lies are wet with d wand Iruitful i hf 

bent way to p^;iiii kiiowledi^ti is tj iliiiik 
we know but little. T liOu we can se<- 
C.1US0 to seek for kn jwlcdiic, Imt lie 
lliat tliiiik.s he knows all will notini 
prove; he is -ure to jud^'c of thing's iii 
first sijiiit, before he hear5 the iw.t ^idt'f^. 
T.> jii Isic riii'u bijtwj-jii biuther .md 
brother, ouj^ht to bo exai.ined on botii 
si(le8 To judge of things br-loic ha id 
ban Cijused great niisiaAe3, and fiies — 
ll'-ciive DO eliur^e.s !if.'ain>t a neighboi 
until the cl arge lias bi-en proven 

For the Companoon. 

"Conic Uiilo ille " 

The iibove is it woid of imitation, a 
Wold of encouriigemeiit. It will t(puch 
our iienrts if we ri«.b'ly ci'ii^^ider ly 
wh( in an i to whom ii is addrtsred. It 
is (ipoken by the rightcoUH Judge to 
guilty and cojdeuined ^itUJers. Tlie 
Word is not go. — go awiy to the S(nrow 
aid {Uni>hiiciit wliieh yi ur siii.>« so 
riclily deMjrve, — but come to nie, come 
foi paid . II and f.iVor. "Coiiie ui;to me 
all ye that labor and are heavy lai;Cii, 
and i will give you ie>t." Ho that 
con eth to me I will in no wit^e cast out.' 
O, my dear si,-lers and brotheis, will we 
not give heed to the sweet wonls of iir- 
vitation : "coii.e ye ble.'^sed of n.y fa hir 
i licrit the kinudoni »iie|iaied fi r you 
Iroin thi< f.iuiidatiou of the world " — 
U by is it that we are so sl..w to . c -epi 
tlie invitation '! Do we no- ad nire ilie 
na ne of th • Oli'^i.^tian. (Jr aie we a 
sh. m li t') put on the shei-p s clothihg, 
a <) woild piefer to join ill tl e p'-a-ur. ^ 
. f this life? The go. d bo. k tells «g 

we must cou.c out from auiotiii ilu- 


World and bcconie a ^eIalate jcoplf. 


Tho dov<; OiUile use of her winy:n to 
fl 6 to the ark ; so does the huiiib'e st^ul 
of bis duiiis flee to Christ. Tliough 
the dove doe* U'-e her wings, yet she 
did not trust in them, but in the ark ; 
so, though a huuibic soul dttes u e du- 
ties, jet he does not trubt in his duties I 
but- in bis God. 

. Iq the midst of lilu we arc iu death. \ 

TI I S C E f^ L A i\ K O U S. 

!sult)ier'.<« Letter. 

The following letirr sent u-J for 
[lublicatiou by a biother. It was writ 
ten by .Mr. l.iaue IL.over, with whom 
we ha i .SOUK! i.equaiiitaiiee in our boy 
hood, and who.-e obituary nutiee will be 
fiuiid at the proper place. Mr. Hoov- 
e.' was a Son of brother Jcdin and sister 
l:!]li/abeth Hoo\er, of .Morrison's Co\e. 
ills tallier Was a minisier of good re 
puie, and his mother was one of the 
luost Worthy 8!Ster.-> in that congregation 
^o that he had good religious example, 
and ii.'>ti'uetiMii ; and t' ereiore ho ac 
iuse.-> himself is the tin ui ii<<ill<jeiive, 
or. crasimaiioii. It took hini 4o jears 
io git her courage enough to enli.-t with 
God. Wo hope that some of those who 
■ re in siiiii ar ciicumsianccs, will be en- 
.ibl. d Io form the good resolution, aft< r 
leading his letter. Remember he is 
111 larnest. T- ere is no affectation. — 
l( all con es ffvim the luart God grant 
h it it may go to the heart of every 

Jeffebso.n Hospital Ind | 
Jan. ol, iet)5 j 
My dear \\^iff : — It has beeu some 
ihiee or four luoiiihs sifieo I wrote 
you Siucb that lime 1 have bteu trans 
ferred from N.if-hville, 'i'enn. to thin 
I'ospital. Wo arri\ei in Lmisville Ky. 
I he la.^tday tif Dtcember, and were or 
dered here. I know I have not done 
iiiiht, not to let }ou know where I wa.-i 
but when the reijime it was movine; 1 
hid not liiuo and when wo stopped I 
was always too sick, yet still I might 
i.ave secured tlie service of one of the 
lady nurses, and iu that way bavletjuo 
know where and how I was. '1 be tiou 
ble iias I ecu principally Diirrhoei, and 
[ am very much rtducrd iu flesh and in 
strenuth. 1 hope I am getting better 
and that with care I may yet live to see 
you and tlie dear children. I feel very 
often how wicked I have been, iu neg 
K'ciiiig my duty toward my God and 
my own soul, iuvoUing as it ba£ done 
I cg'oct to my owu dear family. 1 have 
.^uflered much bickness since- £ saw you, 
but it has bad the effect of opeuiuy my 

Ukind to tho thought, that th<iugh 1 
I'iiVi' proved my loyalty to my country, 
by leaving all I holJ doir on earth, to 
re>isi ibis wicked rebellion, je I have 
never shown to God the allegianie I 
ought to have felt. I have lived too 
much as if this was our only buuie, and 
that what we bad was ours, becauto we 
made it ; but now £ see that bad not 
God spared our Uvea, and blessed us 
with health, and blesso 1 our labois, we 
of ourselves could have done nothing. 
Should I be spared to reach tiiy botijc 
again and see }ou and the dear little 
children, I hope to show to the world 
around what a dearS.ivior I Lave found. 
I krow you have pra\ed for my conver 
siou and salvation often. Oh, that I 
may be spared to help bring up our dear 
"hildren in the ways ot holiness 'lhe:e 
is no prosjicct so sweet to the parental 
heart, as to know that in hea\en there 
will be no parting. There may we all 
mett never more to part, iu the long 
ages of eternity. I hoj o you lave tlit 
children at school this winter; I want 
tUein to be tilted foi UbClulnesa in life. 
I want to know liow you all get along. 
I want to htar trom jou so S' or. as you 
get this, so 1 can hear \ou aie all well. 
1 think often of you all in my sick bid, 
and feel auxious to hear from you. — 
Write and diieci to th 8 hospital ward 
2o. 1 expect to be here some time — 
Ueiuember me to ill the friends. 
Ki.-tt the dear children for ue, and be 
dove uie truly your affectionate husbaod. 

*'I will uot teiieve anything but 
what I understand," eaid a Aelf coufideut 
young man in a hotel one day. 

"Nor will I," said another. 

'"Neither will I," chimed io a third. 

"Gentlemen," said one well -kuowu 
to u c, who was ou a j.itiinoy, who sat 
close bj, "do I understand yoQ oorectlj 
tliatyou will not believe a^ythinji; that 
you do uol understttud?" 

'•i will Lot," taid cue; atjd to eaid 
each of theirio. 

"Well," said the Btraoper, "in lu} 
ride this mctniug 1 saw (jou/« ^tiet^e iu a | 




I tic'ld Ciitiiig j^rass. Do }i/U Lelieve 
that ?'■ 

"Certaiiilj," nnswcfcd tlie three un 

''Ial-<o8aw })i^8 eating grass Do 
you believe th«t !'' 


'•And I al.->o saw sheep and cow: eat 
gras.i." Do juu believe that? 

"Of course,'' it Wiisiipain replied 

Wei', but the L'la a wliiuh tiny hnd 
furiiieily eaten liud, by di}.'C3iioii. luined 
into fcaibers on ibe backs of the j^eese, 
to bri.-^lles on the baclig of the swine, to 
wool ou the f-iecp, on the cows it 
bad turned into bair. Do you believe 
that, peullenien ? 

"Certainly," ihey replied. 

"Yes, you believe it,' be rejoined, 
"1 ut do you understand it '{" 

'J hey were confounded and silent, 
and evidently ashamed, as they well 
initibt be. 

Scriptural I'uzzics. 

How did our Savior hide biiupelf, and 
yet paf.6 out throujih the iiiid-t of the 
people? (John 8 : .OO.) — E. l'mhiivij]i. 

Wiiat kirjg; of Ii-rael was anointed 
with oil from a bnx ? — D. II. G'lvhrr. 

There was war in heaven, what kind 
of weapons did the parties use ? — Kutc 


1. II ow do the Script ure.s define sin? 

2 May the commands of Christ anJ 
bis Apni^tles properly be called tbe]j:iw 

3 Ii* the book of the Lw spoken of 
Gal. 3 : 10, the OUl or AVw Testament ? 

E. Uinltntiijh. 
4. Why 18 Peter called a r«»ek ? 

D II. Brumbaugh. 

Answers to PuTzles in No. 14. 

'• Malbuselah died a natural death, 
whereas bit- fall or, Knocb, wax transla- 
(od ; C'liiM'quently bis ai'O (oo^ed on 
CHrib ; yoi be lixoib. Gen 6 : 24." — /> 

n. J ii/ti)hiiiijh. 

*• .M itbiiatldh was not, properlv fl|M;ak 
int; tbo olde>t man (Iiai (*v<r liv'oJ, yet 
he was lliO iiM<'~t •)iHn tbiit ever liVt<l 
viid died." — £". CuilxiiKjh. 

ICnoeh. Mathuselah'w tather, walk- .LOCAli ITIATTERS. /^ 

< d with God and wa.s not ; tberetoic 
Matliuselab died fir*.!. — I). II GkiLii . 
" j»inoch. being Tdathu^elah's fail e', 
was iraosiaicd without death." — K"t( 

"Kiioeh. ."^lathuBclah'a fcither, never 
died a naiuial di^aih, but wa'ked wiili 
Go'l and Was niit j for God took him." — 
Lizzie Mj/ers and Jas. Bousn-. 

" We find that Enoch, the fa'her ol 
.^lalh•.^felah, was a very faithlul man. 
eonsiequently Gnd fransiaica him that 
he should not si e death. See Jleb. 10 : 
5." — Sumnel Muy. 


A M>.N<ery. 

We cannot understand brethren, when 

they prciich to us to keep the cxauiplc 

of Christ, and at the same time neulect 

the ex;)uip!e of fctwuKhing. 

"Do as I have done to you." The 
plainest in the book The Savior wash 
ed and wiped which wo all aeknowledLe. 
Tills example of Christ will take two 
meiubeifl to do it. The example of the 
church will lake three members to per 
I'lirm the worK of feetwasliinor. Now all 
that have written on ibis subject both 
in the Visitor and (hmjujuion, have 
taken the example of the church. There- 
tnre the example of Christ is left in the 
dark and lost sijrlit of. 

This example of christ will make no 

As Iho Savior did not sny "do ns T 
have d.)ne." bnt "do aa I have doriC to 
vou" — wash and wijic The Wiird one 
antither will make no difference with our 
present mode. 

Garments and these things arc on'\ 
u-cd to criiiiise. IJrethren ccmrallv 
say thoy are satisfied the way the chnn)) 
l>».s it. N'>w we wish si'icerely, in the 
fear of tbe Lord, for the brethren to tell 
uB, Shall we take the Oxauij le ofCbrifl , 
or the example of the church ? 


Mf ^orroU, lU 

-=:♦*« :=. 

One of Iho ancien'* usrd to Bay, ftiit 
humili(\ ib (be Crbl, eecoo4 tnd Cbiid> 
placets of a cbiistion 


Tyrone City, Pa., April 25, 1865. s!> 

Dl»li'i€t Uileratcis. 


havf i.oi yet l.ieu ol any at- 
lion by the differut bianches upi>n tiie 
nomiiarioo.i of brother l.'«aac J])e:«.— 
riie brtiluvu alu.uld know sion, ai d 
-•'hould iiave known eie 'Jieie i« 
little di.ubt however, but the uomina- 
lions will be conliimcd, and as there 
weie but two brethren nominated there 
is no chuice. 

Railroad I'riviltges.— Wo 

learn irom un; Visilur, wliicii we i eg- 
lecied to notice heretofore, that aiiange- 
mcnls have b'cn made by which the 
brethren will traxcl over ihc I'euns)!- 
vaiiia Ceutial Raiirond torhalf fare wlien 
aileoding the Annual Meeting, and 
that no time ia (specified for goiu<< or 
returning. Neveriheless the inteutiou 
i.s for attending the meeting, and not 
for attending to other busincsa. 

The J ittoburg, Ft. Wayne and Chi 
cugo K. 11 , it id baid has lefused tt> 
^raut thi.s privilege, la there no oth- 
er road by which to ariive at Chicago, 
and which might b^ more charitable? 

Our Wisicrn breibreu would favor 
some of us very much by securing the 
privilege of half faro over their roade. — 
U'e will in all probability have a dele- 
gaiitin of loo or more, from I'ittoburg. 

AdverlisflUt'Uts.— The broth- 
er Willi scot US ^0 00 and an advertise 
mem, will plcase^uotice that we iiibcit 
no hta idmg advertire.uenta. If he 
es us 10 inseri thesubstauce uf it, under 
Special Notices, at the me ofJS cents 
a line, for one insertion, lie will plcisc 
bay bo ; and if uot Ue will have bis mon- 
ey refunded. 


WlLb not our readers and corrcspou- 
dcnte soou Icaru to utidorttand our man- 
ner of [iubli^biug contributions? A 
t>ist<.'r bcuds 1.S a uply to broti)cr Neher's 
'^ oquiry in rc^'ard to brother Thuruian'ti 
"doelitacti," bat requests us uot to (tub 
libb her natuc. Wc desire to tusjrt <1<; 
\ ariid'o, f ut do <!lol *tfl» tj feaN-C oui 

•' " '^"■^■ C ig^^ 







rule, and open a doer wliidi we could 
i)..t cinse witlumt luiriinu' .^I'liio one. 
lU'itlicr do «c jffibh to ifieud tlie writer 
bv u-ii'ir her naiie ;i<:aliif*t lii r will — 
She will let us k'u>w huW tc) [iroceed. — 
We are lully cmvincid. thnt i' i.- the 
better ptiii-y to piiblisli the lull and 
|ir(t| cr nan e of all our contiibuturs ; and 
Until we shall find po'id reasmis fur 
chan;;i"S that opinion wo shall iusisi 
upon dniiig so. 

■ — • .V e^Qv= ~" ' 

A brother inloruis us that a few 
brethieu in his ueiuhborliood thoujihl 
that the rciding luutier of the Compuu- 
ion was of a ''very oidmary (jualuy.' 
So they have it. Only a few weeks 
a<j;o a brother wrote us that the only ob 
jection he bad to the paper was that it 
Was writteu in ''too hiyh languaije," 
and said it was aotu-lly neee^sary that 
he should have his "dietiouary" by his 
bide to help hiiu understand. 

I'erhaps the fault is not with the 
CumiHinioii, but with the brethren who 
object to it, on the gruuuds above uieu- 
tioned. I'erhiips if iho-e vvho think it 
is too ordinary would read more in their 
Bibles — which teach humility ; and if 
those who cannot understand it would 
give a little more attention lo their spel- 
ling booJiH — which teaeb language; — 
both absolu'ely, indispenis cbiy neces^ar^ 
to a J foper and true undersianding of. 
ar.d saving oiedienceto the willcif(jod. 
we have ihuugiit that we should hear 
but iiitie cf that kiiid of eo:nplaint. 

We will say, wiiile on the subject, 
that tho.-e who write onl} for the glor_\ 
ot God, by the i-aving of soouls, will usi- 
ki'guige iDat is eisily understood — 
'•Feud n.y laiubs," "Feed my lambs," 
"Feed my lambs," were tbeiustrucliout 
to Peter. 

TluiBo who are so exalted we would 
exhort to co'Jie d.)wn and travel with \n 
iu the ^allej' nf Imniility. 

=4®#«&=— — 


Brother 1). B. Gib>on, Palmyra ]Ma- 

^ COU»>ie» Co., Ill , says : 

4J " This branch of the Church is in a 

'J very prosperous condition at this time. 

^ We have received by iuiiuigratiou about 

siivenly t^ in ihe last two vCiis 
principally from Oliio. I would sa\ : 
tbceyt't i-* ri>oni" fir many more. 

Danitl Va<.a"):in wis elected to tlic 
ni"istry on the 8lh in>t. 

We are h.ivirig sotue accos-iions by 
baptism, for wliidi the ].,<ird be pr;ii^e i. 

]Jrother Andr.-w 11. Snowberger. 
Iluntin;jti>t), Ind., ^ent us seven new 
-ubs. and says the piospecis are good 
I'or a few more, as the Ctimpaiiioii i.- 
.laining ground in that locality Twen 
ry four copies uie now sent to that of 
lice. IJrotlier Andrew concludes thus : 

"I think if the agents generallv 
would uake a little exertion, your list 
Would be increased consideiably. — 
When the first subseripti'ins weio taken 
it was a liitle doubtful whether the pa 
per would be started, but now it is an 
established fa'-t, and is introduced a 
niong tlie brethren and some will nub 
scribe (or it now, who would have noth 
ing to do with it at lirst. 

lie will seccpt our thanks ; and in 
ills next infoiin us whether the new 
-ubscribers, wish to cli se with the vol 
nme, or how ; that we tiifiy credit them. 

Proposed fi$ii<M bydirabill 


Nlay 6, to Myerstowu, Lebanon Co. Pa. 
" 8. " Mt. Joy, Lancaster, Co. " 
" 11, Ephrata, " '• " 

" 15. Bareville, " " " 

" 18, Lancaster City, " " 

" 20, Shippensburg Cum'lJ. Co. " 
" 27, Wariicrs Mark, " 

Jute 1st to Indiaua Co, Pa. Cow 

>hai.ick Branch. 

" 10, "Artnstrong '< Glade Run. " 
"21, Simertct " >liddle Cieek 
" 26, " " Elk Lick •' 

July 3, to '' " Peilin, " 
p .^■fj^^'^-r*** 

JJt CARROLf. Trj,. ■) 

April 12ih 1865 ] 

Brother IhthiiKji'r: — I perceive you 

lid ndt titidi-rstand itiy ^irticle in regard 

oa change in holditiirour Ani-nal Mee 

'ing, in r( flfereia-e to the subdistri<it in 

which the annua] ineotinu: is held, 

'hou^h I cotifers the way it is worded, 

you uiiyht readily diaw a wrong cuu- 

clusion froiu it. JMy idea is simpl, 
this. Let each fub district nend 1, !? 
or 3 r«pteset!latives and let the business 
part of tlie meeting devolve upon thoui 
exclusivily Theti it necossaiily fuilowa 
that ihc.-fc rep'escfitatiies ii/usi be pro 
vided f 'r during the meeting, so let 
that part of the labor devolve up')n the 
snb-di-'trict in whirh the annual meet 
iiijj is held, which necessaiily will jiive 
all the me^nbers of that sub-district the 
privilege to be pre.-ent at the Annual 
Meeting. But empower the body of 
representatives to transact all church 
business that may be brouaht before 
them. ClirilSTlAxN LONG. 

A letter just received from a brother, 
contains the following rath language: 
" 1 would further say, as to the articlej 
written by myself, if they have come to 
hand, and you do uot feel like publish 
ing them, I hope you will do me the 
kiodne-s to take my name off your list, 
and send me no more Compatuoiis." — 
In another place he says : " This, if you 
look at it iu the capacity of an editor, is 
not dtjing lue justice." Again he says: 
•' I will tell you something that you are 
probably uot aware of — I speak advised 
ly on the subject : from the tJeneral 
reputation of the CoDijyaiiion, in our 
church, if jou persist in the former 
course, I feir your subscription list in 
the future will bo comparatively small." 

So it sroes. But how have I offended 
this brother ? I will reveal that 

Firbt. By not having published an 
article written by him, bearing dare of 
Match 17, while others having been 
sent in since that tiitie, (to his "certain 
kn>»wledtie") have been inserted. This 
artio'e is headed, " A change in our 
Annual Meetings — How to n)ake it." 
The only change the author proposes to 
make is, " To form a resolution and 
stick to it, to pay full fara to and from 
th<* Annual .Meet in as." 

In de'eoKC of this absurd idea he 
would occupy ovfr two O'lhimns of the 
Ct.nipini !-,}>. We will say that the rea 
=on the article hjts not b"eD inserted 
ifi. we intended to sift it and 
prep ire a rep'y, to du which we lacked 





Tlic inher ubjeetiun is, that we hrtve 
"aiieidy fxuiid ri>oiu for ubiut fifteen 
artit'loa on avtiidancr, willant the leuf^t 
prospect iif uiiikine one l;air white oi 
black." To lLi.-< lie objoitu a? will b» 
Sdeii trom hi-i i.rtie'r m this week's p:i 
per, h.'ailed "CoiisciensciouSiieBS — whiit 
i,H it ?". whicli Wiis ill t)ue licture we re 
ceived tlie letter herein leerel to. 

As to our lukiiiif favor in ihfir brunch 
i« a p iiit we don't Kpe Wi- ci'uri e'lc- 
od'iife atimm at lvo.'<.iville with out: sub- 
scriber, iiiui have j^rjidualiy iiicre.ii-ed t" 
t^n, auJ it -VDuid -e .--oiiiewhat reinarkf.- 
b!e if one bruther, wii!iuu» a shadow ot 
a leisoci, should bealfcjwed lo fjurll tlie 
tide of advaneenieiil. We iiope he will 
C'ldcavor to recoi;ci!e himself to the 
Cvmpoiiion acaiti. a.s be can gain rmth 
iii;z by becoiiiiiijr its enemy. May God 
ill iiu-rcy lielfi us all. 

%VORLl»f.Y .^lATTEKS. 

April 5ili. Ill liuflUlo Valley, I'nion Co . 
I'll..* WILLI \\I K. .son ol bi-otluT .laiub S. 
mid iistvr Sanili SlllVELV ; neod 2 venrs. 
4 iiiomlis. iiinJ 1 diiy. Fum ml «tr\iie- \>\ 
KIJ Isaac M\erd i Chailts Ko\ir. fmn 2iid 
King- 5.- 20." J. 1.. Bl-:AVKlt. 

Ill the Pine Grove district, 111.. March 2T, 
AN.N.\ .\1.VY, d.uighter ol nroilicr li.iijaiiiin 
F. mid sis ei .Mr.igaret K. K.M.MKltl' ; aged 
1 year, i» months, and 1 iia\s. The oixasion 
was improved by biollier \Vm Funk. 

Felinia-y 28, in Uenton Co., Iowa, broth- 
er SlUHhL) KABKICK ; aged G4.vears, and 
C moiilhs. I- occasion iiuiiro^cil by 
the writer and others, fioni 1 Cor. \^t : 0^ — 
55. \V. J 11. BAUilAN. 

Visitor )>leasu copy. 

hi the lower Couewago branch Feb. 13, 
our Old tiiend John Urotl'; aged 82 years 4 
uioiillis, and 'J uays. 

Ill same district, .March 3, our well known 
and much bi loved friend. JACOB ^Clilil 
VEll ; aged 30 years 5 niunths 12 days. 

From tlie game phice, fell in battle, Ht 
7'elersbiirg, Va.. .March 2:), Jti.SKPlI KUALL. 
aged 3u vears, 7 m jiillis, and 23 d.i^s. 

The fuiieiul-i of Ihe above were alieuded 
by Ihc writer and others. 


In Jefferson Hospital, Ini. Feb. 22, friend 
IS.\AC HOiA'ICil; aged 4.S years, 7 nionlhs 
i.nd 8 days, leaving a wile, who is a sisler 
and a l.iige l'aiiiil_\ of children lo mourn 
tiieir loss. His funeral was jiieiichcd on the 
2ii ot .March by brother Daniel ijinith and 
ollicrs. He was ii ni<mber of 130 Hcgimeiii 
lud Viiliinleers, and emigrated to this place 
fiom Morisons Cove, lU.iir Co., I'a. 

Hie last letter to his ■wile will be found 
' in another column headed '-Soldters'Leller. ' 

IVote. — <Tur diary has aulforcd neglect 
for several weeks past, for \r,int of liai.: lo 
luilc things as ih^y ocurred. To make 
this deparimoDt of our paper inlerestinf, 1 
should h ive at least one hour at the close 
ofeachd y, '0 reflect upon win.t may b.ive 
occuriel.and no:e it. I not iinfreqiun.l> 
write out for d.iys in a few miiuite.- 
lii this way much that might be inierosting 
is lost. Lust week I should hive uu'iod 
•my first acquaintance with a veuirilo'iuist 
'my resuluiiou .o abstain from the use ot 
tobacco." ic. All of whi.h for the want of 
lime were nut noud. Fnqueiuly a though' 
'iccurs to lis when we a e •in the har-iess' 
which might be improved if wc >vere unhu- 
nessed, We are looking f'jr a b,.'Ler d.iy.--- 
.May it come soon. 

Monday April \lih — Had a c\ll by broih- 
er J. E I'fauiii, of KpUrala, P.i., wuo loJg 
ed with us. 

Worked until after 1 o'clock in ihc morn 
iUj; in order to gel our paper out in tuue. 

Tutsday ISlh. — Up at 5 and at work ai 
G o'clock. All tue p.ipers iu the mail in 
gooii lime. 

Wednesdiiy l9;h. — Put up bills for Chixi 
Buigess, requesting citizens lo su^pead bt- 
siness, and attend divine service, to-diiy 
diiring the time auaounoed for tlie funer- 
al ceremonies of our late President. Uis- 
triuuted 7 columns. Threo ne'.v subocri- 

Thursday 20//(. — llccei\( d a letter from 
brother /'eier Fahruey, ot Polo, HI 1 am 
pieased to -e.irn that he i-i receiviug the pat- 
ron. igc ol his new home, as he is imiU' nil, 
worthy of it, and I would heartily recomeuu 
him to uiy Western brethren aud friends, us 
a I'h^ -ician of the fir^l class, lliiving been 
our lamily y/iysician lor several xears, and 
having m.\self been brought from a bed ol 
fever, under his treatment, aud alio wiines- 
ed the effects of his Irealineul upon others, 
1 am enabled to judge seusibly oTIiis 
lifieaiioiis. 1 hoiie success n.ay attend hi.- 
1 n'orts in nis new home, and that his repu- 
tation as a Ph^si.-'ian, and Christian, iua_\ 
be as bright aud unsullied as that ofhib 
illustrious father and grindfathei. 

Fnduy 2Ul, — Had no lime to write. Set 
t\pe, &c. 

Siilurday 22«rf.— Did i^oii'e work in ollice. 
Had some desire to go lo l'Iiil,idel])lua, lo 
see the remains of OiirUte Ciiiel Magistrate 
which will lie. in state al Indcpeiuleiice 
Hall, tomorrow. Did not feel very well. 

Sunday 23r(f.— Went to meeting by pri- 
vate conveyance. The owner of the horse 

havincr slept till a late hour and neglected 

lo feed au<l prepare him made us I ilc, u-ry 
late. So after all our trouble and e.tpen<e 
(if ridii'.g eight mil -s through the cold iviud 
Oil an Ojjen wagon, over lough ro.i(U, w; 
hid about 20 minutes of the meet iug It 
« as no fault of ours Bro'-h'-r Gr ib I \'yerij 
to who.Ti I ii.polo.i'Z'd, re,jl.ed : • y >u h ive 
m-ide tt»e effort, and the will will be taknj 
tor the deed."' We h'ipc it m-iy. bit wc 
are .-<ure we h id no go il of tie preac'aing 
On our way home we stopp^'d a; sister 
Becks, where we were hospitably eutertuin- 
ed. ihoiijjli "arti-.-lv sir.anger;. 

1 I.SI'dF Mu.NKV.S received for subscr ji- 
^ J t on to the Companion, since our 1 ist. 
Michael Hol.f. I in^rmor, Md. $1 50 

Ifa.'c Etter. St Thomas, I'a. 1 50 

Itobert B..dier. Lena. III. 1 5 > 

Michael Glotfelty. Lib r yvi:k', lowx, 1.10 

.>am'l .\1 Tetter, Biiava. '• l.lJ 

Alinham .>ell, Span.'s .»/i!l "a. 110 

.\iiss M. K. K n.sev. Box 44, Dayton, 0. 1 10 

■I W. He-r, .l/ouUon. HI. 1 ."SO 

.1. B Wampler '• " 1 50 

Scdoinon Lewis, Wurreii. Ind. 1 :'>0 

ll>ny lleu.<lon, Hunliiiglon. Ind. 1.50 

B F'lleinoy, •' " 1 50 

M. n Hopkins, Ladog.i, lad. 1 10 

D. Skiles, •' •• 1 10 

I. Gunk e. " " 1 M 

>lar.lia .V ddaugh. Zanesville Ind. 1 50 

Jacob Klnnicr. lirunersburg, Ohio, 1 5 • 

Jol.n llearlzlcr, Betli^M, I'a. 1 10 

k\m. /'. Birti.loiv. uk Orchard, .Md. 1 .'.0 

^. L Fundei Iriugli. HiiiiliU;;don, lud. \.T>o 

N Hilt crh .ueh. Itli'iidoM "liio 1 ."iO 


Is published every Tiiesd'y mI $1 5oaMar, 
b\ lleiiiy R Ihdsiiiger "ho is a meinb'-r of 
'he ■■ Church of the Brethren." genera ly 
known by the name of -Germ in B iptists," a 
viilfailv or maliciously called ••Diinkan/i." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth expose error, and • ueourage the true 
Clirislianon hi.'; way to Zion. 

it as.«iiiiips that the .New Tcslnm nt is the 
will of (.iod. and that no o le can have the 
promise of salvation without observing all 
its rrtjiiireinfnls ; that among these are Fiiiili,, Prater. Biptism by trine im- 
iiiersioii. Feci Washing. Ihe Lord's S'lpper, 
llie Holy Comniiitiion. Charity, Non-contbr- 
mity to Ihe uoildanil a (nil resignation to 
Ihe whole will of God as he haa revealed it 
ilirough his Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world aH 
will be thought necessary lo ilie proper ob- 
servanceof the signs of tlie limes, or such ab 
may tend 'o ihc moral, mental, or ph.\ sical 
benelil ol'llie Christian, will be publi.-hed, 
thus removing all occasion for coining into 
conlaci with ihe soc.lled Literary or Po- 
litical journals. 

Siibsci i]iiioii3 m.iy liegin at any time 

For fir'iier |)uiicnlirs pcnd for a speci- 
meu number, enclosing a staiiii). 

Address U U. HOLSIVGER, 

TyuoKE CiiY, Pa 





dllirifitia n jHrnilg iompmiio ir. 


Whosoever loveth me keepeth my commandments.'' — -iBstrs. 

At $1.50 Per Annum. 



Number 18. 


'Tie mr happiness below, 

Not to live without the cross, 

But the ^savior's power to know. 
Sanctifying every loss. 

Trials will and must befall ; 

But with humble faith to ge« 
Love inscribed upon Ibem all — 

This is happiness to me. 

Did I meet no trials here. 

No chastisement hy tha waj, 
Wight I not with reason fear 

1 should be a cast-away 

Trials make the promise sweet; 

Trials give new life to prayer ; 
Bring mo to my Savior's feet, 

Lay me low and koep me there. 

Fu)- tilt Cumpaiuon. 

The Ringdoin of Ueaven. 

When did the kingdom of lleaveu 
couiineDcc? Tiiere are so mauy differ 
eat opinions afloat Iq the world, upon 
the subject of the commencing or be- 
ginning of Christ's Kingdom, or the 
kingdom of heaven Says one "it com 
raenced with the annistry of Jesus," 
says another, ' with the sending out of 
the twelve apostles." "At the resur 
ractiou of Jesus," says a third; at none 
of these but at the day of pcnticoat," 
says a fourth. 

Now my friendly readsrs with all 
these different opinions before us, how 
are we to reooncilc the matter iu this 
case? Says one, give us the law and 
testimony to reconcile the matter. We 
shall proceed to investigate the subject 
before us ; and as it is always necessary 
for us to have a starting point, no mat 
ter what we undertake to do, it is also 
necessary fur us when we commence to 
labor in the kingdom of God, to know 
where to commence. And as it is of so 
much importance to understand the ua 
ture and design of that kingdom which 
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ came 
to establish with fallen man, we shall 
try to use such scriptural evidence as 
we think necessary to establish that kiug- 
iom at its proper placs. 

In the first place then, we learn from 
scripture that the law aud prophets 
were until John; since that time the 
kingdom of God is preached and every 
man presseth into it. St. Mark coni- 
uieuces his Gospel, "The beginning of 
the Gospel of Jesus Christ the sou of 
God as it is lyritton in the Prophet, be- 
hold I send my messenger before thy 
face which shall prepare thy way before 
theo. In those days came John the 
Baptist preaching in the wildernesa and 
saying, repent ye for the kingdom of 
lioaven is at hand. The law and the 
prophets all point forward to John the 
Baptist and to the coming of Christ; 
"Behold I will send my messenger and 
he shall prepare the way before me — 
The prophet is here speaking in reffer 
ence to John the forerunner, who came 
to prepare the minds of the people for 
the reception of Christ's doctrine. — 
John oame preaching the remission of 
sins, teaching ihemthat the Messiah 
was to come who was mightier than he 
who should baptise them with the holy 
Ghost. We also have the evidence of 
Christ that John's doctrine was a part 
of his kingdom. We find our Savior 
coming to John and demanding Bap 
tism of him in the river Jordan, not 
that it was necessary tor our Savior to 
be baptized for the remission of sins, 
but he testiffed that it was to fulfill a 
righteous act, and it was through the 
act of Baptism that God acknowledged 
him as his son in whom he Is well 
pleased. We learn from the prophet 
Isiah that he was given for a witness to 
the people, a leader aud commander; so 
wo see our Savior led the way into the 
kingdom and God gave testimony that 
he was his son ; aud as wa learn from 
Christ's teaching that it is through re 
pentance and baptism that we get into 
bis kingdom, then if baptism is the in 
itiatory right of enterink: into the king- 
dom of heaven, and that kingdom did 

not commence till the day of penticost, 
how did the apostles and these that 
wei-e baptized before that time, get in- 
to the kingdom, as we don't learn any- 
thing about them being baptized after 
wards. Then we find to commence the 
kingdom at the day of penticost don't 
correspond well with the scriptures, aa 
taught by our Savior and the apostles. 
But the idea of certain teachers com- 
mencing the kingdom with the acts 
of the apostles. They teach that 
any commandment or church ordinance 
taught in the four Gospels are not bind- 
ing as church ordinances, but that the 
doctrine taught therein is only to bring 
us to faith. Then if their teachings 
are to bring us to faith, and if we obtain 
that living faith through their teachings 
we will show our faith by our work, in 
obeying the teachings of the gospel. — 
And whilst they claim the epistolary 
teachings as only binding as church or- 
diuacces, yet when they baptise they 
use the commission as given by Matth- 
ew, and the reason why they use it is 
because they can't find it in the episto- 
latory writings. But if they would use 
the whole of the commission as given 
we would have no objections. Our Sa- 
vior not only tells us to be baptiaod in 
the name of the Father, and of the Son, 
aud ofthe holy Ghost," but the apostles 
were to teach all things whatsoever he 
bad commanded them. It has always 
appeared to me that there is a great deal 
of inconsistency in such teaching and 
that it don't correspond well with the 
teachings of Christ. 

Then we think that we have given 
suflScient scriptural evidence above, to 
establish the facts, that Christ's king- 
dom commenced with the preaching of 
John the Baptist, and no matter wheth- 
er we find this evidence in the four 
Gospels or in the Acts, or writings of 
the apostles, for all were written after 
the penticost day, and were all written i 






under the influence, or by the direction 
of the Holy Ghost ; and only so much 
was written as was necessary for us to 
use, to secure the sanation of cur souls. 
Then we understand from the tcachi(i<; 
of the Fcripture, thai the kingdom of 
our Savior Jesus Christ comiienccd 
with the (jrcachinp; of John the Baptist 
and was fully established at the day of i 
Penticost; and that from the preachinjr . 
of John until the ascension of our Sa- 
vior to heaven, J^sus completed eve- 
ry part of the law and ordinances, and 
delivered them to his disciples, which 
was to govern his kingdo'n or Church ; 
and in fact this was necessary in order 
to fully establish his kingdom and to 
carry it into perfection. 

]5ut as there is to be a growth in 
grace, so there is to be agroth in Christ's 
kingdom. It was still to grow and in- 
crease and all the subjccta of his king 
dom are to become lively stones in that 
spiritual building or kingdom. We 
lenrn from Daniel's prophesies, the God 
of heaven was to set up a kingdom that 
was never to be destroyed, but was to be 
an everlasting kingdom. The kingdom 
of heaven is also represented as a stone 
cut out of the mountain without hands 
which was to become a great mountain 
and fill the whole earth, and that king 
dom was to break and subdue all other 
kingdoms. Then we find according to 
the prophets, that the God of did at 
the appointed time establish his king 
dom. We also learn from scripture 
that his kingdom was to differ iVoni all 
other kingdoms ; because the laws that 
were established to govern his kingdom 
were perfect and unchangable ; whilst 
the laws of all the earthly kingdoms 
are imperfect ; therefore liable to be 
changed from time to time; and all 
those persons that claim the right of 
changing God's laws are no part of his 
kingdom, but belong to the kingdom of 
this world. I have introduced this sub- 
ject through the Companion, in hopes 
that the subject may be thoroughly in. 
vestigated and brought to its pnipcr 
light before the world and the brethren 
] a!^ it is a subject of much importance 
^ /, and necessary for every one to undcr- 
,y stand it fully. J. S. SNVDKil. 

y^Ty RoijcisviU)', Ohio. 

For the Companion. 
Ou Avoidance- 
Having read all the brethren have 
s^id through the Cowinniion, on the 
subject of avoidance, so called, and be 
lieving the brethren to be sincere when 
they say, their object of discussion is, 
to come to a union of sentiment, and in 
order to that end I feel also to lay in a 

First, let us take strict notice of the 
object in view by Paul, in writing 
the 5th Chapter cf 1st Corin- 
thians from first to last; namely, to 
show them their error as a church, and 
the evil consequences that would follow 
their negligence. We will look at the | 
chapter From first to sixth verse he 
tells them what they should have done: 
in the name of Christ, that is by the au- 
thority which Christ gave to his Church, 
to bind and to loose on earth, to deliver 
that member who was guilty of so gross 
a transgression, to satan — that is, put 
him out of the church. Instead of do- 
ing this they had held him in full fel 
lowship and were puffed up in it ; 6th 
verse, "your glorying is not good. — 
Know ye not that a little leaven leaven 
the whole lump ?" 7th verse, "Purge 
out therefore the old leaven that ye may 
become a new lump, for even Christ our 
passover is sacrificed for us." 7th ver. 
" Therefore let us (theChurch of Christ) 
keep the feast, not with old leavcc, nei 
ther with njalice and wickedness, (as 
they did with that wicked person still 
with them), but in sincerity and in 
truth. Here he compares the Church 
of Christ with that of the Jews, for as 
tho Jews could not keep the feast of the 
passover acceptably to God, with leav- 
ened bread, so the Church cannot keep 
the feast instituted by Christ and re 
ccived from him by Paul, and delivered 
to the Corinthian church, acceptably 
with such a wicked member as they 
still had in the church. No doubt they 
had come together to keep the feast but 
was not accepted as such by Paul. Sec 
11th chapter, liOth verse. 

So far the idea of putting out is still 
clear. 9lh verse, " I wrote to you in 
an epistle not to company with fornica- 

tors." Here it seems he was understood 
to mean all fornicators in the world • 
but in 10th verse he tells them not, for 
then ye must needs go out of the world. 
See German translation, Sonsl muesed 
ihr die M'e/t rcrvmcn ; that is, you must 
put them all out of the world. 

We now cite you to the 12th and first 
clause of the 13th verse, where he tells 
them plainly that he did not mean they 
should judj;r them without, but only 
those in the Church. 11th verse, "But 
now I have written to you, not to 
keep company if any man that is called 
a brother" in the church, and is known 
to be guilty of fornication, &c., with 
such a one no not to eat Now we have 
come to the point. Docs he mean a 
common meal at home, or to eat a meal 
in a church capacity? We will let 
Paul decide. 

One brother says, "Some think he 
means eating the Lord's Supper; but if 
meant, why not said ?" I would ask 
him what kind of eating Paul alluded 
to in the 11th chapter, same letter, 20 
and 33 verses? and in 5th chap. 8lh 
verse, he calls it the feast kept in com- 
memoration of thesacrafice Christ made 
for us. Tho Brethren call it Lovcfcast. 
Jude 12 verse calls it a feast of charity, 
all meaning the meal eaten in connec' 
tion with Feetwashing, the Holy Kiss, 
and the Communion, all of which to- 
gether constitute the feast as stated a- 

Now in the latter clause of tho 13th 
verse he sums it all up, and brings up 
the idea he carried all through the 
chapter, and says, •' Therefore (point- 
ing them back to what he had said) put 
away from among you that wicked per 
son." Now I think it is made clear by 
Paul's reasoning that he forbids keep- 
ing company, and eating with, in a 
church capacity, members guilty of the 
crimes mentioned in the 5th chapter of 
1st Corinthians, but they must be put 
away first; and that he does not refer 
to keeping company and eating in our 
houses at our common meals. 

Mijjlinhurg, Pa. 




For the Companoon. 
Inquiry Auswcred. 

Oa the79tb pa2;e of the Companion, 
an inquiry nsks five questions concern 
ing brotoer Thurmans sacred calander. 
These questions, or their answer, will 
be of little interest to the readers of 
the Cojnjianion who have not seen Br. 
Thurmans writings. 

We will not attempt answering all 
these questions in tliis article. It will 
be too long before we get through with 
the first one. Our acquaintance with 
Brother Thurman forbids that we should 
think he bad any intention of doing 
wrong by publibhing his writings a 
gainst the practice of the old brethren 
I mean his calander; the time of hold- 
ing the communion ; Feet-washing, &c. 
He should have brought these things 
before the Annual JMeeting., instead of 
publishing them to the world. That 
way of opposing the practice of the 
church, is schismatical, and dangerous 
to the prosperity and union of the Broth 
erhood. That course, if pursued by 
the members of the church, would soon 
engage it in endless strife and conten. 
tion, over matters of but little impor- 

Some of the members will endorse 
brother Thurmans views, without coun 
seling the old brethren or examining 
any further than what he has said in 
favor of his new doctrlns. Then divis 
ion commences its work. Or a brother 
like myself fearing they will introduce 
division, and error into the church, 
takes up his pen to oppose them, and 
pursuade his brethren not to be led into 
those new doctrines, until they are de 
cided by the Annua! Meeting. 

But all this danger to the welfare of 
the church, could have been avoided 
by taking the example of the apostles, 
and bringing such matters before the 
Annual Council, before they were pub 
lished to the world. It is a great deal 
harder to settle any difficulty after it 
has fastened on the feelings of the 
brethren, than it is before strife and 
prejudice has been kindled. 

So many new things are coming up, 
that I foar the brethren will not bo e- 
noDgh on their guard. 

Wo have atood a united churcli 

through mnny trials. Wliile wars and 
politics have divided other churches, 
ours has, through the blessing of God, 
been preserved a united church. But 
if wc run heedlessly into every new 
thing that comes up, the storms that 
have convulsed the world, will soon get 
into our neighboriiood. 

That brother is in the highest calling 
there for man on earth, who, with the 
great mission of man's reconcilirtion to 
God, is working for the peace, harmony, 
and union of the church of Christ, and 
trying to keep all division and strife of 
every kind from getting among the 
brethren. AYe have some such breth- 
ren among us. Let us pray God for 
more of them, and council them before 
we endorse new doctrins, that are con- 
trary to the practice of the brethren. 

The Annual Meeting, an institution 
of heaven, that the apostles recognized 
in their day, has been set aside by pub. 
lishing these things against the prac- 
tice of the church, and againBt the prac 
tice of the apostles. 

I have examined brother Thurmans 
writings and find many things that are 
not well founded, either in scripture, or 
reason ; and they have been put in a 
good shape, to give us trouble in our 
church. I was in hopes that some 
brother, who had more time and ability 
than myself, would answer these inqui- 
ries about.his worJ:. 

''The inquirer asks : — Is brother Thur- 
mans Sacred calander not arranged ac 
cording to the method of computing 
time as given in the Bible?" Where 
did ho get his name Sacred calander 
from. We are' certain not from the 
Bible . but like most men when they 
want anything new to lake with tiie 
people, they give it a great or a good 
name ; so brother 'J'hurman has maiiu 
factured a good name that will deceive 
m'any. There may be sacred days, or 
sacred months, or sacred years, but sa 
cred time, embracing all time, from the 
creation to the end of the world, is un 
founded either in scripture or fact. 

This we will now prove. In the first 
place, from the creation to the deliver 
ance of Israel from Egypt, a period of a- 

bout 2500 years, in which the old pa 
triarch's lived, it is certain that they 
did not reckon time, according to Bro. 
Thurmans calander; or the 
method either This is evident from 
E.Kodus 23 : 16, which shows that the 
end of their year was at the feast of 
the Tabernacles, which came in the fall. 
And from Gen. 2G : 12, which shows 
that Isaac fowed and received in the 
same year a hundred fold, which he 
could not have done if their year had 
commenced with the month Abib, lor 
that was in the beginning of harvest. 
If you will refer to 59, and GO, cage o 
brother Thurmans Chronology, you will 
see he admit? that they did not reckon 
time as he does. But he says, "Wo 
conclude that this (the end of the year) 
was on the day on which Adam fell. 

The unhappy race of Adam coutiu" 
ued to reckon time from this epoch unlil 
the Lord enjoined upon Israel to reckon 
time." He also says; "They began the 
year with the month Tisri, which is 
the seventh month of his Calender, 
where ho admits the difference we are 
contending for. 

But he says ; "Wo conclude that 
this is the day on which Adam fell. — 
Wis concht^ion upon which he changes 
the method of reckoning time, for the 
first 2500 years, during which time all 
the old patriarchs lived, and if his un- 
proved couclusio.i must set aside their 
method as wrong, and establish Lis 
ijicthod as right, I must admit it is easily 
done. But he admit}: that his method 
commences about six months before 
theirs. Book of Daniel opened page 

We will refer to a few assertions on 
the back, of his socalled Sacred Calen 
dar. Then he says : "our Sacred 
method of recoining time is not new, 
for it was U£ed by cur God before the 
creation of man ; by Adam before the 
fall, by Noah who found grace in the 
eyes of the Lord : by Abraham the 
father of the faithful; by Moses and 
all the children of Israel before the 

lu view of his admissions referred to 
above, how he can assert, that these 
holy men reckoned time uccordingto 
his method, 1 cannot tell uuless he 
thought the brethren would believe him 
becaiise he said it was so. 

To he continued. 



For the Companion. 

Trine Immersion. 

" There is one body and one spirit, 
ei>en at ye are called in one hope of 
your calling. One Lord, one faith, 
oi\e baptism, one God and father of all 
who is above all, and through all, and 
in you all. — Epu. 4 : 4 — 6. 

Dear brethren : As the passage above 
quoted is frequently used bj our Camp 
belite friends, in defence of a pingie 
immersion^ I thought 1 would call your 
attention to it, and God being my help 
er, try to make a few remarks upon it. 

In the first place I contend that the 
Apostle in using the phrase, "one bap- 
tism", did not intend to convey the idea 
of a single action in baptism, no more 
than he did the idea of one member 
composing the body, where he says, 
•'there is one body and one spirit, even 
as ye arc called in one hope of your call 
ing." But he intended to impress upon 
the minds of the Ephesians that there 
was but one true and living God, who 
was over all and through all and in 
them all," and but one true and paving 
faith, and but one proper waw of being 
baptiied. The same one God over Jew 
and Gentile, and both being in posses 
sion of one faith, should be by the same 
baptism immersed into one body, even 
as they are both called in one hope of 
their calling; for he is our peace who 
hath made both one and hath broken 
down the middle wall of partition be 
tween them ; having abolished in his 
flesh the enmity even the law of com- 
mandments, contained in ordinances, 
for to make in himself of twain one new 
man ; so making peace, and that he 
might reconcile both unto God in one 
body, by the cross, having slain the en 
mity thereby." " 

I will here make a few qnotations 
from a book published by Alexander 
Campbel, on Baptisn, in ]ieth«ny Va., 
in A. D. 1851. 

On page 143 we find the following : 

"That the Greek fathers and the 
Latin ones who were familiar with the 
Greek, understood the usnal import of 
the word baptiio, would hardly scrm to 

be capable of a denial ; that they might 
be confirmed in their views of the im 
port of this word, by common usage a 
niong the Greek chsic authors, we have 
seen in the first part of this dissertation. 
For myself, then, I cheerfully admit 
that baptize in the N. Testament where 
applied to the right of baptism, does in 
all probability involve the idea that this 
rite was usually performed by immer- 
sion ; but not always." 

Chamber's Cyclopedia, page 151. — 
" Baptism in the theology formed 
from the Greek word banlizo, i dip or 
plunge, a rite or cercmory by which 
persons are initiated into the Christian 
religion. The practice of the Western 
church is to sprinkle on the head or face 
of the person to be baptized, except in 
the church of Milan in whoso ritual it 
is ordered that the head of the infant be 
plunged three times into the water, the 
minister at the same time repeating the 
words, " I baptize thee in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost; importing that by this 
ceremony the person baptized is receiv- 
ed among the professors of that religion, 
which God the Father of all revealed to 
mankind by the ministering of his Son, 
and confirmed by the miricles of his 
Spirit. A tripple immcraion was first 
used and continued for a long time. — 
This was to signify either the three days 
that our Savior laid in the grave, or the 
three persons in the trinity; but it w»s 
afterwards laid aside because the Arians 
ubed it. It was thought proper to 
plunge but once.' 

I'age 182. Basil, A. D. 8G0. 

" By three immersions the great niys 
tery of Bapticni is accomplished " 

Tbesanio page. Ambiose, A. D. 374. 

" Thou wast ai^ked, 'Dost thou be- 
lieve in God the Father Almighty?' 
Thou eaidst 'I do believe,' and wast 
baptiied, that is thou wast buried. 
Thou wast again asked, ' Dost thou be- 
lieve on our Lord Jesus Christ and his 
crucifixion ?' Thou saidsl, ' I believe', 
and wast immersed again ; and so wast 
buried with Christ." 

The same page. Wittius. — " It is 
certain that both John the Bantitt and 

the disciples of Christ ordinarily prac 
ticed immersion, whose example was 
followed by the ancient church ; as Ve 
suvius has shown by producing msny 
testimonies from the Greek and Latin 

Page 188. Mr. Bower.— "Baptism 
by immersion was undoubtedly the Ap- 
ostolical practice, and waa never dis- 
pensed with by the church, except in 
case of sickness." 

The same page. G. I. Vossuvius. — 
That the Apostles immersed whom they 
baptized there is no doubt, and that the 
ancient church followed their example 
is very clearly evinced by innumerable 
testimonies of the Fathers." 

The same page. Mr. Keves. — The 
ancients carefully observed trine immer 
sion, in so much that, by the canons 
Apostolical, either Bishop or Presbyter 
who baptixcd without it, was depoied 
from the ministry." 

Many more witnesses might be produ 
ccd to further establish our doctrine of 
trine immersion but I deem it unneces- 
sary, and will by adding, that with 
all the witnesses that Mr. Campbol has 
produced, which I think is the rise of 
one hundred and thirty, who testify to 
immersion, seven of whom testify to 
trine immersion, and not one against it. 

Stirrup Grove, III. 


For the Companion. 
The nirlnity of Cbrist.— IVo. 3. 

Having been informed since my arti 
cle on this subject has appeared in press 
that some of our most influential minis 
ters deliver Unitarian doctrine, thus 
denying Christ in the God head, or his 
divinity. If the plain language of 
Christ is not sufficient to convince all 
skepticisms upon this subject, when he 
baid, "I and my Father are one;" then 
truly, the power of his word, (which is 
said never to pass away, though heaven 
and earth vanish and will be no more,) 
will have lost itself from thoee who yet 
doubt. T would, in behalf of our Sa 
vior, that is, to do him the honor due 
him, call the attention of the reader to 
a number of paRsages in Holy Writ to I 






yet further substantiate his divinity by 
giving some of the attributes of God 
which are likewise attributed to the 
Son of God. 

God ii omniscient. Se« 1 Sam. 2: 3. 
1 Chron. 28 : 9. 1 Kings, 8 :,^38. Jcr. 
17 : 10. 

Christ is omniscient. See Rer. 2 : 2 
Luke, 6, 8. 5 : 22. 9 : 47. Matth. 9 : 
4. Rev. 2 : 23. 

God is omnipresent. Acts, 17 :^27. 

Christ is omnipresent. Matt. 18 : 
20, and 28 ; 20. 

God is is immutable. Mai. 3 : 6. 

Christ is immutable. Heb. 13 : 8. 

God prersrves the universe. Job 7 : 
20. Paalm 3G : 6. Psalm 145 : 20. 

Christ preserves the universe. Col. 
1 :7. 

God, the end for which all things 

were created. Prov. 16 : 4. 

Christ, the end for which all things 
were created. Col. 1 : 16. 

God governs the universe. Psalm 
47 : 7. Psalm 10 : 16. 1 Tim. 6 : 

Christ governs the universe. Acts 
10 : 36. Revelations 18 : 13—17 Rev. 
17 : 14. 

God, the object of divine worship. — 
M&tt 4 : 10. Exod. 34 : 14. Luke 
28 : 46. 

Christ, the object of divine worship. 
Ileb. 1 : 6. John, 5 : 23. Acts, 7 : 

These refferences are carefully arran 
ged, and I hope the reader will study 
them attentively. By taking the scrip- 
ture in all its combinatioos, we can con- 
clusively prove that Stephen worshiped 
the Lord Jesus in his dying moments 
that Paul worshiped him ; that Chris 
tians are described as his worshippers ; 
that saints aud angels in heaven worship 
him. In conclusion I would appeal 
to your christian honor and integrity, as 
if placed in the presence of God aud 
his son, in whose presence we at all 
times really are ; to give your faithful 
verdict on this great question, — Is the 
Lord Jesus Christ, God over all ; or is 
he merely man; or an exalted creature ? 
Can a man or an Angel bear tho exalted 

titles of God, as presented in my for- 
mer article ? Can he attain the sacred 
titles, God with us j God over all, th« 
true God ; the great God ; the mighty 
God ; Jehovah ? Can a man or an 
angel be posses.xed with attribute* as 
shown by the refferences of the volume 
of truth ; to be the alpha and omega, 
the first and the last ; the creator of all 
things visible and invisible T Can such 
a being be the searcher of hearts , pres 
ent in all places at the same moment, 
wherever two or three are gather in his 
name ? and thh to the end of the ivorld 'i 
Can a man or an angel be the same 
yesterday, today, and forever; the pre 
server and sovereign of the universe; 
and the end for which all things were 
created ? Could it be said of a man 
or an angel, that should honor him as 
they honor the infinite God? Ah! no. 
Let us come boldly before the throne of 
God and Jesus Christ and woiship them 
by adoration, rendering due honor to 
Father and Son as God over all. 

New Enterprise, Pa. 

For the Companion. 
Deatli of R Urotlier. 

"Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother 
shall rise again." John 11. 23. 

In the beautiful life of Jesus, record 
ed by four inspired men are many sweet 
and tender scenes in which goodness 
clothed in flesh is seen ministering at 
the couch of frailty and depravity, or 
mourning over the sorrows of bereave 
meut and gloom. The Savior was in- 
deed an angel of mercy moving from 
dwelling to dwelling, and from city to 
city, with the sole purpose of binding 
np broken hearts, wiping away flowing 
tears, and bringing gladness to the af 
flicted and distressed. While the rich 
the honored, and the prosperous, refus- 
ed to receive him. the poor and desolate 
welcomed Him to their homes and car- 
ried HiH image on their hearts. 

The case now presented to our minds 
by the fcingle sentence which stands at 
the head of this article, is an effecting 
instance of spmpathy for human suffer- 
ing and power in releiving it. 

In the town of Bethany lived two sis 
ters who ministered to the waot* of an 
only brother. 

But while denied soma of tha luxu- 
ries and comforts of wealth, they had 
the joys of simple innocence and Chris- 
tian lov«. They had heard the preack- 
ing of the Nazarine, had become his dis- 
ciples and had often entertained bins at 
their scanty board. Brother Laiarus 
was known as one who loved the saints 
and who ministered to their wants. — 
But ho became sick. The hand of dis- 
ease was laid upon bim, his joys with- 
ered and his cheerfulness fled. The 
first thought of the sisters was to send 
for Jesus. A messenger was dispateh- 
ed to say to the Savior. "Ha whom 
thou lovest is sick." On receiving 
this intelligence the Lord exhibited no 
anxiety or alarm. He attended to oth- 
er matters as usual and at the end of 
two days called His disciples to accom- 
pany Him on his journey, at the same 
time informing them that Lazarus was 
dead. On reception of this news Tho- 
mas said, "Let us also go that we may 
die with him. Their journey commen- 
ced; they entered the town of Bethany 
and met Martha coming out to meet 
them. As soon as she saw Christ she 
said, "Lord if thou hadst been here my 
brother had not died." The reply of 
Jesus was calm and firm. "Thy broth- 
er shall rise again. Martha did not 
understand Him and supposed ho re 
ferred to the resurrection of the great 
day. Jesus seized the occasion to im- 
press the minds of those around him 
with a great doctrinal truth. Frem 
the present sorrow He carried tliem on 
to tho general resurrection and declared 
himself to be the resurrection and life 
and presented himself as tha way by 
which the dead might live, and tb© liv- 
ing never die. When he bad finished 
His discourse He moved on to the 
tomb followed by tho two sisters, the 
disciples and a large company of the 
people of Bethany. 


Ashland, Ohio. 

To be continued. 




For The Companion. 

Dr Wayland on Hctallation- 

Tie followinp extracts are taken from 
Dr. Wijland's excellent work on moral 
Science. In refference to personal in 
juries received be saya : 

"We should consider that the offen 
tier is a creature of God and wc ere 
bound to treat hiui as God hap com 
inanded. Now, no treatment which we 
have received from him, gives us, bj 
the law of God auj' right to tre^t him 
in any other m.anner than with kind 
ness. That he has violated his duty 
towards us and towards God affords no 
reason why we should be guilty of the 
same criuiei«." 

In regard to waging war he says : 

"The individual has no right to au 
thorize society to do anything contrary 
to the will of God — hence, it would 
seetn that all wars are contrary to the 
revealed will of God, and that the indi- 
vidual has no right to commit to society 
nor society to commit to government, 
the power to declare war. * * * To all 
argument brought in favor of war, it 
would be a sufficient answer, that God 
has forbidden it, and no consequences 
oan possibly be conceived to arise from 
Iteepiog this law, so terrible as those 
which must arise from violating it." If 
this be true it will follow that the culti 
vation of a military spirit is injurious to 
a oommunity, inasmuch as it agravates 
the source of the evil, the corrupt pas 
sions of the heart by the very manner in 
which it attempts to correct the evil 

The above exposition is made by one 
of the most eminent scholars of the 
English Baptists, and were the princi- 
ples he so ably advocates, more univer 
■sally practiced by his church, there 
might be a closer union between the 
German and English Baptists, 

S. Z, BUAllP. 

Kiihacoquillaf, Fa. 


For the Companion. 
Be Yc Separate. 

^'And he not conformed to thin icorld; 
hut he yr, Ininn/oimal hj/ the rcticwini/ 
nf your niiiid, that i/r mai/ ])ivvc ichut 

is that ijood, and acceptahle, and per- 
fect will of ffof/."— Ro.MANs 12:2. 

The above words are very important 

I to the believer in Christ. We must 

' not be conformed to this world, for 

: Christ says " My kingdom is not of this 

world, else would my servants fight " 

We are also not to love the world nor 

the things that are in it; which is suf 

licient proof to us that we should be 

' separate from the world- We should 

' also be of one mind, in which case we 

j ' 

j would all conform to one order, which 

: would enable us to know each other. 

j We sometimes sec brethren who do not 

i look like brethren. I was once walk 
ing along the pavements of a town, 

1 when a little boy said : " There goes a 
Duukurd." He knew by my clothes 
what church I belonged to. "iSeek first 

, the kingdom of God and all things will 

I be added unto you." 

j When wc set out to serve God we 
promised before God and man that wc 

I would lay off all worldly lusts. God 

I will hold us accountable for tlic act. — 
Let us have our minds upon Christ, and 
seek to please him who died for us, and 
rose again for our justification and re 

I demption. Lot us try to obtain a home 
in hciivcn, which will amply repay the 
persecutions of this life. 


l.o^lcal Regeueratiun in 

I Whenever the subject of baptism is 
I treated upon, scriptuially, by Christ's 
I ministers, and when the unbelievers of 
j the Christian Baptism are brought to 
exclaim with King Agrippa,, " thou 
hast almost persuaded me to become a 
Christian," they, generally, as their la-^t 
resort, say, " What can this water helpy 
or, that this water cannot take away .sin, 
&c. If /A cy can (of course logical!}) 
Siiy, that water (by Christian IJaptisui) 
taiiiiot lukc -AViiX) biuK ; iheu wc piacti 
sers of the (.Christian Baptism, can claim 
and Kay (on the name ground) whutcaii 
these few drops of water help which are 
sprinkled or poured on your heads, and 
c«//a^ baptism ■/ \)\xl '\{ yon r baptism, 
constituting a lew drops of water, is c;s 
teuual lor the rcmiN-ioii ot yony sImk, 

(as you say) then our Baptism, consti- ym 
tuting much water — the Christian Bap- ^^ 
tism, is so much more essential for the 
remission of o«;" sins, than _your 
is essential for the remission of your 
ains, as -the trunk of a tree is stronger 
that a mere fibre. This is taken logi- 
cally. It is not the water that takes 
awaj the sins; but the power that is 
in the IFo/-c? of God, for the word of 
God is "quick and powerful." 

Cornwall, Pa. 

J. O C A I. I?I A T T E R S. 

Tyrone City, Pa., April 25, 1865. 

"I have been a steady reader of the 
Companion for some time, and have 
been well pleased; but one objection 
that I have I must tell you. I have 
felt a little hurt at several expressions 
in your Diary, so much so that I can 
hardly pass it by. So, dear brother, 
you are the one that I must reveal my 
teeiings to. 

It seems that the death of the Chief 
Magistrate of our country moved your 
feelings So much that you were not able 
to work that day. I think if wc are 
subjects of Christ's kingdom the loss 
of a great man that is out of our king- 
dom, ought not affect our feelings so 
much that we are not able to work. — 
But I see far more reason not to work, 
and give way to deep feelings and sym- 
pathies for a bleeding and dying Savior, 
the anniversary of whose death, accor- 
ding to Chronology, was just tho day 
before; and we confess that a greater 
une never appeared upon earth, unto 
whom is given all power in heaven and 
upon earth. 

Then lurther you say that "But last 
night our town was beautifully illumin- 
iited, — flags were proudly and triumph- 
antly floating in tho air." To such au 

ciprossion I entirely object. The 

and follies of this sintul world 1 cannot 
call heautiful. And I understand that 
the doctrine of our ^avior and the A 
posiles WHS quite the contrary. We be- 
lieve tbiit the true lollowers of ('hrihi 
do not indulge in such follies, and thi 


— S^^f 




brethren as far as I know abstain from 
iill such follies. So it appears very io- 
coDsistent to deny ourselves of such fol- 
lies and still call them " beautiful" 

Remarks. — As the above letter 
was perhaps nut intended for publication 
we forbear giving the authors name or 
place of residence. We insert it in 
order to give our readers some idea of 
the objections we have to encounter. 

We don't know that we can make the 
matter much better bo replying to the 
brother's objections, but we will offer a 
few explanations. 

Ist. What we notice in Editor's Di- 
ary is under the head of Worldly Mat- 
ters, and should be regarded as belong- 
ing to that class. 

2nd. One may perform work on a 
farm in a state of mind in which he 
could not possibly set type ; even if he 
were left entirely to himself. 

3rd. It is not only the loss of a great 
man that presented itself to my mind, 
but the appearance of a new species of 
evil and danger to our nation, and to 
our form of government. That state of 
mind which is of so firm aud cheerful 
a disposition as not to be touched by so 
great a calamity, is to be admired for 
its adaptation to human wants, more 
than as an indication of deep, and pray- 
erful religious investigation. 

We could give many reasons for our 
depressed spirits on the first announce 
ment of the murder of the President, 
but we forbear, believing that every re- 
flective mind will appreciate our feel 

But he objects to calling an illumin- 
ated town " beautiful." If he ever 
saw such a sight we should like to know 
what he would say of it. I3e it folly — 
be it wicked — or whatever you may be 
pleased to call it in its nature and tend- 
ency, to the eye — the natural eye with 
which we viewed it, it did look beauti- 
ful. If the brother inferred from our 
diary that we indulged in the folly then ■ 
ho was mistaken. But we saw it and j 
could not help seeing it. 

If the Ohriatiao were allowed to in 
dulge in everything that is " beaulifui" 
he would have but little temptatioQ to 

resist. We agree with him that the 
Christian must and icill ab.staia from 
all ''follies" social and political. 

We admire his principle, revealing 
his mind to the proper person, instead 
of coniplaitiing to oihers, and the chris 
tian like manner in which ho expresses 
himself; and hope all our kind friends 
will bear with us, and admonish us 
when they think proper. 

IJOSt. — We have neglected from 
time to time to notice the loss of sever 
al letters. One morning about the 
middle of March we received four let 
ters, opened them and glanced over 
them, was called to something else, and 
never could find them again, although 
we searched everywhere. We re 
member that one was from brothers 
Jacob H. Kurtz, and Fredrick W. Koh 
ler, with subscription money which we 
credited. Another from brother Jos. 
Holsinger, of Iowa, wo think with an 
item of correspondence. A third from 
a friend in the army, the fourth con- 
tained $1 50, but have no recollection 
of the writers name, but are impressed 
that it was for a new subscriber, and 
that it was from the West We are 
anxious to make all right, and hope the 
writers of the letters referred to will 
pardon us, and should their letters have 
coutained anything of importance, we 
request them to write again. 

Voting^. — We have on hand «ev 
eral articles in defense of voting, for 
which we expect to find room shortly. 

Paying- BoBiaity.— On this 

subject we havo also several articles on 
both sides of the question. As it is not 
likely that the brethren will again be 
required to pay bounty in the present 
war, we propose to drop the matter for 
the present. Is it right? 

Avoidance. —This subject has 
been pretty thoroughly, at least quite 
lengthily discussed Some have thought 
too much space has been given it, and 
a few opposed its discussion at all. 

We have published every article on 
the subject that has come to hand, and 

therefore no one can say that the dis 
cussion was not an open and free one. 
[lad wo closed the discussion when a 
few brethren who seemed to take no in- 
terest in the subject demanded it, we 
wn-ild have been accused of partiality, 
by those to whom we wo'd have refused a 
hearing. We have now (Monday) not 
an article on hand on the subject and 
therefore we would now propose to close 
the discussion until at least next Jana- 
ary. It will no doubt be brought be- 
fore our next Annual Meeting, but 
cannot be fully disposed of by that body, 
that is it cannot be entirely set aside, 
or adopted as a general ordinance of the 
church. To do that it is necessary to 
have the vtjice of the whole church, 
which cannot be had by the preseat 
method of doing business at our Annual 

"But what have you gained by th« 
discussion ?" asks one. What do you 
gain by preaching, my brother, when 
men and women refuse to give heed to 
your persuations, entreaties, & exhorta- 
tions ? And yet would you be willing 
in view of the apparent non-efficacy of 
your labors, to cease niinistering for the 
conversion of souls ? Certainly not. — 
Neither should you stop reasoning be- 
cause you fail to persuade every one. 

Errata.— Page 110, first column 
28th line from top, read cAarac^er in- 
stead of "chance to." 

Same column, line 11 from bottom 
xe^d possesses ^ instead of "composes." 

Same column, line 8, from bottom, 
read oblation, instead of "obligation. 

Second column, line 28, from top, 
supply the word cannot between "we 
and cherish," making it read "we can- 
not cherish." 

Same column, line 17 from bottom, 
read love tilled, instead of "love titled," 

Same column, line 10 from bottom 
read charge instead of "change." 


Brother Leonard Wolf, Rossville, 
Ind., says : — "I think it no more than 
my duty to subscribe to your paper, 
which may help to enable you to carry 
on your work which has so far proved 





!\ verj satisfactory in my ncigLborhood. 
Hut a« pruising it to you will not make 
it any bett»r, wo will uot Jo any mors 
of it. Still if you wouldn't hear any 
thing at all about it, you couldn't tell 
whether it was satisfactory to your pat 
rons or not. Praising it to neighbors 
would do more good since it would en 

courage subscription." 

• * 

Brother Wm. Chambers, after refer- 
ring to the discussion of the subject of 
avoidancs, concludes thus : — "Let us 
be careful in what way we handle the 
word of God. 1 for one am preserving 
all my papers for my children, and for 
other generations to read; and what 
will they think when they see the con- 
tentions among the old brethren. My 
pray«r is that the time may soon come 
when the brethren will all be of one 

mind, and all speak the same thing." 


Brother W.S. Beanblo-saom, Stirrup 

Grove, 111, says : — "We have had three 
additions to the church, by baptism, 
qnite recently. Also at our last quar- 
terly council Meeting brother iJauiel 
Vsnaman was advanced to the first de 

gree of the ministry." 


Brother S. Z. Sharp, Kishacoquillas, 

Pa., says : — 

There is still a lively iuterast mani- 
fested in our church. Four souls have 
been awaked to their spiritual interest 
and were added to the church on last 


A lovefeast will commence here on 
the last day of May. Brethren will 
stop at Anderson, Madison Co. lud., 
where the brethren will meet them and 
convey them to place of Meeting. 

N.F. TllUYER. 
Ovid, Madison Co., Ind. 

The members of Cherry Grove, Cur- 
roll Co. HI. Lave conoludtd, (the Lord 
willing,) to hold a lovefeast in their 
Meeting House, on the 14th day of 
June next, to which an invitation is 
extended to the members of the adjoin 
ing churches, and also to the mcmbfirs 
I coming from PcnnBylrauia and other 

eastern states, to the Annnal Meeting, 
to be held in Lee Co. 111. 


(Written for the Church.) 

D I £ B 

In Berlin brunch, yomerset Co., Pa. Feb- 
ruary V, our Worth}' sister SUSANNAH 
.SCHl'iUCK, wife of brother George Schrock ; 
aged 4tj years, 3 mouths, and 29 days. Dis- 
ease, Consumption, which she bore with 
Christian fortitude. She lemained sensible 
to the last and was glad to die, haviug a 
strong conlidence iu her Savior. Funeral 
services by brethren John P. Cober, and 
Jacob Blough, to a large coucosrse of peo- 
ple, from 2 Tim. 4 : 7,8. 

D. P. Walkbr. 
Visitor please copy. 

In Antis town'p, Blair Co., Pa., Warriors 
Mark branch, April 21, sister MARY' ANN 
STINER, wife of brother Benjamin Stiner; 
aged about 51 years. Funeral services by 
broiher Sam'l M. Cox, from Kev. 14: 12--14 

%VOUi.l>l^¥ MATTKKS. 

EDITOR'S 0£Aa¥. 

Monday April 2ith. — Had a short call by 
brother Grabill Myers, while on his way 
home from yesterday's meeting. Weather 
becoming a little more pleasant. 

Tuesday Ibth, — Behind time. Would give 
good wages to a jourueyman for several 
days. Wil! not be likely to come when I 
want him. 

Wednesday 26lh. — Did the work that we 
should have been done yesterday. How 
very unpleasant thus to drag along with 
the thought of disappointing several hund- 
red persons. I caa appreciate the feelings 
of those who will come 4 to 8 miles to the 
Postoflico for their paper, when they are in- 
formed " it didn't come. If help can be 
had we will do better next week. 

Thursday 'llth. — Was informed of the 
death of S.S. Proudfoot, which occurred 
18th inst. 

Friday 28<A,— Omitted. 

Saturday 29<A. — 9 A. M. just returned 
from PostofRce with 10 letters, and we are 
anxious to see what they contain. We will 

No 1. From brother Samuel Kinsey, Day- 
ton, 0., with $1.00 for Companinn \.Q be 
sent to Wm. Wanipler, same place. 

h'o. 2. From John C. Miller, Shady Brook 
Linn Co. Iowa, with stamp for specimen. 

No. 3. From Geo. Worst, New Pittsburg, 
Ohio, with contribution. 

No 4. Willi stamp for specimen Nos. to 
be sent to W. K. Marquit and W. K. Sim- 
mons, Union City, Randolph Co. Ind. 

No. 5. From Henry L. Runyan, Ml. Car- 
roll, 111., with $1.50 for Companion. 

No. 6. From brother I. J. Rosenberge-r, 
West Independence, Ohio, With article 
headed "Being rapidly educated," with re- 
quest to insert only his initials if nota- 
gainst our rule. Ii is against our rule as 
will be seen in last weeks paper. 

No 7. From brother John JTohler, Cov- 
ington Ohio, with $1.00 for Companion, to 
be sent to Emanuel Hershey, Greenville, 0. 
the balance of the yoiir. 

No. 8. From brother J. S. Snyder, Rog- 
ersville, 0, With $1.50 for Companion, to be 
sent to John J/oomaw, Stone Creek, Ohio. 

No. 9. From Leonard Stephen, Uolberts 
Bluff, .tfartin Co. Ind., with $1.50 for Com- 

No. 10. From Sam'l Rittenhouse, Reeds- 
burg, Ohio, with $1.50 for C. F. C. 

Sabbath, ZOth. — .Read various portions of 
Scripture, without settling upon any partic- 
ular subject. Suffered with the toothache. 
■^■™»^^^'^^— ■■^■^■^^—p— ^» 

LIST OF MU.NEYS received, for subscrip- 
tion to the Companion, since our last. 
Dan'l P. Walker, Berlin, Pa. $1.00 

II. EUanberger, Cambridge City, Ind 1.50 
Mary R. Stern, Monroe, Iowa, 1.50 

N. f'. Truyer, Ovid, Ind. .75 

i'eter Fessler, " " 1.50 

Sam'l Kurtz, Shafferstown. Pa. 1.00 

Eld. Sam'l Book, Waterloo, Pa. 1.50 

John Noogin, Greencastle, Ind. I.IO 

Sam'l Webb, " " 1.10 

Zim Manker, " " 1 lo ' 

Zed Goodwin, " " 1.10 

D. 11. Uimcs, Ladoga, " 1.50 

Sam'l B. Furry, New Enterprise, Pa. 1.60 
Sam'l Benner, *' " 1.50 

Dan'l Lichty, Summit Mills, " 1.50 

G. H. Walter, Meyers Mills, " 1 50 

Dan'l Walters, Popar, Ohio, 1.50 

Wm. Wampler, Dayton, " 1.60 

Henry L. Runyan, Mt Carroll, IU. 1.50 

Eman'l Hershey, Greenville, Ohio, 1.00 

John Moouiaw, Stone Creek, '• 1.50 

LeoHiird Stephens, Uolberts Bluff, Ind. 1.50 
Som'l Rittenhouse, Reedsburg, Ohio, 1.50 
Jacob N. Deeler, ilarlinsburg, Pa. 1.00 

Peter Lewis, Now Boston, Minn. 1.50 

Geo. Whetstone, " " 1.50 

John H. Wirt, Warien, " 1.50 

C. F. Wirt, " " 1.50 

Dan'l Dcardorf, Franklin Grove, III. 1.50 
Levi Trosllo, Taylor, " 1.10 

Elizabeth Spiudler, Covington, Ohio, 1.50 


Of articles useful in their nature may be 
insrrted at the rate of 25 ceuts a line. 

Orove'N Impi-OTed 8or{i;buiu & 
Sugar Juice Evaporalor.— This 

is a convenient Pan, cLcajily built and set 
up. I'akes only half fuel of other pans. 
We offer different sizes. We furnish Sec- 
tional Combined Cane .Mills to order. For 
full dimensions, &.c. address DEIIIL k 
GROVES, New Oxroan, Pa. 





■• Whosoever loveth me keepeUi my coramiindmeiHs."— Jesus. At $1.50 Per 



Number 19. 

On lite Day of Jua^meiit. 

THOMAS or KKI.AXU — Til I lil'lOKNTir CKNTl'IiY. 

( Dic-i irre, /)i<-s illti,.') 

liO the Day of wratl), the Day 

Kiirth ,nid he:iveu melt away, 

Diivifl and the Hylbil siiy. hearts with fear shall (luiver, 

When to him that erreth iif ver, 

All must strict acooiiiit deliver. 

I.o t!ie trumpet's wondrou'! pealing. 

Flniiti- lhror.^;li each sejiulchral dwelling 
All before the throne compelling ! 

Nature shriuks appaU'd, and death, 

When the dead regain their breath, 

'i'o the Judge each answereth. 

Then the Written Book is set, 

All things are contain'd in it, 

Thence each learns his sentence meet. 

When the Judg-e ajipoars again. 

Midden things shall be made plain. 

Nothing unavenged remain. 

What shall I, unworthy, plead? 

Who for me will intercede, 

When the just, will mercy need? 

King of dreadful majesty, 

Who .iiiv'ut tlip siived of mercv free, ' 

fount of pity, save Ihon me. 

Think of me, good Lord, I pray. 
Who trodd'st for me the bitter way, 
Nor forsake me in that Day. 
Weary sat'st. Thou seeking me, 
Diedst redeeming on the tree; 
Not in vain such toil can be. 
Judge avenging, let me win 
Free remission of my sin, - 
Ere that dreadful Day begin. 
Sinful o'er n.y sins I groan, 
Guilt my crimson'd face must own. 
Spare, U God, Thy suppliant one! 
.Marj was by Thee forgiven. 
To the thief Toon open'st heaven, 
Hope to me, too, Thou hast given. 
All unworthy is my prayer: 
(Iracious one be gracious there; 
From the quenchless fire, oh spare ! 
Place thou me at thy right hand, 
'Mon^st thy sheej), oh make me stand, 
Far from the convicted band. 
When the accursed condemn'd shall be, 
Doom'd to keenest flames by Thee, 
'.Midst the blessed call Thou me. 
Contrite suppliant, 1 pray. 
Ashes on my heart I lay, 
Care thou for me in that Day 1 

For the Companion. 

luquiry Answered. 

(^ ijontniaril from pitiji-. 139 
There is not oue word in the Bible, 
about the j'ear couimeuciuj^ witli the 

month Abib, mitil God delivered Jsniel 
from his bondage in Ejiypt, when the 
World was 250U years old. Fie then 
made a .special law, to a special people 
for the purpose ot separating them 
froiu all other nations. Ilu then gave 
them tlie first of the mouth Abib from 
which to reckon thoir Ceremonial wor- 

lint before leaviti;.' that point' we 
wish to show another difference be 
tweeii the old patriarchs and brother 
Tburmans method of reckoning time. 
Compare Gen. 7 : 11, which shows that 
the flood c.immenced on the 17 day of the 
2 month with Gen. 8: 3,4 which shows 
that after the end of 150 days the wa- 
ters were abated, and the ark rested on 
the 17th day of the 7th month, makes 
just 5 months, equal to 150 days, and 
at least one day over, because it was 

the ark rested on the 17th day of the 
7tii month. Now to divide 150 by .5. 
we iiave 30 days for each month, with 
at least one day over. This proves that 
thoir months were longer than brother 
Thurmau's. And makes it very clear 
that they then as we do now, reckon- 
ed time by the Solar year while the 
Calendar reckons by the Lunar year 
This makes a difference in the month, 
of a day and in the year of 12 days. 
In the seekond place we will now 
show, that there is a difference between 
the Calendar, and Jewish time, the 
Cal eodar divides the natural day into 
twenty four equal parts called hours. — 
But the Israelites did not divide the 
day into hours Until after the captivity. 
Dan. 3 : 6. They learned it from the 
Chaldeans, when the world was more 
than 3500 years old And even then 
they used their hours different from 
brother Thurman. Their hours were 
12 equal divisions of the artificial day, 
measured by the rays of the sun on ttie 
sun Dial, which made them longer in 
Summer and shorter in the Winter. — 
They had no time pieces as we have. — 

As brother Thurman say* in his Calen- 
dar, and makes it oue of his leading 
points in his new doctrine that tiio 
Jews bPi^an their day an tmn.i'co, „nr) 
clo.sed it at sunset. He also contends 
for their division of the day into 12 
hours, and this was undoubtedly their 
method of reckoning time, in the days 
of Christ. On the 11th page of the 
Calendar brother Thurman says : "we 
learn that the 12 hours did end at even- 
ing, or when the sun did set." 

Now turn to the month of June in 
his Calendar, and count the hours fron, 
sun rise to sunset; you will have about 
15 hours for the artificial day. Three 
hours more than they had in the days 
of Christ. Moreover he argues and we 
admit it, that their day ended with 12 
hours, at sunset. In the Calendar it 
is nearly 30 minutes past 1 o'clock. I 
the diffcicu.l ' y:"'^ "f -Tune, yet 
higher latitude. Brother Thurmau's 
zeal to establish the Jewish method 
would be hard on the people in that 
latitude where they have six months 
night, and compel them to begin their 
day with the going down of the sun 
when it bad not been up for six 


It is certainly evident that God in 
tended the law given to Israel concern- 
ing the method of reckoning time, to 
apply to that people and country only 
and not to apply to those who live 
where the sun does not rise for several 

Anotiher fact showing that the whole 
of that law was intended for Israel only 
is that south of the Equator would bring 
the 14th day of 1st month at a season 
of the year when the Jew could not keep 
the Passover according to Scripture, be 
cause it would come in the fall or win- 
ter, and they could not offer the first 
fruits of their harvest which they were 
commanded to do. It would also bring 




brother Thurmau's time for holdiugthe 

conimuinon, in the wiuter season in 

some countries. This shows tluit that 

law which was reasonable and applica- , . , , , . ^ 

law wuiou wci» c , , . , "^ ,, drink deep out of the cup ofsorrow, 

ble to that people and latitude, could ,.. ^ , , . , 

not be kept in every latitude 

For the Companion. 

A Woi-a of Comfort to the ^ 

\A'ho with uic have been made to 

we take our leave of this unfriendly 
world, that we have finished our course 
and have kept the faith, hencel'orth 
there is a crown of righteousness laid 
up for us in heaven. Oh, my dear 
brethren and sisters, how many years 

which we so much desired our heavenly 
lu the third place we wilTshow that i ^'f ^^^^ *" P'"^^^ . '^ ^.^ ' ^"' confidently ^f ,„rrow doe« such a dicing moment 
Jewish time cannot be . kept by our : f ^'^S "P""/^'"' ^'i^ "^ 1^°^^^/'" '^° , overbalance. And such may be ours. 

be natural '^^^^ ^^'^'^ '^ ^^^^ ^"' "'• ^^^ '°"''^ ' Says the apostle Paul, if we love his ap- 

humbly say with our divine master j- 

time piece, which divides tb( 

.Ifli, inin'^i hours. The Jews divided 

, - 1 , • . f 1 1 XT ™ „,^^ "o* otirTOilI hnt. thino bo done. 1 lus i 

the night into four watcher. Now set 1 

° • .1 on»i f T„.,,> *,. think should, however painful may bo 

your time piece on the 20th of June to . ' .',-'. 

,^ , , , . , r ■ the separation, occasioned by the resist 

12 clock lust at sunset, and see how ; , , ^ , , , . . " 

.,,,,„, . T • I ! less hand of death, which separates us 
much you will lack of keeping Jewish | . ' , , , 

\„, . „ . ' ^ , i in appearance forever; but thanks be 

time Their first or evening watch „ , , ... , 

would end at 2 o'clock and 15 minutes t" ^^^^ t'le reparation is only temporal, 
according to your time piece. The 1 "o' eternal. To those who have belicv- 
second, or midnight watch would end ', ed in Jesus, who has gained the victo- 
at 4h 30m by your time. The third or | ry over death, having this faith we can 
cock crowing would end at 6h 45m by I l»y ^ai'^ on the comfortable promises, 
your time. The morning watch would : with which the gospel abounds; and 
end at 9h by your time. Thus you see | cau say with the apostles, "blessed be 
your time makes the night 9 hours long God the father of our l.ord Jesus Christ 
and worse still you have 9 o'clock at who through his abundant mercies hath 
sunrise. The Jews divided the night ! begotten us again unto a lively hope 
into four watches, 3 hours each, making : by ixYurrpction of his son from the 
12 hours to your 9. and still worse they i dead ; a:,d gave him a scat by his own 
began the da^at sunrise, jigiJ ^\i^\!:,f^ \ lll^^f.a^^l?.^ ".ftM^kblfif V^fs 'ToA'l^^^n 
your time. At the 3rd houi of the day bave become the kingdom of our God 
you would have 12h 45m by your time j ^^I'd his son, whdse right it is to ruleand 
At the 6th hour, or noon, you would i reign." 

have 4h 30m, by your time. At their ' Wlieiefure brethren and sisters, let 
9th hour you would have 8,15 by your ; us be encouraged for already over the 
time. At sunset they have the 12th j bill tops of earth's trials and troubles 
hour, and you have 12 o'clock. Now i we, by faith see the light of that blest 
you see you can keep but one Jewish j morn, when we shall be permitted to 
hour out of 24 with your time piece, , meet again with our loved ones, that are 
except when the sun is on the equa ' gone before, and with them mingle in 
tor. ascription uf praises unto him who hath 

The New Testament is our perfect I called us unto his kingdom and glory 
law of liberty. Wc live under the new and with them walk by the crystal wa 
covenant which God has raado with his , fers, and gather frnit from life's" fair 
people. tree. 

'^N(}t uccort/iiit/ tu llic. comiiinl Iir And above all, ever be with him 
muc/e with their fathers, in ihc dui/ whose life was freely given a ransom 
irhcn he took them h\f tttv hand lu hud for us, whose death caused the earth 
t' im out of the bind of Eiji/pt. Ileb to quake,, the rocks to rend, and all 
"6: 9. How diJJ'r/ctil i.s brother '1 hur J nature to put on its mourning garbs. — 
man, when trying to bring you under | The sun that brilliant orb of day, was 
that very covenant, made on that very three long hours in mourning clad. 
day, when God took them by the bund Till Davids dear son was heard to say 
to lead them out of the land of Egypt. , 't is finished. 

To hcrontinrnd. I Oh, thiit we may have it to say when 

pearing and follow on in these foosteps, 
and do the religion the Apostle speaks 

of, for 

It is religion tbat can give 

Sweetest pleasures while we live; 
This religion must supply 
Solid comfo;'ls when we die. 

And now is the time to accept of 
the opportunity of doing goodj for soon 
the warning voice of the watchman will 
be heard no more. Soon they will be 
called to quit the walls, and sermons 
and prayer be all o'er; and if not ready 
then we will have to say with many 
others, the harvest is ended, and we are 
not saved. 


Mt. Carroll, 111. 

Sister Eliza Miis>pI mnn, .«»i's: — ."T 
tiavc noticed a few words in the Com- 
panion, on page 118 from brother Ne- 
her, from Indiana, on account of high 
words ; that is right brother; I say so 
too; and not only I^ but many more the 
same, I like to read the Companion 
but I wish to understand it too. Breth- 
ren write your articles so that the sim- 
ple can also understand it. I wonder if 
the brethren can not give us, what they 
have to write— and to preach— in the 
.'•ame style of simplicity as the Lord and 
Apostles did! If this is entirely im 
possible, of course then we shall have 
patience. And as I see that the breth 
rcn are still engaged in writing for the 
Co7npanion, I desire some one to give 
us an explanation of Oor. 2: 1 — 5, also 
ch 1: 18—31. James 4: 1—7. 

It is recorded of Severas, tbat his 
care was not to looK upon what men 
said of him, or how they censured him, 
but to look what was to be done by him 
"God loves," says Luther, " the runner (^'i^ 
not the questioner." 






For ihe. Companoon. 

Intemperance— Essay JVo "2. 

When we look arouud us and see the 
uoholy practice of using ardent spirits 
as a beverajfe, it causes us to shudder at 
tho very idea, that an evil of such great 
magnitude might not be checked, and 
its wicked course cut short. If only 
right measures cculd bo adopter! and 
brought into esecutiou by those in au 
thority. In the huuible opinion of the 
writer the contemplated subject before 
US; is one of the greatest evils that has 
ever polluted our fallen race. But it 
appears that ever since man turned from 
God in order to cojoy himself, he endeav 
ered to seek it as a pleasure through the 
lust of the flesh or the pride of the eye 
But if we would qualify ourselves thro' 
the means of our own devices, iudepon 
dent of God, as a source of enjoyment; 
ouv gratification will be only momentary, 
wiiihout a benefit to either body or soul, 
but a great drawback to our well being 
I sometimes think that satan, the insid- 
uous enemy of souls, could not have se- 
lected a better means with which to con 
taminate and make wretched the chil 
dieu uf uieu Uy Uupuoiug upv^.. ^i.-™ ^i-„ 
use of ardent spirits as a beverage. In- 
temperance with all its attending evil, 
(says a writer upon the subject) has 
been a greater scourge upon the United 
States than any invading foe, taking 
generation after generation on an av 
erage. Well might the prophet say 
"The land mourueth because of druuk- 
enness." That which causes inebria- 
tion was never the production of crea" 
tiou. Alcohol in the Arabic language 
means a fine powder and was used by 
their women to paiut their faces. But 
the term is now us ed in a more limited 
sense for the highly purified spirits ex 
traded from spirituous liquors. It is 
in its nature a subtle poison; a great 
stimulant, in short it is a real "mocker"' 
and "avenger." This new substance 
and poison is not found in the vegetable 
matter, in its natural state from which 
the intoxicating liquor is distilled — ^just 
as little as the poisonous miasma is found 
in tho natural food we subsist on. But 
I after vegetation undergoes a change, that 

is when it is in a state of feru)entation a 
new substaoce is created — what wc call 
alcohol — and Ihut is the cause oi' iutox 
icatinn. Alcohol in its nature is a .sub- 
tle poison, as stated, and likewise a great 
deceiver. People as a general thing 
when drunk with it thiak they are much 
richer, wiser or perhaps much better 
than thay really are. yVuctioueers 
sometimes employ it byofleringit gratu- 
itously to their customers in order to de- 
ceive them and thus get their money, 
which they could not otherwise procure. 
A lawyer once offered several tracts of 
land which he wished to dispose of. But 
when the time of sale came the buyers 
were there but the land would not sell as 
he expected. He then invited them in- 
to his house to warm themselves, and 
while they warmed themselves without 
he prepared some stimulating liquors to 
warm them within. After they bad 
partaken freely of the alcoholic spirits 
the sale was opened again and the land 
was disposed for four limes its worth. 
The trees appeared, to those who had 
alcohol in their brains, much larger and 
where there was only one they seemed 

much more independent and richer than 
usual. Such may be the deception as 
as to judgment when in a state of ine 
briation. But says one, ".I always use 
it in small quantities, and think in this 
way it does me no harm ; in short I use 
it as a medicine. Facts prove abundant 
ly to the contrary, that men who abstain 
entirely from it are equally, yes, better 
off than those who use it as a beverage 
They can do just as much labor and are 
just as long lived as those who use it; 
and in cases of fever and cholera, and 
such diseases, are more likely to recov 
er than those who are accustomed to the 
use ot spirituous liquors. 

Nearly all our disputes and contentions 
arise through intemperance. Hear Sol 
omou on this subject: "Who hath woe? 
Who hath sorrow? &c. Who hath redness 
of eyes? The} that tarry long at the 
wine; they that go to seek mixed wine. 
Look not thou upon the wine when it is 
red, when it giveth its color in the cup, 
when it moveth itself aright. At the 

last it biteth like a sersont, andstingeth 
like an adder." Again he says "Wine 
is a mocker, strong drink is raging, 
and whosoever is deceased thereby is not 
wise." Again "Be not among winebib" 
bci's, among riotous caters of flesh, for 
the drunkard and the glutton shall come 
to poverty." Having sliown a few of 
the causes of iotemperanco I now wish 
to show the root and some of the dread 
ful effects of the same. The very root 
of this greatest of evils is the making o 
it. If the legislators of our land would 
make laws to the effect that no grains o^ 
any kind should be distilled except for 
medical and mechanical purposes, the 
*2vil would soon cease. But this I am 
•I'fraid will uever be accon^plished, be. 
cause many of our lawmakers we have 
reason to believe are too much contam- 
inated by this vice themselves. Still 
another remedy of getting rid of this 
evil would be for the farruers not to sell 
grain to the distiller. Our grain, the 
great staff of life, should never be ap 
plied to such a wicked purpose. For 
the sake of gain and accumulating a 
few more dollars, men who profess to be 
St" ti?e 13p« o?'^h,^,^^ „^ou'd be shocked 
prefer to sell their grain "toTtie^msmter 
when at the same time thay eanutf* 
avoid the cry of the poor, who can hard' 
ly support themselves and must fre- 
quently suffer on account of the high 
prices of grain! Oh ye lovers of riches 
think where you are drifting to! Can 
it bo possible that those who calling 
themselves christians, in pursuing such 
a course, can be doing their duty towards 
God and man, especially the poor, which 
we have always with us! But says one 
"ray neighbor sells to the distiller and 
besides he will buy at any rate as much 
as he wants, and what harm will it do 
if I sell him a few bushels." Remem 
bcr the w^rds of our Savior, "Let your 
light so shine before men that they may 
see your good works." Besides if we 
sell merely to obtain the very highest 
price, we are intemperate, because the 
word intemperance means an excess, in 
not only driukiug or eating, but iu ev- 
ery thing we do. 

To he continued. 






" ^ 



F'lr The Companion. 

'I Am the Wny. John, 14: 6." 

If we believe there is a future ptnte 
of happiness callen TTeavcn, and a future 
state of misery called Hell, there can be 
nothing of ereater importance to us than 
to obtain the one and escape the other. 
If we have any serious thoughts of these 
thin£rs we cannot but inquire which is 
tbe true way to Heaven? Every thins; 
tbnt calls itself religion pretends to be 
("he way; but as there are so many differ 
ent ways they cannot all be rieht ; and 
we are bold to say they are nJI irmiirj 
except one and that one is dec'ared in 
tbe text "InmfJip. n-ni/," said Jesus. — 
If men say {»ood works sre the way; ask 
them are jrood works Christ? If tbey 
say baptism and the Lord's supper are 
the way ask again, "are these Christ? 
Is repentance Christ? Are alms Christ?" 
This is a very easy method of coming to 
to the truth. Christ is the way and 
therefore whatever is not Christ is not 
the way. lie then only being the way 
let U3 then show what sort of a way 
Christ is. 

Ist, Christ is a new way, so he is 
salvation by Christ is a new invention, 
for he is the lamb slain from the found- 
ation of the world; but it is called new 
because there was one before it. The 
first way in which it was proposed for 
man to be happy was by his own inno 
cence and perfect obedience, and if Ad- 
am had not sinned this would have been 
his way to llonven. I?nt as soon as be 
sinned and fell, and we in him, this way 
was shut up for ever; so that no soul ev- 
er got to Heaven in the way of works, 
nor ever will. This way, by grace, 
came after the other, and instead of it, 
and is tlierofore called a new way. It is 
called new because it was newly made 
when the new testament was written. — 
Jesus Christ had lately died to become 
this way It is new newly and 
more plainly revealed in go.spel times 
'.h\n it was before and because it will al 
^■■lys be new and never give place to 
V other. 

?nd, It is a living way. This way to 
Heaven was by Christ's dying, yet it i^ 

called a living way because all our life 
springs from this death. Christ is the 
life of all who live spiritually or efern 
, My. 

j 3d, It is a plain way. Some wav^ 

are hard to fiud, have ujauy turnings, 

and windings, and cross paths; but this 

; way is easy to iiud and to keep. The 

prophet Isaiah speaking of it says: "the 

j wayfaring men though fools shall not 

I err therein. Isa. 35: 8. 

j 4th, It is a free way. There are pri- 

I vate ways that belong to great men, and 

[ thoy are open to few. It would be a 

, tre.s.spass for a stranger to be found iu 

' them; but this is a public way; the 

j kings high wuy St Paul says that it is 

. consecrated, that is appointed to this pur 

pose, and free for the use of all who de 

sire to travel in it. There are no bars 

; or toll gates, where travellers must pay 

i for permission lo enter or proceed, for 

salvation is w'tbout money -ind without 

I price. It is therefore a free way. 

j 5th, It is a safe and sure way. It is 

I a firm solid road. There is no danger 

j of sinking in it, for Christ is the Kock 

j of ages. It suffers no alterations by 

I . - -■ ' -- J" "'•■ '" 

is passable at all times; there is nothing 
at any time to hinder our access to God 
I and progress to Heaven. 

Gth, It isa pleasant way. The scrip. 
I ture says: "i'he ways of wisdom are 
ways of pleasantness and all her paths 
are peace." 

Dear brethren, you that are travelling 
on this road, will find no war on this 
road; all is peace and love, though we 
sometiiues imagine a lionju the way 
when we keep the straight and narrow 
path, there is nothing will harm us. — 
Though it is called the narrow way, it is 
wide enough for all to travel on. This 
has often made my soul glad to hear that 
my brethien in Penn.sylvania and all o" 
ver the United States are all travelling 
on the road with us here in (Crawford 
county, Ohio, and arc all goiug to the 
same place. Brethren, let us keep the 
pleasant way and sure way and the way 
uf peace. 

Lastly, ("hrist is the only. Many 
ways to Gvd aud I'caveu have been pro- 

posed by mistaken men, under tbe iuflu 
ei)ce of the great deceiver and it is too 
commonly supposeil that any way wii] 
d.i if a n)an is btit sineere in it. But 
tills cariudt he t;ue; for if any way of 
mj'.n's invention might suffice what oc 
casion was there for Christ to come from 
Heaven, obey the law, and endure the 
curse that he might become our way ? 
Thus you see that Christ is a new way j 
a sure way; a free way; a safe way ; a 
pleasant way; and the only way. 

Wm CHAMH?:ilS. 

For the. Companion. 

AnoUier Proposition. 

As brother Lnng proposed, let each 
state be divided into districts, with :] 
to 5 churches in a district. Let those 
districts hold seini-anual meetings, rep- 
re.>-ented by the officers of the churches 
in raid district and when assembled it 
shall be their duty to attend to all mi- 
nor ot church bnsiues.s, that may from 
time to tiiue be appealed to them, from 
the churches in the district, and also to 
select 2 delega'es from their body to 
.^^.vov,.,u oaia uisirici in a stace yearly 
meeting, as follows : 

2nd Let each state (when there are 
a sufficient number of meuibers) hold 
state yearly meetings to be composed or 
represented by 2 or 3 delegates from 
each of the several districts in the 
State, and when assembled, it shall be 
their duty to investigate points of doc- 
trine that there may be a difference up- 
on in their state : and also to receive ap 
peals from districts. Also to select 2 
or 3 of their body as delegates to rep- 
resent their State in a general Confer- 
ence as follows ; 

3rd Let a general conference be held 
every two years, to be composed or rep- 
resented by 2 or 3 delegates from each 
htate, or yearly meeting, whose duty it 
shall he when a>seiiibled, to investigate 
the decisions of yearly meetings ; change 
modify, &c. aa the case may require, so 
that a union may exist throughout the 

C. F. WIIvT. 

Warren, Minn. 



V\ For the Companion. 

cIV Oiitliecliau^e oTIioldin^ Auiia- 
JJ al i^leeiin^- 

As a uhange seems to be necessrary 
and is desired by many, and ns some 
have priijio.sfcd plans for ehaus^e I will 
also drop a few hints for the csnsidora 
tion of the brotherhood. And as old 
David said out of two evils let us choose 
the least As there apjeajs to be 
too much of a crowd at our Annual 
Meeting the query arises, who should 
be prohibited from embracing the coun- 
sel ? 

f would say : first exclude all who do 
not beiouh to the church, brethreu's 
children as well as well as all others — 
Are there too many yet, who should 
constitute the advisers of Christ's king- 
dom? When the inspired apostle 
found occasion for advice he appealed to 
the elders. Is there a variety of opin 
ions as to who are elders, then let us 
reason who likely would make good 
couusellers. Paul tells Timothy what 
kind of characters we should aim at 
when we select teachers, or assistants. 
Now if the church is humble and pray- 
erful to know of God who he hath chos 
en they will be instructed in this matter 
If such then chosen by divine iostrnc 
tion prove themselves worthy, and the 
church sees fit to ordain them as elders 
or overseers, should not they all, and 
first have access to a counsel, the advice 
ot which they are to teach and inspire 
upon the minds of their congregation 
But as some seem to be a little jealous 
and think it would not be safe to leave 
all to the coutroli of the ministry, or 
officers of the church, suppose every 
congreuation have the liberty of send- 
ing one delegate of their own choosing; 
let hio] be layman or otherwise. But 
this I admit would not bring the num- 
ber to that small compass or limit that 
brother Long's proposition does. But 
according to his proposition we would 
have say 50 counsel meeting before the 
A. M. Audi fear if restrictions were not 
made- use of the 50 combined would 
. s^tju become 5 times as large «is our A. 
j M. under the present mode of holding 
them. So thea exclude none of thote 
-• at least who have charge of God's her 

itage, and who are to be ex'imple.s to 
the flock; who spend n)any ond sorrow- 
ful hours on account of wolf's entering 
into tho flock in various forms ; but let 
ns come together from Kast. West, North 
and South, in the character of Abraham 
Isaac and Jacob, viz ; in the fear of God 
and love will increase knowledge be 
difl'used the church become more beau- 
tiful it) these last days, and more terri 
ble than an array with banners. 

Ailams Co , I'a. 

149 Y 

ipanwn. ( 

For the C'inijxinion. 
Do Uootl to .411. 

We are commanded in God's word to 
do good to all men. We have no au- 
thority to do evil to any one, whether 
frifud or foe, but always good. If we 
are persecuted and despitefully used 
by wicked men, we must pray for them. 
The Apostle Paul teaches us to recom- 
pense evil for evil to no man. If our 
enemy is hungry vte must feed him; if 
naked clothe him, and by so doing we 
will heap coals of fire on his head. Then 
let it be our chief concern to do good at 
all times, let us help the poor whenever 
we have an opportunity. Give to him 
that asketh. But bow often do we 
hear tho expression, "let them work as 
I do and they will have enough. But 
IS this doing wliat is right 'I 1 fear 
not. Ifwe^have poor people in our 
oeighboihood and do not help them, 
when they are in need of help, we 
do not do our duty. I do not be 
lieve there is one among us that cannot 
do some good to his neighbor if willing 
to do so. Let us iver be willing to aid 
one another in time of need. If we 
have nothing to give but a kind look or 
a pleasant smile, or an encouraging 
word, it will often do good. Remem- 
ber a good action is never thrown away, 
and one good action is worth many good 


N^etv Paris, Ind. 

In looking over No. 18, we notice eev 
eral miss spells, such as Calendar, per- 
suasion, &c Those who can find them 
should mark them. 

?hr the. Companion. 
Avoidance of Sin. 

H.-^ving read the diffor»nt article.^ » 
bout avoidance, and the brethren seem- 
iuuly still not able to see alike on tho 
subject, I thought, God being my help 
er, I would in the language of Paul, 
''show unto us a more excellent way." 
We are t&ught Ist Cor 5 : nn>i 0, 
"know jc not that the unriglifeous 
shall not inherit tho kingdom of (joH, 
bo not deceived ; neither fornicators, 
nor Idolaters, nor adulterers," itc. And 
we are also tanght the value of the 
soul. That it is of mere value than the 
whole world. Paul tolls ns we are 
bought with a price therefore glorify 
God in your body, and spirit whicll are 
God's. Knowing, theu, the importauce 
of these things, every man and every 
woman should avoid sin. And iiore 
particular should our dear brethren and 
sisters, who have renounced tho Devil 
with all his pernicious ways, with all 
the sinful pleasures of this world ; not 
only have an abhorence to gross sins, 
but abstain from ev ery abhorence of 
evil. The apostle James tells us, when 
lust hath conceived it bringeth forth 
sin, and sin when it is finished, bring- 
forth death. Therefore, the mare ex- 
cellent way would be to avoid those 
sins mentioned by Paul 1st Cor. 5th 
chapter, as well as all other sins. To 
this end we are commanded to watch 
and pray so long as we do thi^ we avoid 
fornication. So also with covetuousness 
we should avoid it. "Bo content with 
such as ye have," &c. If we become 
covetous we are apt to become discon- 
ted and greedy, and wrong our neigh 
bors and may wrong our own family, 
and ourselves. This is a great evil 
that is in the world and we may be in 
danger of this evil as well as others 
named in scripture ; it is called Idola 
try. These two seem to be closely con 
nected. Were it not for the love of 
money there would not be so much I- 
dolatrous worship in the world. If the 
wheel of gain would be stopped I have 
no doubt the religion that seems lo be 
so popular in the world would be stop- 
ped to a great extent. But I also fear 





tbat many ot the brethren and sisters 
have little Idols in their houses, (lod 
has forbidden the luakiug of images as 
well as the worshipping of them, and 
Peter commauds to abi-taiii from fleshly 
lusts which war against.the soul. If 
we obey, wo avoid the evil. 

I will not say much about the raiier. 
If we ponder well the tirst 'Psalm we 
will avoid becoming a raiier. 

Drunkenness is a great evil ; this I 
thiuk is auknowlediied by all. So best 
avoid the making of drunkards as well 
us becoming such ourselves. 

This article is not intended to con 
flict or say anything against what the 
brethren have written on avoidance. — 
But I would here suppose a case of i 
drunkenness. I have a harvest to cut 
and may need a few bauds ; and among 
the hands will be one or two brethren. 
I purchase the liquor (which I never 
did) and take it in the Held, and take 
a dracQ occasionally myself and encour- 
age the hands to take some, and my 
brother takes too much, that he really 
gets druuk, but about supper time or 
next morning he will be sober again. — 
Should the church avoid him. I think 
if there is to be any avoidance practiced 
I should be avoided myself. So in this 
case, I think best avoid the evil alto- 

The extortioner is one who commits 
extortion and stand." in near relation to 
the covctuous. He is an oppressor and 
one who makes unlawful demands ; best 
ajvoid this also. And in abstaining 
from every appearance of evil, we may 
be an inducement to others to forsake 
the evil way. Let your light so shine 
before men that they may see your good 
works and glorify your father which is 
in heaven. May we all be so happy to 
enter where the wicked will cease from 
troubling and where the woary are at 


Mcchanicshury , Fa. 

It is the greatest glory of a minister 
in this world to be high in spiritual 
work and humble in heart. Vain glory 
is a pleasant thing ; it is the sweet spoils 
of spiritual excelloncics. 

For the Comjyanion. 

! what a sacred word to oue who 
has known the love, and lived in the 
dear society of a good and faithful wife! 
— Look at her at the marriage alter ; — 
with what earnest and sweet solemnity 
docs she make the holy vows. She 
knows their import — she knows that by 
them she resigns, that she forfeits her 
claims to the protection of her father's 
roof, to the home of her childhood — she 
says with emotion, 

"Mother, I leave tbce ! on thy breast, 

Pouring out joy and woo, 
I have found tliat holy place of rest, 

Hlill ebiingeless — yet I go ! 
Lips thai have lulled me with your strains. 

Eyes that have walehed my sleep : 
Will earth give love like yours again ? 
Tweet mother, let me \veep !" 

Yes, she goes to make bright and 
joyous the pathway of one on whom she 
has placed all the love and aft'ection of 
her noble nature — to secure whose in- 
terest and happiness she lends all her 
energy — whose every wish she unticipa- 
tea, whose wants and feelings she^reads 
from the expression of her countenance 
and before he has named his wish, she 
knows it, as from intention, and it is 
done, if he is prosperous and happy 
she rejoices with him, — if unfortunate 
she weeps with, and prays for him, — if 
desponding, she encourages with her 
council and her smiles,- she is his guar- 
dian angel, making smoothe the rough 
places in his journey of life, sustaining 
and supporting, by her love and sym 
pathy, and with her pure and gentle 
spirit always pointing upward and on- 
ward, refines and elevates his character 
and makes him a nobler and better 

What a sacrod and holy thing is a 
pure and perfect marriage, and no other 
is a marriage in the sight of heaven, 
they have been sanctioned by the forms 
of law. — No wonder our first parent 
could not enjoy the garden of j<jdcn 
without his Eve. How many an earth- 
ly paradi.'-e has been made desolate when 
its presiding genius, its Eve, was re- 
moved by the hand of death from a tem 
por;d home, to a home in heaven. All 
is then deaolation ! desolation .' ! dcso- 
lation! ! ! 5. S. GITT. 

New Oxford, Fa. 

To the Sister's Query. 

Our Savior taught us how to answer 
questions ; and I will try to imitate 

If God did not know that it was pos- 
sible for man to fail ; why did he pre 
pare a Sou to ."iHffer for man's redemp- 
tion ? 

Satan was once an angel of light; did 
he willfully disobey, or did God compel 
him to do so? 

God sent the flood to destroy the wick' 
od, and did so: then where did the wick 
ed that now exist come from ? ir^urely 
God is not the author of sin. Conse- 
quently God knows what the end of all 
men will be ! the obedient will be happy 
and the wicked unhappy. "Come unto 
me &c." "Keep my commandments, 
&c." "Love your enemies, &c.". Kead 
the 1st and 2nd chapters of Eph., and 
may the Lord guide you. 


Nankin, Ohio. 



Lovefeast in the Aughwick branch, 
Huntingdon Co., Pa., on the 25th and 
2Gth of IMay. to which the brethren 
from the East who attend the Annual 
Meeting are invited, and also the neigh- 
boring churches, and especially the 
laboring brethren are cordially invited. 

Brethren coming by Railroad, would, 
I presume, stop at Mount Union Sta- 
tion. — Editor. 

Lovefeast and communion meeting 
in the Lewistown congregation Mifflin 
Co. Pa., on Tuesday and Wednesday, 
30th and 3Ist of May, commencing at 
10 o'clock on the 30th. Brethren 
from a distance who wouid wish 
to be with us could come by rail- 
way to Lewistown Station, 41 miles 
from the Dry Valley Meetinghouse, 
where the meeting is to be held. 


If you can not pray as you would, or 

as you should, pray as you can. 


Christ's strength is the strength of 
the Christian. 





I) Tyrone City, Pa., May 9, 1865. 

I Correspondence. 

Brother D. U. C Noad, St inup Grove 
111., says: 

"I perceive that majority of the con- 
tributors to the Companion contend for 
the original order, and are not in favor 
of 'strange fire'. As for local news we 
have but little. Our church is bu'' 
small, but is in as healthy condition a^ 
could be expected at this time. We 
have had some trouble on the perplexing 
question of Doting, wWch has ended in 
the excommunication of some membcr.«. 
We consider light has nothing to do with 
darkness; and again the elder of our 
church thinks it would not be in accord 
ance with the design of Conference, if 
afier so much trouble and expense fo 
the brethren to meet then and there, to 
decide on those questions sent to theiu 
by the churches for settlement, not to 
eiiforcethem. From the facti understand 
that body recommends the best and safest 
remedy in accordance with the word, and 
given into the hands of the leaders to 
administer; which will promote the 
health of the church, which is the de" 
sign of the annual meetins' " 

Brother J. li. Wolf Bossville, Ind., 
says : I find it my duty to say some- 
thing in regard to the nature of chang 
ingour Annual Meetings. Some breth 
rea will say that there is too big a 
crowd, and that there should none go 
but the delegates, who are sent from 
the district meetings. 1 will agree 
with them that there is too big a crowd 
at our Annual Meetings, but would 
lessen the crowd in some other way. — 
We will let the brethren all have the 
opportunity to attend, but would say 
lot the world stay away. Let the 
brethren take this into consideration." 

Bro. John Kepler, Pleasant Mound, 111 
opposes a change in the manner of hold 
ingour A. meetings, for reasons which he 
does not now wish to mention, and pro- 
poses that, to make the burden of hold" 
ing the meetings lighter, a?^the branch 
' es should take up a contribution toward 

bearing the expetises, which could bo 
sent by mail or by the hands of the del- 

Visit to tlic Cove. 

On Saturday morning I loft for Al 
toona to attend to some business. At 
the place above named I met brother 
Grabill Meyers, with whom I had a 
pleasant conversation, during which my 
abandoned intentions intentions of visit- 
ing the Cove, today, were resumed, and 
upon meeting with an acquaintance go- 
ing thither were confirmed, and in due 
time undertaken. At 10 we arrived at 
Duncansville, the terminus of the Rail 
way accommodation, and continued our 
journey, pcdestrianwise, 13 miles. Up- 
on the way to Martinsburg, we observed 
nothing worthy of note, but soon after 
passing the latter place, being there by 
myself, I found several leaver from the 
Book o/"Co(7,lyiugupon the public high- 
way, to be trodden under foot bythe pas- 
sing creatures. We rescued them from 
destruction and would gladly return them 
to the owner, upon promise to take 
belter care of them in the future. They 
contain that part of God's word record 
ed between the word "which" in the 
127 verse of Luke 9, to the end of the 
verso of the 16 chapter, same book. — 
Head it. 'Arrivek at father's at -about 
6, and found all reasonably well. Sab 
bath morning attended preaching at 

Preaching commenced at 10 o'clock 
and a goodly congregation had assem 
bled. The meeting was opened by 
singing part of a German hymn which 
was very impressive to my mind. An 
English hymn was also sung after which 
followed a brief exhortation by brother 
•John W. Brumbaugh, wno endeavored 
to impress the audience with the impor 
tance of true devotion. Then followed 
prayer, by two brethren, after the old 
order of the church. The first 18 vet 
ses of the 10th Chapter of .John's Gos 
pel were then read, and commented up- 
on, first by Elder George Brumbaugh 
who was followed by D- M. Holsingcr, 
who defined the following points. 

What was the sheepfold ? Who was 

the Porter? What was the door by 
which the shepherd led out his flock. — 
How did christ himself become the 
way ? lie noticed also the contrast be 
woen the gojd .shepherd and the hire- 

The meeting was then bioughttoa 
close by Geo. ^\^ ]>rumbaugh. .\fter 
the meeting was dismissed the mem- 
bers present took into consideration the 
propriety of observing the day appoin 
ted by the President as a day of humil 
ation and prayer. It was decided to 
be proper, and accordingly two meetings 
were appointed for said day; viz. at 
Crosti Roads, and at Clover Creek Mee 
ting House 

We were pleased to learn that the 
brethren are about to organize a Sabbath 
School at Clover Creek, which is cer 
ttainly a step in the right direction. 

Brother Wm. Chambers, Sulphur 
Springs, Ohio, is requested not to urge 
rhe publication of his query. If you 
have a brother in your branch who is 
guilty of the offence you mention deal 
with him according to your conceptions 

of justice to gross offenders. 


AVe return thanks to brethren S. Z. 
Sharp and R. H. Miller for copies of 
the "Sacred Calendar." Our time is 
at present too jprecious to examine it, 
but expect to do so when at leisure. 

Brother Martin Neher, Ladoga, Ind., 
misunderstands b-other D. P. Sayler, 
when he says, "The old honored way of 
appointing the standing committee is 
wrong," &c. Brother S. quotes the a- 
bove language as an inference drawn 
from the language of another, and not 
as an assertion of his own. 

Brother S. B. l'"u.iry will please give 
a little further explanation of his dia 
gram; we do not fully understand it. 

Railroad Pa'ivileges.— We 

learn from a note just received from 
bro. C. of Philadelphia that the 
returned tickets on Penn. Central R. B. 
are limited to the 14thof June. Those 
wi.<-hing to receive (he benefit of this 


*^>?^- ^ 




privi'ege will govern tlieuisdves in i 
\ iiccordmct with this dccihicm. i 

IJiotlicr Joliii S. Siiuwbcrfier, Mou j 
liotllii, hid., infunus us tbat Elder Da j 
vid l'i>licr li-is made airauficitieiits with j 
ihe ofticeiB ui' ihc 'I'oledo, Ldjzarii-port \ 
aud I'coiiii K. 11. lor half fare privilege 
fruiii Lofiuuj^puM tu ElpaSi'U Oru-^siug, I 
where they cban^^e road and vuq direct ! 
to Dixon. Tho arranfieinent is to pay ■ 
full fare f>oing nil d return free, by hav- i 
ins; 11 fortilicate from the offiL-er.s of the , 
iiu'etiriLT. 1 

Saiurdai/ and SaoialJi Ctli and "tli. .Ste 
visit to the Cove. 

Moiidai/ 8th. — Left father's for honii'. in 
morning — missed Hack at Martinsburg — 
walked to DuncansviHe — i;; miles — in lime 
for noon train — saved a dollar— very tired 
with sore feet —arrived home at 1 P. M 

B I £ D 

Ajjril 2nil in the lower Cumberland Dis- 
trict, friend LEVI GGUnVKAK : aged 32y, 
3ni, aud 12d. 

April 10th sister CATHARINK rTlVLEU 
(formerly Urandt) Vrife of broiher Benjamin 
Givler; aged 77y, 2ni, and 'J days. 

April 2uth sister CATHARINE ESIIEL- 
M AN. (formerly Hershy) wife of lirolher 
John Eslie'man ; aged (J5y, 3m, and 23 days. 

¥VORf>DL.i: :V[ATT£KI§. 

Editor's S>iai')'. I 

Thnrsday, May -ith,— 1 have to-day a little j 
time to look about me. Wlien I look baek- 
ward I see 1 have made no notes for the Di- 
ary since those published in last week's pa- 
per. I should mention that by getting up a 
"raee" between the 'prentice and editor, in 
which the former came out victur, we man- 
aged to be nearly up to time with our paper 
lait week. We have had three successive 
frosts, and fears are entertained that the fruit 
has been destroyed. 

From a I)eru^al of the public New.spaj ers 
in regard to the rebellion, we would con- 
i;lude that the war is about over. We notice 
that a uuinber of clerks have been dischar- 
ged, and thai others will soon follow, and 
that eflbrts are being made to reduce gov- 
ernment expenses, iu every possible way. 

When 1 look forward things look a little 
better with us. We have sfteured some help 
for several months, and hope to give more 
attention, or rather more time, la my edito- 
ai iinlies. • 

I'liiOAV, CiTU.— Very fair. Altlicled with 
gore eyes, eo much tbat I could scarcely 
(Ml read and write ; also severe cold. Received 
fO no letters by «iovui;ig mail, a rare occur- 

Oiir Inciter Itudgct. 

Monday, May ist— Received 13 letters in 
morning mail. 

N(, 1, — From sister Eliza Musselman, Ml- 
Cdrioll, 111, with corresi)ondence. 

No 2. — From broiher Mxon Cadwalader 
exortation agninst paying bounty. See 
■'I'aying Bounty" in local column of No. 18. 

.No. 3. —From . J ■]!. Wolf, Rossville, Ind., 
with correspondence. 

No. 4, From sister Sarah Kussel, North 
Liberty, Ind , with request. She is referred 
to ".Vvoidance," in local column. 

No. j, — From Cherry Grove, 111., with no- 
tice of loveteast, 

Xo. 0, — From brother Jonathan Kessler, 
Pleasant Mound, 111., article on "No change 
in holding our An. Meeting. Also remarks 
on avoidance. The door was shut on Satur- 
day, brother Kessler. 

No. V, — From brother Samuel Cronce, Mt. 
j Carroll, HI., on business and remarks on 
I avoidance. See No. (>. 

No. 8,— Levi Trostle, Taylor, 111., with 
$3 for self and David Deardorf, Franklin 
I Grove, 111. 

! Ko. ',»,— From Elizabeth Spidler, Coving- 
ton, O., with 1.50 for Compamon and selec- 

Nq. 10, — From John H. Moore, Chaudle- 
ville. 111., with lemarks headed •' Postage." 

No. 1 1, — From a sister with verse. 

No .12,— From brother K. Umbaugh, 0- 
neida. tt.. on avoidance. See No. (5. Can't 
help it brethren. 

No. 13,---Froii; brother John F. Neher, 
Rossville, Indiana, with puzzle and ans. 

Evening Mail,-— Three letters.— No. 14- — 
From brother S. Z. Sharp, Kishaco<iuillas, 
Pa. 'lemarks, queries and criticisms, on a- 
voinauce. Notice No. 6. 

No. 15, ---From brother Jacob Holsopple 
Johnstown, Pa., with 1.10 for two new subs. 
Also lengthy article on avoidance. Notice 
No. li. 

No. lC,--From brother F. Groves, New 
().\fbrd. Pa. MUeellaneous business. 

Tuesday's Mail,— -l-'rom brother David 
Kinunel, Oskaloosa, Jeflferson co., Kansas, 
stating that they wishe to make available 
those means placed in their reach, for the 
improvement of their minds and the en- 

largement of their views, and with ihe hope 
that the Companion may be a help, he wished 
to become a subscriber, and enclosed the 

Ko. 18. --From sister Eliza Mnsselmaij, Mt 
Carroll, HI., with cor. 

Wednesday's Mail. --From brother Jos. A. 
Hanaivalt. See Announcements. 

No. 20. --From broiher John J. Glock with. 
1 . io and announcements. 

No. 21. -From brother D. Hosserman, Get- 
tysburg, Pa., remarks, on change in manner 
of holding An. M. 

Thursday's Mail.— -No. 22---Froni brother 
A. S. Lehman, Franklin Grove, 111., witli 1.50 
for, he hardly knew what, but he wanted 
the paper that brother C . Long had showed 
to him. It has b'een sent and a few extra 
copies which he will please circulate. 

No. 23.— l'>om brother D. P. Sayler. with 
remarks and criticims ou avoidance. Broth- 
er Sayler will observe that we have pro- 
cLiimed an armistice. 

No. 24,— -F'rom brother M. Miller, Mechan- 
icsburg, Pa.., with obituaries and remarks 
on avoidance of sin. 

I IST OF MONEYS received, for subscrip- 
^ lion to the Compimion, since our last. 
Peter ('. Lehman, Johnstown, Pa. 1.10 
David J. Shaffer, Scalplevel, Pa. l.lO 

Sam'l Bosserman, Hampten, Pa. 1.10 

David Kimmeli, Oskaloosa, Kansas, 1.50 
Ezra ('. i'ackcr, Aliance, OUio. i.«<l 

John Beashore, Shade f-aj). Pa. 1.50 

A.S.Lehman, Franklin Grove, 111. 1.50 


Is published every Tuesday, at ^1.50 a year, 
by Henry R. Holsinger. who is a member of 
the ■' Church of the Urethren," generally 
known by the name of '•German Bai>tists," h 
vulgarly or maliciously called 'yl)uitkard»." 

'fhe design of the work is to advocate 
truth e.xpose error, and incourage the true 
Christian on his way to Zion. 

It assumes that tlie New Testament is the 
will of God, and that no one can have the 
promise of salvation without observing all 
its requirements ; that among these are F'ailh, 
Repentance, Prayer, Baplisin by trine im- 
mersion. Feel Washing, the Lord's Sn|)pcr, 
the Holy Communion, Charitj-, Non-confor- 
mity to the worldand a full resignation to 
the w hole will of God as he haa revealed it 
through \\\f. Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world as 
will be thoutrht necessary to the proper ob- 
scrvanceof the signs of tlio times, or such as 
may tend to the moral, mental, or physical 
benefit of the Christian, will be iiublished, 
thus removing all occasion for coming into 
lontact with the so called Literary or Po- 
litical journals. 

Subscriptions may begin at any time 

For further i)articnlars send for a speci- 
men number, enclosing a stamp. 

Aadress H. R. HOLSINGER, 

TvKONK dry. Pa. 







i Whosjwver loveth me keepelli my coiuinandments/' — Jesds. 

At $1.50 Per Annum. 



Number 20. 

T8»e Waj of Recovery Tiiroiigrli 
J»»>ui^ t'lirist. 

[The foUflwing lines were written m"re 
tlian i\ liiindred je^irs ngo. at a time wlieii 
Ihc doctrme of r^•penV^atiot^t(^T^le secmid 
biitl), as it is now clearly iecof?iiized by 
evangelical tlliristians, watt considered as 
mysterious as the dociritie of sanctification 
now is in many quiirteis.] 

What, born again ! shall nature cease 

And miracles succeed — 
Is he who speaks the Prince of Peace, 

Or rmist the people dread ? 
What saint, what angel can unfold, 

And make this myst'ry plain; 
Shall man be born, live, become old, 

And then be born again? 

Yes, man first draws his vital breath 

Wholly immers'd in sin, 
An heir of hell, a child of wrath, 

Defiled and black within: 
He grows in guilt ,-.nd g.u;!S '.isgrace 

Wilh crimes a crimson stain : 
And dares not see h'S I''aiher's face 

Till he be bora again. 

De.iih .<ft,»res liim with a sullen ghmm, 

llis face is fill'd with slnime 
A hand ajijieiirs, and writes his doom ; 

The sight dis>olvps his frame. 
Conscience upbraids him to his face, 

His very soul with pain 
Doth melt; but how revers'd the case 

When man is Lorn again? 

No legal thrrats his blood then chill. 

No ilinndcrs rouse his tears, 
A voice timt's gentle small ,iud still. 

Salutes his lisl'ning ears; 
A voice whirl) ijiJs the tempest cease. 

That stills the racing n.a'n. 
And to the heaven brings in peace 

The man that's born agaiti. 

To whom, then, is this offer made? 

Who mil J- embrace the call ? 
A chosen few, of Jacob's seed, 

Ur si'caks the voice to ;ill ? 
As far's the sun extends his beams 

O'er ocean, hill, and plain, 
.So far :ind wide, the Word proclaims : 

Let mil n be born again. 

The gospel trumpet loudly sounds : 

'Ve son.- of men return — 
Here's bahn to iieal yoiu- bleeding wounds, 

And coml'ort all who mourn ; 
Let hin.venly wi-dom be )Our choice, 

No longer hug the chain 
Which Satan holds, but hear ray voice ; 

Let man be born a^ain. 

"When hecatombs could not atone, 
"Your surety I became ; 

For yon I left my Father's throne, 

For you I suffered sliame ; 
For you tlirougli seas of blood I swam, 

1. for your sakes was shu'u ! 
The price I paid your souls redoem'd, 

And man was born again." 
», *■.- .<.,f. 

Then take and play the shield of Faith, 

The Spirit's sword in liand, 
Till ye have cro-sed the, Jordan Death 

And reach'd the promised land. 
A Innd where sickness ne'er annoys, 

A laud unknown to p lin, 
A land of pure unfading joy 

To men nov? born again. 

for the Companion. 
Iiiqulc)' A»sv«'ered. 

(^Coiitlnuc.i] from page 145 
The inquiry asks four questiotia, which 
we did not attempt to answer in our for 
nier articles These questions have or- 
iiiinated from what brother Thiinii;iii 
.said in the fcfe part of his ca!eiid:ir. 
while conteiidiiisi that we ouuht to use 
the niiiiieral adjectives in spenkiiiji of 
tlie days of the week, lirsi dav, SeiMud 
liay, &c instead of snyiti^; Sunday, 
Monday, &c. He contetids for tiie 
.Months, iind says many things in favor 
of his new doctrine. But as they are 
all Conclusion.^ drawn from wronjr preni 
ises, they fail to prove his doctrine. 

His pt)sitioii is th;it God has enjoined 
it up )n us, fo call the days atid n)onths 
by their numerals, and not by their com 
uion names. This however he does not 
try to prove, but takes it for erai;ted, 
and proceeds to infer, conclude, and 
Mi.tko mat>y assertions afrainst the origin 
lit' those na'oes, which would appear in 
a very different liaht, had they been ex 
(ilaiiied instead of ridiciuled. With 
piesuinption he tells us that "we ought 
t 1 blu.-ih with shame, that we hwve exal 
ted tlie heathen tibove our God," — 6th 
P'liie ; bt'canse we use thecointiion names 
of the days and months. God has uev 
er coniiuanded us to use the numerals, 
inste id of other names either in the old 
or New Testament. Therefore it is not 
a jaw of God. We admit that Moses in 

giving us an account of the creation, 
(■all? the days of the week by their num 
ber. But brother Thurman gives no 
command of God in favor of this new 
doetrine.-~-God says '^Remember ■ th'S''^ 
-abbath day :" there God calls the sev- 
enth day and that alone. John did not 
regard it as a law of God that the days 
be culled by their number alone, when 
he called the first d;iy the Lord's day. — 
which he could not have done without 
violating the law of God if brother 
Thurmans doctrine is true. For be 
contends that his method was enjoined 
from the creation. But when the world 
was more than 4000 years old, John 
called the first day the Lord's day. — 
C^uery. Did he violate the law of God 
in doing so. Certainly not. Then as 
I he practice of the apostle is against the 
(doctrine of brother Thurman we know 
that it is not founded on the word of 
God. Brother Thurman need not say 
that John had a right to give the first 
tidditional name, for if he had that right, 
there was either no law against it, or bo 
changed the law, and in either case, it 
proves that he is wrong. 

Brother Thurman's ideas to us are 
somewhat confused and his points are 
not clearly stated. Whether be is op- 
posed to all names or only bad ones, he 
iias left us to conjecture ; and where, 
and how he gets a command for liis doc 
trine, is also left to conjecture. 

It is not proof of that, to show that 
the days were called by their number 
in giving an account of the creation, 
for the reason that it is not command 
ed to do so. On the same principle of 
reasoning, he might say, because God 
made them coats of skins, we ought to 
wear that kind of coat now. But as 
there is no command in eitlier case, the 
only fair inference is, that there is no 
law on either subject in that scripture. 

The^ame is true in regard to eilling 
the moDihs lu the year by their num 






ber. Tiiouah brother ThuitiiaQ sajs j acknowleds;(? I cannot understand. The 

tbjjt tba additional name Abib Was of trath is Moses' like all other luen used 
divine origin. However he has no 
proof of that. Though if it was of divioe 
origin, it proves that his doctrine is not 
true, for he contends that they should 
be called by their number only. And 
if it is of divine origin it overturns his 
doctrine at any rate because Moses uswd 
the namd Abib, which he could not 
have done, had he like brother Thur. 
man believed that God required them 
to be called alone by their number; ma 
ny of the old prophets like JMoscs differ 
with him, when they call the months 
by their proper names ; such as Ezek. 
8 : 14 ; Zack. 1 : 7 ; and 7 : 1 ; and Eth 
2 : 16, and 3 : 7. These and even oth- 
ers have recorded their testimony a- 
gainstthis new doctrine; when they use 
these names in writing to the children 
of Israel. 

The reasoa why he has run into error 
at this point , ia that he has only taken 
a superficial view of the subject. Call 
ing things by number when they stand 
in consecutive order, is not a law of 
revelation, but it is founded in the very 
nature of things as they appear to an in 
telligent mind Thus if seven days 
make a week, they must be numbered 
of necessity, in order to get seven ; 
hence in the very nature of things we 
cannot get seven in any other way. — 
The same is true of the mouths in the 
vear. They must be numbered of ne 
cessity because we cannot get twelve in 
any other way. And this is a univer 
sal principal belonging to all nations and 
all ages of the world- Consequently we 
find the numeral adjectives in use long 
before Moses' time, oven before the 
flood : and applied to the days by Noali 
himself. They were used by Pharo, 
king of Egypt, where Moses was brought 
up, and where he rcceivcdhis education 
Then as these adjectives were in use 
for more than two thousand years before 
Moses' time, and were applied to days 
ja. and months, and to every tiling else. — 
/- J Hrother Thurman'e fancy has found a 
^' law, in Moses' using them, as .all the 
world had done before him. I must 

ful lest some of us become careie;.. 

boat the one thing needful the salvation 
toese uniti.o»^io as thev expressed the of the soul. We can live by being call 
succession of days and months, and not od >Dembers of the church, but we are 
because God had ever commanded him j not lively meiubfirs. I think to be 
to do so. Number only expresses the ^ christians We are bound to study God's 
adj-ective creation of objects, hence if we j word lest we might be tossed about by 
speak of them in any other sense than every wind of doctrine auc! cpn>ess every 
tfant of relation, the name that express I member of God's true church which we 
es that sense is proper and right. Thus I claim to be, well read in the sciiptures, 
God in calling man to observe the sev- j he cannot obey all the commands which 
enth day- In a t^euse not expressed by j we claim we must observe to be chris 
its number, (which shows only its rela j tians. For the apostle says we shall be 
tion.) He calls it the Sabbath. In | "ready always to give an answer to every 
like manner John wishing to call our | man that asks you a reason of the hope 

attention to the first day, in a sense not 
expressed by its numeral calls it the 
Lord's day, hence we see that inspired 
men have used additional to ex 

that is in you, with meekness and fear. 
This we cannot do unless Wj- bey f" 
command of the Savior when' he s. 
"search the scriptures for in them je 

press an additional sense. This proves j think ye have eternal life and they are 
two things : first that brother Thurman they which testify of me." 

is wrong, and second, that we, follow 
ing the example of inspired men, may 

Perhaps the time is near when our 
faith will be tested and if we arc not a- 

give them additional names. Upon this I ijie, when no man stands by us, to de- 

principle, Moses used the name Abib, 
which means the young corn, or the 
first fruits, which were to be offered at 
the passover. 

To be continued. 

■For'thc Covipanion. 
¥e are tlie light of tlie world, 

Matthew 5:14. 
These are the words of the son of 
God and were only applicable at the 
time they were spoken to those who 
were willing if it was required of them 
to forsake all earth can give for the 
cause of their master; and now to make 
them applicable to us we must deny 
ourselves of all ungodliness and worldly 
lust, and become willing to take the ev 
erlasting Gospel a.s our guide to the new 
and heavenly Jerusalem, and we must 
walk in the foot prints of Jesus. Let 
those who pervert the way.s of our God 
and teach for doctrine the command- 
ments of men, say what they please, but 
let us be the more bold in disclosing and 
holding forth the un.soarchablc riches of 
Christ as wc know that we arc in peri!- 
ous times when the love of many shall 
wax cold. Should we not then be care- 

fend God's word, and show that our 
faith is founded on thus saith the l.jf.'^ 
then we have not obeyed all the com. 
mands, for we have not acquainted our- 
selves as we should in the scripture. — 
And I am sometimes fearful brethren 
that some transitory object or other oc 
cupies our ainds too much and if every 
one of us who has the education to read 
God's word cannot give the world if 
(hey ask us a reason of our hope, thus 
saith the Lord for it but must say be- 
cause the church believe and practice 
the things, so that is my faith. Broth 
ren if any of us have this for a rea.son 
of our hope, I say we are no light to the 
world, for we must call no man Father 
on earth. Sometimes we are entcroga 
ted concerning our faith and then if we 
arc not posted we must acknowledge to 
others that contend for contrary doctrine 
that they have the right for they smooth 
things over and we are not posted So 
they make us believe we are wrong and 
we cannot contend for our doctrine, by 
referring to "thus saith the Lord." 

Brethren the scriptures teach us that 
we must be a seperate people from the 
world, and I must think in this particu 
lar wo are not letting our light shine 



?\ euough for we appear to be hardly one 
step behind the world in out ontward 
appearancBi I think that should un 
doubtedly teil that Wie are christians, and 
show the world that we have a Doeck 
ami lowly spirit, which is in the sight 
of God of great price. W'hen we get 
aaioog the brethren we see some that 
are so much conformed to this world in 
dress that we cannot tell that they are 
brethren. These things ought not so 
to be, and there is a fault atnoufi us. — 
Those who are heads in the churches, 
either neglect their duty and do not ad- 
monish them by the Gospel to forsake 
the world with the enticeing allure- 
ments thereoff, or else if rightly admon 
ished, they are high minded and have 
not learned in the school of Christ. — 
The apostle says we should all be of the 
same mind. And if we have not the 
mind of Christ we are none of his. If 
we have the mind of Christ we will be 
known by the world, that we have learn 
ed at the footstool of the cross by our 
upright walk, and chaste coflversati'On, 
and then our brethren will know us by 
our outward appearance for we will not 
follow the fashions of the world, but 
Til' c)jf;r;ii to the order of the breth 
ren . V,' ben 1 see members that are a- 
shamed to have the finger of scorn poin- 
ted at them if they bow to the scepter 
of King p]manuel and dress as do th-e 
old brethren, that is, wear plain and 
not costly clothing and after the fashion 
I am fearful that 'God will be ashamed 
to own those as his who are ashamed 
of a guilty and a gainsaying world. If 
we comfort ourselves like the world, 
then how are we the light of the world? 
Try, young brethren and sisters with 
myself, (for I am young) to be a little 
more humble and then christ will exalt 
U3 in due season, and you who have 
charge of the church Kemember that 
much rests upon you. Try and admon 
ish and pursuade in a mild manner, for 
the membevs to adorn their professing 
GcdlineiS, a'^d in conclusion I would 
say, isc u ■ lUd who profess to be a light 
unto the world, try to be one indeed, 
ane then others can see our good works, 
and glorify our God. 

Yellow Creek, 111. 



For the Companion. 

Baptism For tlic Remission 
of .*<iius. 

As i am a reader of your excellent 
paper, and very much admire it, hoping 
it may receive the patronage due to it 
that it may live and prosper, that we 
may have a weekly medium by which we 
may correspond with each other, and 
learn to know each other, and under- 
stand each other's sentiments in regard 
to the doctrine of Christ, I will endeav 
or to spend a few moments to contribute 
to its pages something that might edify 

Let us be very careful not to raisrep 
resent the Gospel of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, in writing for publication, for it 
will prove a curse, instead of a blessing. 
Now while perusing No. 16 of the Com 
panion, I find something that 1 think it 
will do to criticise. G. W English 
says, "When Peter, on the day of Pen 
ticQBt, saw the young Converts rejoicing 
in a Savior's love, he cried out, 'who 
can forbid water that these may be bap- 
tized, who have received the Holy Ghost 
as well as we.' " When examining the 
Word of God we find these words were 
spoken on another occasion, and not on 
the Day of Penticost. He also says : 
"Peter did not think of water baptism 
washing away the sins." Now let us 
examine the word and see what ho meant 
when making that expression to the 
Penticostian people. 

In Acts 2: 38, we find that Peter 
said unto them repent and be baptized 
every one of you in the name of Jesus 
Christ for the remission of sins. Here 
we find he recommends baptism for the 
remission of sins, and if he did not 
mean what he said it would be hard to 
determine what he did mean. It seems 
to correspond with the Evangelist, Mat 
hew 3 : 6, "and were baptized of him 
in Jordan confessing their sins;" and 
also Mark 1 : 5, latter clause, "and were 
baptized of him in the river of Jordan 
confessing their sins;" and also Luke 
3: 3, last clause, "preaching the bap- 
tism of repentance for the remission of 
sins ; which agrees with the general ten 
or of the Gospel. 

John the baptist was sent to prepare 
the way of the Lord and make his paths 
straight ; therefore he was sent to preach 
repetltanceand baptism for the remission 
of sins. As he was not authorized to 
baptize but by TVater baptism, neither 
was Peter, theteforo, we can safely say 
he meant what he said, and that is wa- 
ter baptism for the remission of sins, 
by having the necessary prerequisite.^ > 
which are repentance towards God, and 
faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. Then 
if baptism is performed properly we 
shall receive the remission of our sins 
and the gift of the Holy Ghost, and fits 
us for Heaven and eternal happiness; 
and Peter says in his epistle, it is the 
answer of a good conscience towards God 
by the resurection of Jesus Christ. 

Paul in making his defense to the 
Jews, at Jerusalem, rehearsing his con- 
versation; Acts 22: 16, "and now why 
tarriest thou, arise and be baptized and 
wash away thy sins calling on the name 
of the Lord." These are positive com- 
mands and to the point in question ; 
therefore in rightly dividing the word 
of truth we can come to no other con- 
clusion but that baptism is for the remis 
sion of sins. The gospel is called a per- 
fect law, therefore, there is a place for 
every thing, and every thing should be 
used in its place; then there is no clash- 
ing in the word of the Lord, and we can 
take those inspired writers at their word. 
And if we do not we soon will get into 
trouble and darkness, and not know 
whither we are going. 

It is further stated in the same arti- 
cle : "How often do we hear men try 
to mystify it to suit the doctrine of the 
sect or party." Truly this is often and 
almost always the case. Sect or party 
should never sway us from the proper 
dissemination of the Gospel, that the 
penitent hearer may not be deceived, 
but that he may be brought into the 
fold of Christ by the door ; for he that 
climbeth up any other way, the same is 
a thief and a robber. 


Presumption abuses Christ, despair 
refuses him. 






Fur the Compiinion. 

'%VhoMe Duty is it to Preacli tlic 
Gospel ? 

On page 100 of our uiuch beloved 
Family Compa/uou, we read the above 
caption, over the na-.ue of Dan. Sujiih, 
who concludes his essay by expressiiis 
a hope that some brother would say more 
on the subject. Having now waited 
for several issufs of the Cun,paiiion, 
and nothing more on the subject has 
appeared j I will venture an effort to ad 
vance some of the htw and testimony 
Iq relation thereto, and to that (done let 
us cleave closely, as there is a possibili 
ty of us being influeuced by cus*oai, 
as were the leaders of the children of 
Israel to follow the customs of ttie Phil- 
istines, and carry the Ark of the Cove 
nant on a new cart, and thereby incur 
the displeasure of God 

But the proper observance of this 
subject is of great importance, for by it 
is manifested the evidence of life, and 
vitality in the body, as was shown by a 
circumstance which took place at the 
first organization of God's church, 
which the Apostle I'eter says is not the 
effect of wine, but is that which God 
bad spoken by the prophet Joel : "And 
It shall come to pass iu the last days, 
saith God, I will pour out n)y spirit up 
on all flesh, and your sons and your 
daughters shaU pro2)h(:!iy'' &c. Acts 
2 : 17, 18. This the Savior also prom 
ised his disciples, before he ascended, 
that the Father would send the comfort- 
er which would lead them into all truth 
— the testimony of Jesus. 

The apostle John, Rev. 19 : 10, says, 
•The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of 
prophecy." From this we understand 
those whom God says xhnll propheny 
are prompted to do so by the testimoni 
ills of Jesus. Before we proceed far- 
ther we will give the definition of the 
word "Prophes}," not as the world giv 
eth, but as God through the mouth of 
ihe Apostle Paul to 1 Cor. : 14 : 2, 
gave it, viz. : "He that 
Hpeaketh unto men to edification and 
exhortation and coiufort ;" couscquently 
til" "Son." and dauiihtcrf, servants and 
handmaids," up'>n wh..iii G"d will pour 
out hi.s spirit, shad speak to men to ed 

itii-ation, exhoriatiuii and coiiit'.>rt : Im:s 
it. is synonymous with pieaehing and I 
wiiuld take the liberty so to use it So 
ihfy that have the tostiii.ony of Jesus 
have the spirit of preaching (I'rophei-y). 
Kev. 18: 10. As the spirit of prophe 
sy are sometimes conf^uiidBcJ with each 
other, we will refer to Paul 1 Cor 12 : 
I II "There are diversities of Gifts. 
but the one self-same spirit whose office 
it i.9 to give gifts to every man severally 
as be will. To one is siven the sift of 
Faith ; to another the gift of Healingr ; 
to another working of Miracles ; to an 
other the gift of Preaching, kc all by 
the same spirit, Rom. 12 : 6, "Having 
the gift to preach (Prophecy), let us 
preach accordinir to the proportion of 
'aith, and so with all the diversified gift-- 
!'or if God has given them to us, he 
will require us individually to occupy 
with our several gifts, till he comes ; 
which, if we refuse, we can exp'ect no 
other reward than that portrayed by the 
Lord in the parable of the Talents, viz. 
"Bind him hand and foot and cast him 
into outer darkness," &c. In 1 Cor 
14 : 1, we are commanded to desire 
spiritual gifts, but rather that we may 
preach. 39 verse, all are commanded 
to covet to preach. 31 verse "for ye 
may all preach one by one." What f(n- ? 
"That all may learn and all be comfort 
ed." Learn what? "Why learn to 
preach to speak to men to edification 
exhortation and comfort tint all may 
be comforted. In 5th verse He says 
"I woid'l that ye o// spake witli tongues 
but rather that yc prophesied," Why? 
Because says he, "greater is he that 
prophfsifth — preacheth — speakcth unto 
men to edification, exhortation and com 
fort, than he that speaketh with 
tongues." The highly ciilightened A 
postle Paul values this gift high above 
others, commands those who do not have 
it, to covet it earnestly, and those who 
have it, to strive to excel in the use of 
it, 1 Cor. 14 : 12 ; for says he.. "It 
pleaaed God by the foolishness of preach- 
ing to save them that believe J and he 
would desire all his brethren to be deep 
ly iiiierested in the ca\iso of the salva 
t'.ou of the boulb of men. 

Dear readers; how is it with you? r/ 
Have you the tesiinioi>y of Jesus ? It 
!»o you have the spirit of preaching, and 
if you have the gift to preach, God will 
require it at your hands with usury. — 
Then pause and ask the question ; am I 
occupying 'with the t.ilcit GoJ has giv 
en me? Remember you can fracne no 
excuse why you should not, for there is 
iio pulitical nor ecclesiastical power un- 
der Heaveu that can repeal the Law of 
God that holds you responsible. There 
may be orders and laws enacted by men 
ro forbid you, but obedience to such, in 
preference to God's, will never acquit 
you in the day of Judgment, The har- 
vest truly is great, and the laborers very 
i'ew, then let us arouse and occupy with 
lur talents, and earnestly pray the Lord 
of the Harvest to send more laborers, 
then will it be as it was of old, when 
I hey were dispersed from Jerusalem they 
went everywhere preaching the gospel 
with power, and that alciiie with the abil 
ity which God giveth. 'Jhey did not 
have occasion to whine over the want or 
expense of books of this world's wisdom 
which laul says "Knew not God" 1 
Cor. 1 : 21, to qualify themselves to 
preach, but the qualifications then req 
uisite was to be filled with the Holy 
Ghost, the testimony of Jesus which 
is the spirit of prophecy, and the gift of 
prophecy. Then tliey did not covet or 
strive so much for temporal gifts, 
quently had more time to covet and 
strive for spiritual gifts, and thus be 
prepared with hearts filled with the love 
of God, which alone constrained them 
to seek the wandering souls of men. 

Thus we learn from God's Holy Word 
that it is the duty of every one, whom 
God has given the ability to preach his 
gospel, to preach it willingly and not by 

Oh ! for a time when every member 
in the body of Christ will arouse and 
act in the capacity which God has fitted 
them, for we read 1 tlor 12 : IS, "But 
now hath God set the members everyone 
of them in the body, as it hath pleased 
him." Then and uot till then will we 
have a building of lively stone, or a body 
of live mombcrs. 

S. iM. EBY. 

Burke, Iowa. 






Tobacco Coaisidered. 

A writer H.oscvibos tlio orijjin of to 
baccrt as follows : -'The tobacco plant, is 
a native of America The first seeds 
were carried from Fluridu to Portugal 
by a Dutchman, from whom John Nic 
ot of Nismcr, in Lanf^uedoc, (he was at 
that time ambassador ut the Court of 
Portugal) received some seed. It is 
quite probable that the plant's generic 
name, Nicotiana, originated from this 
circumstance. It has been said that 
Nicot gave the first plant to Catharine 
de Medicis. To this occurrence it 
doubtless owes its former I'Vench. name 
of hube. a la reine ( Queen's Plant. ) 

The present familiar name of tobacco, 
by which it is called over the civilized 
world, is said, by some, to have been 
derived from Tobago, a West India Is 
land. Webster traces it to Tcbaco, a 
province in Yucatan, where it is believed 
the Spaniards, in their first voyage to 
this continent, saw many of the na 
tives smoking dry leaves rolled up in an 
instrument called Tohacas. The Euro- 
peans having but an imperfect knowl- 
edge of the language of the natives were 
easily led into error by suppo.^ing the 
plant they smoked was called Tobacco, 
instead of the pipe in which they smoked 
it. So it is evident that the name was 
derived either from the island Tobayo, 
or from the province Tobnco, or from 
the not less plausible story of the Indi- 
an pipe. 

The pipe was introduced into Europe 
by an Englishman, named Kaplange, 
who learned the practice in Virginia. 
It was nearly a hundred years after the 
discovery of America, that the use of 
the weed was recognized as a fashionable 
practice in the upper circles of England. 
It was first taken to i'inglaud by Ralph 
Lane in 1586. Being used and recoai- 
mendeJ by such men as Lane, Sir Wal 
ter Raleigh, and other men of rank, it 
soon gained a fashionable reputation, 
and in an almost incredibly short space 
of time it was used by all classes of so- 
ciety. The habit was taken to Holland 
by some English students and gradually 
introduced among the Hollanders, who 
are now much wedded to their pipes. — 

Fifty years after the tobacco was 
grown in Purtuga!; the cueto n of smo 
king was introduced all over Turkey, 
Persia, India, Java, China and Japan. 
And in all countrioi wliere tobai^co is 
used, it has been estimated that ticenty 
sevrn out of every forti/ males are ad 
dieted to thq Labit. It has been ascer 

HUMAN F.A.MII-Y unc it in some shape or 


A Rev. Gentleman whilst lecturing 
on the subject of high farming, and af- 
ter e.xpaciating on the beneficent drain- 
age of the earth, he introduced the mis 
chievous drainage of man. Referring 
to the drain tiles used by farmers, he 
said, "These clay tiles are better than 
bread; they are bread maker.s. There 
is poetry in that pile of drain tiles. — 
There is life in the coarse red clay pipes 
constructed for the purpose of carrying 
needless water out of the earth ; rever 
ence them. There is death in the 
smooth white clay pipes constructed for 
the purpose of conveying needless smoke 
into human bodies ; hate them with all 
your heart. The red pipes laid in the 
ground draw off the morbid n)oisture, 
and leave'the field wavioir all over with 
yellow grain ; the white pipi-'s intro 
duced into the mouth drain away the 
juices of life, leaving behind sunken 
eyes, sallow cheeks, and pithless limbs. 
Smokers, a word in youreais : That sa- 
liva which you draw abnormally from 
the pores of your cheeks and squirt up 
on the ground — sometimes, when the 
wind is contrary, on me — that saliva is 
the drink which your Maker has wisely 
and mercifully provided, and which 
your stomach absolutely needs in order 
that it may convert your food into blood 
and flesh and bones. The precious liq- 
uor is needed in your own body and not 
on our floors and railway carriages. It 
hurts you to waste it, and is not agreea 
ble to us to get it." 

To he continued. 

.11 1 S C E L. I. A I¥ 13 O U S. 5' 


Paul, who learned his divinity among 
the angels, and had the Holy Ghost for 
his immediate teacher, tells us plainly 
that he knew but in part ; oh then, how 
little a part of that part, do we know ! 

Uiii-easonabKi <JUristianity 

Some Christians occasionally speak 
as if their pastor should know, by intu 
ition; every cuirunt event in their hist- 
ory. Hence, should they thcmselvLS, 
or any member of their family, be un- 
expectedly laid under God's afliicting 
hand, or summoned suddenly to pass 
through some peculiarly painful ordeal, 
wonder is expressed, and certain feeliiitrs 
half-choked by emotion, are ^cntcd, be 
cause the minister "has not once called," 
when in fact ho was totally ignorant of 
the painful dispensation, and knew not 
but that the family were as happy and 
as well a.5 when last he saw them iu his 
pastoral rounds. Such individuals for- 
get the way in which ilui New Testa 
ment churches acted on similar occa 
sions. They overlook the injunction of 
Heaven in the case, "Is any among you 
sick ? let him call for the elders of tho 
church." Where this comu)aud is ne- 
glected, instead of wondering at the- 
nonappearance of the pastor, the parties' 
own consideration ought to be the sub- 
ject of the deepest amazement. 


Co.NDEMNED. — Ycs, fellow sinner, 

the law of God condemns you; your 
own heart condemns you; God, who is 
greater than your heart, condemns you ; 
you are in a state of condemnation ; 
condemned and in danger of eternal 
death. How can you escape? Look 
to Christ ! Behold the Lamb of God 
which taketh away the sins of the world. 
By the deeds of the law you cannot ob- 
tain eternal life. You must enter hea- 
ven through Jesus Christ the door, if 
you enter it at all. Will you cooio to 
christ now, that you may live ? Your 
time is fast fleeing away; you are hast 
ening to meet the bridegroom. Soon 
the cry will be made, and it may be 
suddenly and unexpectedly at midnight 
behold the bridegroom cometh, go ye 
out to meet him ! And then you must, 
whether ready or not. Oh I be persua- 
de<l to prepare for that aolemn Lour. — 
Take oil in your vet^fels with your 
lamps; call upon God now, lest you call 
when it is too late, and for admiflsion 




when the door of niercj' a shut forever, 

and be obliged to hear She Savior saj 

"Depart from lue, I know you not! 

"Come to Christ now, that you n^ay be 

delivered from condemnation ; come 

DOW, that you may enter in with the 

guest.< and partake of the marriagf.- sup 

per of the Lamb. Come that Heaven 

may be your home I 

•''Mill tlie chorus of the skies, 
'Mid tlip angelie lyres above, 
Hark, their songs melodious rise, 
Songs of praise to Jesus' love." 


Tyrone City, Pa., Mayle, 1865^ 

Back l¥uilll>ei*S.— We are still 
requested to send back Numbers by 
some of our subscribers who have by 
some means failed to receive all their 
papers. We will gladly accommodate 
our patrons so far as it is within our 
power. We have now only a few of 
Nos. 11, 12, 15, 17, and 19, and a few 
■misprinted copies of No. 10 remaining, 
and will furnish to those who may want 
them in order to complete their volumes. 
New subscribers must begin at the time 
we receive their orders, and may either 
send us 1.50 aud let their subscription 
expire with the same No. in the next 
Vol. or send three cents a No. for the 
remainder of the present volume. Had 
we known that we should meet with suc- 
cess, we might have printed a larger edi- 
tion with great advantage to ourself and 
and no small satisfaction to our friends. 
We thought of this, but our limited 
means, and the possibility of failure 
would not permit us to venture. Our 
friends will bear with us. 


Brother Daniel Vaniman, A'^irdeo, 
Macoupan Co., HI., says: — 

"We believe it would be well if you 
would publish in the Companion how 
the Annual Meeting requests that its 
delegates should be chosen by the dis 
tricts aud how many ; and whether all 
queries originating in the branches 
should be fir?t taken to the • District 
Meetings are; and how tiie standing 
Committee and sub committees of the 

Ad. Meeting are chosen, &c. We be 
lieve this would b" '• "-esting to many 
brethren, as tbeie aie some, and per 
haps some housekeepers, who do do not 
undeis'and fully the order of their pro- 

Remarks. — It would we are 
quite ,'ure, be a great satisfaction to 
our younger brethren to have a better 
knowledge of the manner in which the 
business of our Annual Meetings is 
conducted. Not only would it be a sat 
isfaction, but in many cases it would be 
an actual henrfit to the members and 
the church in general. For the present 
we confess that we are unable to give all 
the desired information. We expect 
to learn something at our next meeting 
and will then cheerfully it to 
our readers. 

Brother John S. Snowberger, Mon- 
ticello. White Co., Ind., says: 

"We were this Spring blessed by a 
number of members moving into our 
district from the East ; six from the 
Clover Creek branch, Blair Co., and 
some 8 or 10 from the Lewistown branch 
Mifflin Co., Pa. Brother Adam Young 
from the Lewistown branch, is a speak- 
er aud his labors are very aceptable. — 
All the members are well pleased with 
the country, are in good spirits, and 
live to their duty. We also had an 
election of deacons which resulted in 
the selection of John D. Dilling, aud 
Daniel Mentz." 

Appoinltnoiit of Liovefeasts. 

In the district of David Rupel St. 
Joseph Co., Ind 14 miles from South 
Bend, on the 12th day of June. 

In the district of Abraham Whitmore, 
10 miles from South Bcud, on the 14th 
of June. 

At C. Wanger's 4 miles from South 
Bend, on the IGth day of Juue. 

Will some of the brethren from the 
East stop with us on their return from 
the Annual Meeting? 


On the 31st of May, in the Upper 
Miami branch, Miami Co., , Henry 
llubsam and Adam Stainberger, elders. 
Invitation extended 

On the 28th of May, at the house of 
Michael Forney, in Richland Co., 111., 
Invitation extended. 

In the Indian Greek branch, with 
C R. Baker, Green Castle, Jasper Co., 
Iowa, on the 10th and 11th of June. 

On the 14th and 15th of June, at 
Ponora, Guthre Co., Iowa. 

Near Harlin, Shelby Co., Iowa, on 
the 18th and 19th of June. Invitation 
extended to the last three by brother C. 
R. Baker. 


Brother George B. Dilling, Pitts 
burg, Carroll Co., ind., corrects an er- 
ror in our remarks on the death of 
Mr. Hoover, several weeks ago He says: 
"He was not a sod of John Hoover of 
Clover Creek, but was a son of David 
Hoover, of Pine Creek, Blair Co., and 
emigrated from thciuo i; I'luntingdon 
Co. Ind. The Isaac Hoover you allu- 
ded to moved to Kansas some years 
ago " 

Wo had learned of our luistakc dur- 
ing nnr late v..'«ii (•) the Cove, atid are 
pleased to correct it We had no ac 
(juaintancc with the subject of notice 
reterrod to. 

Our Approacbing .%.nnual 

There remain but a few more weeks 
until the lime of our Annual Meeting 
will be at hand. Two more issues of 
the Companion will be all that can ap 
pear previous to that time; and we are 
desirous of oflfcring a fcvr thoughts upon 
the occasion to which we allude. 

We allow no one to have more re- 
spect for the church of God than the 
editor of the Companion desires to feel 
Yet we cannot withstand the impre^ 
sion that after all, the churcli is compos- 
ed of fallible meu and women, yet hav- 
ing the conditional of the pftr- 
petivil presence of its author, Jes'js 
our Redeemer. It is only, tbgn. 
when the church meets the coudw. :i 
of that promise, that we dare cherish a 
full contidence in all its transactiops. 

Those who have read our article on 
the subjoct in our first specimen num 
ber, are aware that we are among those 
who believe that it is necessary, and we I 







there said ■ahsvhitrly necessary to make 
.-oiue ch'.in<re in tb*^ uinnDer of iioldine; 
our AuDual Oouiicii Meetinita. We do 
coQscieusciously believe this, add it is 
Ci ly owing to ihe respect which we feel 
t i\,'aid our elder brethren, and a con- 
. : 'ensciousness of our own weokness 
that we have delayed urging the matter 
We have patiently waited upon our eld- 
er brethren, to whom the necessity of a 
change must be equally evident. 

In order to bring our views fairly be 
fore the Brotherhood we will state that 
it is onlj/ in the business deparlment of 
the meeting that we desire a change, at 
the present. We are not now confident 
"indeed we doubt the propriety of enact 
ing any measure which is calculated to 
prohibit a general assemblage of the 
Church, on the occasion of the Meeting 
of our Yearly Council. We do not con 
tradict the idea that it is a dispensation 
of providence that his church should as 
semble once a year, as in the days of 
the Apostles, to receive a general pour- 
ing out of His Holy Spirit. The very 
ftict that we meet on the day of Penti 
cost seems to imply this expectation. — 
We have thought, that, perhaps it is by 
this means that the truths of the Gos 
pel, as taught by the Brethren, have 
been so rapidly spread over our coun 
try. We there meet from all quarters, 
and as we return to our respectative 
fields of labor, perhaps some special 
blessing accompanies us; and although 
we may not, at the time, be able to ob- 
serve it, yet we have thought, that, like 
the "leaven which a woman hid in three 
measures of meal," it may be working 
its way i^ilently into the hearts of the 
people. These thoughts have impress- 
ed us, and we would, therefore, be slow 
to advocate any measure which would 
interfere with the general assemblage 
of the churcii at least once a year. 

It is true it has its attendant incon- 
veniences to those whose duty it is to 
provide for the accommodation of the 
brethren, and also to those who are to 
transact the business of the meeting; 
but these we will meet in every impur 
tant engagement. We have attended 
I several of our Annual Meetings, and 

have conversed with the hretlneii who 
were engaged in nn"'>t'ring to the 
wants of the asse.. . k.-. multitude, and 
in all ca-'^^i wc have found them quite 
willing to discharge their arduous du- 
j ties. And as for applications we have 
not yet had any want. Delegates can 
also be procured without any great ef- 
fort. But it was not our intention to 
defend the custom of a general assem- 
blage, but simply to give a few of our 
conviction upon the subject. 


Here is where we observe a want of 
system, and with all due respect to our 
aged brethren, who have hitherto eon- 
ducted the affairs of the church, we 
would ask the liberty to offer a few sug 
gestions with a view to improvement. — 
In making these propositions we do not 
think that we are endeavoring to intro- 
duce a new order, but we think it is 
necessaay to adopt a new sjjstem in or- 
der to carry out the old order . When 
the church consisted of twenty-five, or 
even fifty branches only, it would make 
but a small assemblage to have each 
one represented by two or three dele 
gates; and it would take them but a 
short time to investigate a half dozen 
queries. We can imagine how readily 
the sentiments of the delegated branch- 
es could be received. "Brethren are 
you all agreed," and a small cluster 
could arise and assent, or with a dis 
tioct no, could negative. We believe 
that during our entire church history, 
it was a motto that "the majority shall 
rule." It is so in our council moetings 
at home, and we believe it should be at 
the General Council. This will be re- 
tained in 


Wc think the plan adopted by ths^ 
Church several years ago is calculated 
to bring the desired end, and is in every 
essential particular the same a- that 
proposed by brother C -'. ^t is on- 

ly necessary that the Church requires 
all the branches to comri'" "rith its? de- 
cisions and we will have u .'•y.-iem that 
will enable us to preserve the old ord'H- 
of transacting business. 

We will reduce the entire plan into a 

form which we hope may receive the 
attention of next Meeting : 

1 Let the church be divided into 
Districts embracing as many branches 
as may be convenient to assemble at 
one place for District Counci. Meeting. 

2. Each church is to hold an Annual 
Meeting at some time previous to the 
General Council, to consider such mat 
ters as may be referred to it by the con- 
gregations composing it, and also to se- 
lect two delegates to represent it at the 
General Conference. 

3. The District Meetings shall be 
composed of two delegates from each 
congregation, and shall have power to 
dispose of all queries of a local or spe 
cial nature ; but questions involving a 
point of doctrine shall be referred to the 
General Council. 

4. The General Council shall be 
comDosed of two delegates from each 
District, and shall hold its Annual 
Meetings, as heretofore, on Penticost 
at such place as may be agreed upon. 

The above embraces what we would 
consider, a system for a proper organi- 
zation for Church Council. To enforce 
it, it woule appear necessary to adopt a 
resolution similar to the following : 

"That hereafter no delegates from a 
single congiegation, belonging to a dis- 
trict which has selected delegates, shall 
be admitted into the General Council." 

This would have a tendency to in- 
duce all the branches to co operate with 
the District Meetings. 

We shall offer some further remarks 
on the manner of transacting busicr-ss 
at the General Council, in our next. 

The Gospel Visitor for May has been 
received. It contains among other 
'rood leading an able and lengthy arti- 
cle on Baptism, by brother Quinter, 
who is perhaps the able advocate 
"^ that ordinance, in the Brotherhood. 
/ !so a number of Notices of Lovefeasts 

which we have condensed and copied. 

— ♦♦ 

Cold prayers shall never have any 
warm answers. God will suit his re- 
turns to our requests; lifeless services 
shall have lifeless answers. When 
men are dull, God will bo din' b. 



Appolntiiienlii of Lorel^asfs. 

Ill p:iri 111 tiur ifcsut; of last week the 
Lovc!e:i8t ;<t I^ewiVlowu, is stated to be 
ou the 29 and 30, while it should bv 
on tlio 30th and 3 1st. The greater 
p;irt of our issue li:id beea worked oft' be 
fore wc received the correclion: 

I'j the Si.bde Creek hrancli, Soiiier 
get (Jo ; Pn., on the 18th of June. In- 
vitstion extended to ail aud cspecia \y 
to laboring brethren, a.s they will be need 
eo. We see a it*t of "proposed visile" 
by brother Grubili .Meyer.^ ; if not con 
fliutiug with hiji appointujeiiis we would 
be plad to have his ?^ervice. 

Bj order of elder 

Christian Lehman. 

In the Buffiilo Valley brunch, Union 
Co. . Pa , on the 3d and 4th days of 
June. Preaching to conimence at 1 o' 
clock of tlje first day. Invitation ex- 
tended to the neijjhborinc branches cs 
pecially to the uiiiii.'.ters. 


We acknowledKe the receipt of a vinl 
of Eye .solution from sister E. CI roves, 
New Oxford, Pa., which has piven us 
satisfactory relief She will accept our 

Also from brother F. Grovt:s, same 
place a vial of Compound, for tooth- 
ache, which we hope we may not soon 
have occasion to test. Nevertheless we 
feel thankful fur the i'.)tercst the broth 
er has lunnift'stcd in our welfare. 


In the JSaliiuon}- district, [funlingdor co. 
Ind.. April 22d, brother DAVID OAVLOR; 
aged VI years 10 months and 27 days. 

The decPii.scd was a member of tlie Ger- 
man Baptist •;hurch lor 40 yeiirs, and a 
Deacon for 20 years. For two mom lis l)e- 
fore liis death, he was not able lo lie in bed 
more than a few iLinulesat ii lime, in con- 
sequence (if dropsy of the clicst 'liut had to 
sit upon his cliair. lie sutlered mticli IjiU 
complained liul little. He manifested du- 
ring liis prolraeud illness the ini)>l marked 
resignation and Ionised lo i):iss fiom tliis 
world of sorrow to the world of bliss, that 
he bad long been preparing himself to en- 
joy. IJy bis death the cliurch has lost a 
faithful olTieer. and the wife a loving hus- 
band, iind the cliiidren (who arc all mem- 
bers of the church bnt one) an alVeclionale 
fallicr, and the iit-ighl'Oi hood a valuable cil- 
izen. .May we all, like bim, be resigned in 
our iiist days. Funeml services by Klder 
.John Hourman and the writer, to a large 
and Hvuipalhlziag audience. 
, " Daniel Smith. 

On Septem'.er 20th. at the residence of 
William Hess, Linn county, Iowa, brother 
i5A.\lll-.,L HK!;^S ; aged i>0 years, G monlhs 
and 8 days; leaving a companion and five 
children lo mourn his loss, and we hope 
our loss is his gain. He was tiic fallier oJ 
twelve children, and in ihe year 1845 seven 
of them died wilh ihe diptheria iu the sjiace 
of si.vieen days, lie was a kind and alfec- 
lionale h iisband, and .n loving faiber and 
much resi)ecicd friend '.ly all wiio kuew liim. 
Three \\eeks before liis death be, accompa- 
nied by bis wife, letl his home in C'liio, to 
visii his daughter in IJhick Hawk county, 
lovva, where he remained a i'ew d.iys. and 
then came to Linn county to visit his broth- 
ers, when he became very sick, and after a 
short illutss, died of congestive fever. He 
ai)peared iierfeetly reserved to the will of 
Him who knows be-t. His remains wero 
brought liome lo Ashland, Ohio, and inter- 
red in the .Maple Grove graveyard, on the 
13th of Noveraoer. Funeral service by bro. 
Jacob Grove and others, from revelalion 14 : 
13 verse. 


Jii/ rcqtieet of the ^•Gonpel Vixlor." 
Died in the Eairview arm of the Georges 
Ci-eek church, F yettc County, I'a,, .March 
18. lSG5, brother JOil.N t;OVV^R, sen aged 
72 years, 11 months and 10 days. Disease 
of the siomich and liver. He was a devo- 
ted member of ihc church of his choice for 
above 32 years. It may be said of him th,-a 
he "searched the scriptures daily whether 
these things be so,'' like tho se of Bereix. — 
They were Ids constant talk and reflection. 
His were of a very trying charac- 
ter, yet he bore them all without a murmur. 
He called for the (Mer.< of ihe church, and 
was anointed in the name of the l-ord, and 
continued in prayer till he fell asleep in 
.lesus — leaving behind liim a dear compan- 
ion and eight children, all of whom are 
members of the !-ame church, save one, to 
mourn his loss. Though a vacant j)lace 
in the church is seen, it is his great gain 
— "being absent from the flesdi, he is pres- 
ent wilh the Lord." Funeral discourse 
fro:a 2 Tim. 2 : 11, 12, by Eld. Jacob .Mack 
and .lames Kelso. 

In the same church, Jan. 3, I8G5, 
sister CATHA'tl.N'E KKf.SO, consort ufeldur 
James Kelso, aged 76 years, 8 months and 
9 days. Disease, Site lived a con- 
sistent member of the church for over 30 
years, aud bore full evidence of a living 
faith in the sure word that begets eternal 
life through perfect obedience, Funeral 
discourse from Rev. 22 : 4, by Jacob Mack 
and the writer. 

L LSI' OF .Mit.MOVri received, for subscrip 

lion lo the Cotiipauion, since our last. 

Jacob Fhrstine, Dayton, Ohio 1 50 

Henry Klessiuger " " 160 

Michael Gibble, Maslersonville, Pa. 1.00 

Roberd D. Miller, Roscoe, O. l.&O 

Abrani Funk, Warsaw, ,, 1.50 

I'eter Kinimell, Fli)eroln, I'a. l.f>o 

Cyrus Hoover, 8mitlivilla,U. 01.5 

Jacob Mack, Mnsontown, I'a. l.,^n 

.Maggie .Marshall, Haughman, Ohio 1.50 

C. (!eib, Cornwall, I'a 1.50 

James Mcl'lintock. !Sl Albins, 111. 1 50 

John McCIinloek, Liberty, 111. 1.50 

Christian Brumbangh, Martinsburc Pa 
D. M Holsinger. 

Rphraira Kensinger, " " 

(ieo. W Brumbaugh. " " 

Jos Hardman. Pierceton, Ind. 
Vr. W llelwig, Alliance, O. 
David F. Cripe, Fetherchoof's Mills Ind. 
David Vanaman, Virden. 111. 
Israel Giff.^n, Shade Furnace, Pn.. 
Samuel Ca()le, " " 

Samuel Hoffman, Scalplcvcl, Pa. 
•lohn HofTmau, " " 

John Cnsier, " " 

Abraham Weaver " " 

Klias .*5hidlcr, Huntingdon Ind. 
Henry Portice, " •' 

.Susannah Burket, " " 

B:ijbara Paul, " '■ 

S 11. .Miller. Waierlno Iowa. 


Is published every Tuesday, at Sl.50 a year, 
by Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of 
the •' Church of the Brethren," generally 
known by the name of '-German Baptists," k 
vulgarly or maliciously called •'■Ditnkanh." 

The design of llie work is to advocate 
truth expose error, and encourage the true 
Christian on his way to Zion. 

h assumes that the New Testament is the 
will of God, and that no one can have the 
promise of salvation without observing all 
Us requiremcnls ; that among these are Faith, 
Repentance, Prayer, Baptism by trine im- 
mersion, Feel Washing, the Lord's Supper, 
the Holy Communion. Charily, Kou-coiifor- 
mily lo the woild end a full resignation lo 
ihe whole will of God as he lifts revealed it 
through his Son Jesus Clirist. 

So much of the affairs of this world as 
will be thoueht necessary to the proper ob- 
servanceof the signs of the times, or such as 
may tend to the moral, mental, or physical 
lienelit of the Christian, will be published, 
thus removing all occasion for coming into 
contact wilh the so called Literary or Po- 
litical journals. 

Subscriptions may begin at any time 

For fui liter paiticulars send for a speci- 
men number, enclosing a stamp. 

Address . H R. HOLSI.N'GKR, 

'rviioNF I'l V '■* 

.bipedal i%wiict.'!<i. 

Of articles useful in their nature may be 
inserted at the rate of 25 cents a line.. 

For Male. 

A choice trad of iaml, one mile north of 
G. C.: A. L: R. 1!., Siniies west from where 
the Annual meeting was held in 1864 (in 
Wayne (?o., Ind.) 4 miles from the While 
Branch meeting .house : 300 acres of land, 
all under good fence. The land is divided 
into two farms, niost'y bottom. Fhurock 
running through the center, giving both 
farms constant stock water ; plenty of lim- 
ber, 80 or 90 acres cleared on each farm, — 
Good bain and orchard on each farm. — 
Dwellings and oiilliuildings only temporary. 
A bargain to be had. Payments : One 
half of the money in one year, the iaiance 
in ten years with inlcresa. Apply to 


MilMllc, Ilennt Co.. Ind. 





I fflliri5itia n 

BYT-r ;^. HOCiSIW3f,R. 


'• Whosoever luveth me kccpeth my coiiim;indtnent3."— Jksus. At $1 50 Pe.- Annum. 

TYBQKE CITY, PA. /TUES DAY ^^ ~¥umbe72lT 

For (he Compnnion. 
Gxhoi-ta(i»n Ut Kepentasscc. 

Arise my sniil, troni sliMiher lice. 

Ana srv. iiij oavior 111 iiieskies. 
Before lie comos with uii his hosl 

To bring the purged that once were lost. 

The way of sin thou long h.a-'t run, 
Ben«ath tlie circle of the sun ; 

If in Uial way Ihon siiU persist 
He'll sinl£ ihy soul into disgrace, 

Rely on him and trust his will 
And he will s.ive you from ;ill ill, 

Your ht;l[) in him yon ma<t a^pi»ly. 
To >efl\ reliof Ijirtore you die. 

But die to jin you surely must 
And live lo iJiid tin- imly ju>t. 

For lie h;is piircliasf^d !ifj iiid j^^'icj 
To give repentance to llie le.ut. 

Then 'scape tli« wrath, and eril sliun. 

Which your own soul so mu:;h has 
Your liei|- in him who rules the sky 

And sees your actions as they fly. 

Come then to him, ao more delay, 
Ohey his calls an I hear him say 

To yoti the wurd of truth is seat, 
In dust and asiie^ now repent. 

1 yield, I yield, to thf e my Lord, 

I wait thy iustiA'ii.ij word: 
Speak now tlie word ray sins subdue, 

Create in me all ibings anew 

I feel thy cleansing blood appl-ed. 
That i.'ssued from thy [n-ecious side; 
Tl\y clenn-;ing blood 1 do adore 
Ana hope to pra'.se Thee evermore. 

Mnrfnivf/iirr/ P<i 

Inquiry .lujivrered. 

( Contiii lU'ii from paifQ 154.) 

Brother Thiinntin tries very hard to 
build up his doctrine by exposinfr the 
names of the days and months, now in 
cotnraoD use. But all he has said on 
th?t point fails to prnve bis doctrine, 
bernui-e be iiay lay .'iside those n^mes 
arid ad'ipt others, not nf heathen orisin 
fbouij^h that would not prove his oriain 
if he is co'itending for the numerals 
only. ( ODJ^equentiy hi* exhibition of 
these names as a S'-nre Crow is de 
signed to produce an erfeet ibat could 
not be luade by argument. When a wri- 
ter attempts to ridicule a thing instead 
of explaining it be shows either that he 
is not competent to handle it, or de- 


signs creating prejudice in thnse that 

do lint iitider.stntM] it. His lalit about 

'"'" '■"■'then orij^iri of these names is 
only Cilcuiated ro ueoeiv^ those that 

liavc never bad an opportunity to study 

(he subject. 

' originated with the 

science of Astronomy. The ancient 

chaldeaMH divided the solar year into 

iiiuntbs by the twelve signs of the zodi 

ac. These divisions were made by 

01 I'Stcllaiions of styrs ■ Each constel- 

I^tiiiii goienied a month, and was cali- 

"d ai'ier bone atiimal or other h3erii- 

t;liiihic fiviirn. In this :nan:ier the 

-igns in your Almanac originated; such 

as Aries, Taurus, Leo. Go:nini, &c. Ail 

these signs and animals wore once 

worshipped as gods. As Herodotus 

tells us all the animals birds and fisbe> 

were worshipped by the lieathen. Then 

it" brother Th-".- . - • ' - 

. ^ . K ..I, ci sign in an almanac, for 

th^y were oneo worshipped as gods. 

But hnw cv.u'd that make it wrong to 

n>e tiiose signs? He tells us that we 

-lutuld uut say Sunday becau^e the 

iuatben woisliiped the sun as a god. 

]5ut his Logic is not good for it would 
make it wrong to use that word at all 
If it is wrong to say Monday because 
the moon, as Isis, was worshiped then 
it would be wrong to say uioon,for upon 
his oriiicipal it would bo honoring their 

The Greeks and Romans the most 
learned people on earth, worshipped 
more than thirty thousand gods, if hii 
tory be true. And our language being 
closely connected to theifs; we have 
thousands of words in use that were in 
eluded in their pagan cataloge ; such as 
Spring, Summer, Fall, and Winter, 
which are derived from their Fystem 
of astrono'iiy and were Worshiped by 
them as gods. 

'I'he Greeks and Romans named al 
most every thing after some of theii 

gods : consequently when they named 
tlie months and da^s they called them 
after some OOP <if thrir irt^Ac •!-..• ■• - 
thought was apfiropiatc. It was just 

the same with all the animals, birds and 
fishes, also with heat and cold, rain and 
wind; all had their gods. But when 
paganism died and they ceased using 
these names in idolatrous sense, there 
is no reason in that it is wrong 
to use these names any lnnt;er, for it 
-•laild not allow us to say horse, or ox, 
or sun, or moon, any more than Janua- 
ry or February ; because they were all 
once used in an Idolalrou.'B sense. 

On this point, brother Thurman has 
oone beyond scripture and reason, — 
iMoses did not command tbe children of 
Israel that they sbould not say river 
Nile, because it was worshipped as a 
god, or call any other object in Egypt 

sbiped it as a god. But be commanded 
thcnu that they should uot make any 
imao-es, or likeness of any beast "upon 
I he earth, or any fowl in the air, or fish 
in the sea, to worship it. Thus you see 
he differs with Moses on this point. 

Further still on that stibject be is 
wioiig because his argument would set 
aside all proper names", if their original 
mea-ning wws not appropriate to the 
thing named. While classical gov- 
erns the u.eaning of words, in al! living 
^an^uages it is presumption in biui to 
b'ame us for a meaning that belonged 
alone to a dead language, and has beeu 
discontinued for many ages. Let me 
irive you one case to illustrate bis posi- 
tion ; Saul once meant hell ; Tartus 
iiieant feathered tlien Saul of Tartus ac 
cording to his logic now means bell 
t'eathered. liut that meaning died a- 
way with the language in which it was 
used. Adam meant red, originally, but 
we us'e it as a proper name in no suoh 
.sense at this time. The same is true in 





"^N reffcreuce to nearly all names transfcncd 
\ or liaoslated from dead language. And 
^ it isalsojtrucin reBerence to the names 
of the niontbs and days. This same 
obauge^iii tiie meaning of words often 
takes place in a living language, partic 
ularly when their is a great change in 
the people using it; such us a coversion 
from paganism to Christianity, where 

-_J~ ^%<xo/i ti\. V\a iiaarl in an 

idolatrous sense, and ihciruse in anoth 
er sense gives them another meaning 
for their classical use governs their 
■meaning For the reason that we have 
assigned we shall continue to use the 
days and months and the christian cia 
as we have heretofore, until there is 
some more solid reason given, that they 
are inconsistent with the will of God. — 
And I hope what I have said will not 
offend the friends of this new doctrine. 
Ladoga, Ind. 

lobacco €on!»idered. 

{^Continued fi-om puge 157) 
Dr. Dixon says, '"NicotiQ was the 
awful agent chosen by Bocarme for poi 

killed and left no sign whereby to eon 

vict him." He further remarks, '-five 

drops of the oil of tobacco will kill a { they generally do 

large dog." 

not more. Tobacco has a strong disa traordinarily. Why did you smoke ^ To 
greeable smell, and an acid ta?te. When show off. Do all mean to show off that 
first used, it sometinjes occasions vomit- ; begin to use it ? i'o be plain anti ?ay 
in"-, &c.; but the practice of using it, : what T believe, I must say that they 
in any form, soon conquers distaste, and I nearly all do. Must all vomit the fir.>t 
forms a relish for it that is strong and | tiu'c they use it ? Nearly all. How do 
almost unconquerable." ■ you know that the primitive Christians, 

Narcotic is, "A medicine which, in : the Apostles, and even Jesus Christ, 
n)edical doses, allays morbid seusibili- ^ did use no tobacco ? You are rather 
ies, relieves pain, and produfp- -'"r j j A^.j-cirui. xubmsw « ™ „„m.c of A- 

t which, In poison doses; produces j merica, and was not known by the ori- 


stupor, coma, convulsions and, if pushed | ental pouple till about the fifteenth cen- 
far enough, death." j tuiy. But if Christ and his apostles 

Emetic is a vomiting medicine, and ] would have had it, do you not think 
cathartic a purgative. | they would then have used it ? That's 

Recapitulation. What was the j a rather deep question. But reason will 
reason that tobacco came in use 'i* Fash- answer, I therefore answer, no, by no 
ionaUe taste. Why is it used at pres- | means. All men that understand phys 
ent? Because it is /as/i('a??a6?e. Is to i iology say, 'it is a nuisance.' Jesus 
bacco a medicine '/ Yes. Is it used so was a good scholar in physijlogy, and 
generally? No- Why then ? Because Lucas was a physician. What do you 
it is fashiunnhlr Can the practice not \ think the apostles would say about the 
be denied? Yes. How? By a great i use of tobacco? I believe they would 
deal of self denial and morbid suscepti- | denounce it in the strongest terms. — 
bilities; but it is almost unconquerable. | But supposing it to be wrong to use 
Have none ever got rid of the practice? i tobacco, is it then right to raise it ? / 
Yes, many. Is any good derived from | cannot see how it can be right to 
tobacco by using it. Yes, if it is used j it since it is such a nuisance ; but it 

- ■'--■, - ■" -'• ^" — * "-'"at of those I PAYS WELL. 

who use tobacco say they use it as mea- j une question more: since tobacco is 

icine for some reason or other? Yes, j a nuisance, and the practice of it is 

What are some of hard to be denied ; how then is the evil 

those reasons? The most general (by j to be cured ? Children should be 

Another individual manifests himself j ignorant people) is ; to preserve the j taught the evils of it, and be taught to 

as follows : '-'A man who smokes is a j horilth of the teeth, or to prevent tooth | abstain from the use of it. I recollect 

fool — because he parts with his money 
for mere smoke — because he is made no 
fatter, richer, or" wiser by it — because 
for every ounce of pleasure derived from 
it, he has to pay an ounce of pain with 
interest — because he cannot stop the 
practice when he is sick of it — because 
he makes himself a nuisance to persons 
of cleanliness." 

A gentleman once asked the colebta 
ted .\bcrnothy whether the moderate 
tise of snuff would injure the brain? 
\q which he answered, "No, sir, for no 
man with a single ounce of brain would 
ever think of taking a snuff." 

A part of Websters definition of to 
bacco is : "As a medicine, it is narcot 
ir, emetic, nnd cathartic , and it pos 
sessea two additioQal powern at loust, if | 

ache. Is there any truth in these asser j that I have a few ver-ses of poetry on in- 

tious? There is in part Any thing ! temperaoce : and I will now transmit 

that will iucrciLse the flow of snliva will : them to you, and e.xpect you will teach 

relieve some tooth aches. But whjt is i your little boys to study them by heart. 

the chief reason that tobacco is used ? | Here they are : 

1 have told you already, /((.s/uo/i. But ! "I mean to be a temperance boy, 

is it wrong to use it ? Tobacco is no- Teetotal— ihat's my word, 

where mentioned in the Bible; (it is a 
native of .Xmerica, and the Bible was 
written in the Old Worjd) but we arc 
taught to be Koier and temjieratc, and 

No rum or gin shall my lips. 
Nor evil words from them be heard. 

Tobacco, too — the dirti/ ! 
My month shall never stain, 

the use of tobacco will make a beginner i For when boys once but get the taste, 
as drunk as ."spirits will, and it is a great i 'Tis hard to quit it then." 
means to promote intemperance. How GEO. liUCHEIl. 

do you know it makes a person drunk? 

Comical/, J'a. 

Christ made himself like unto us. 

Not, all, but most of these who . use it 

■say so; and as experience is a good j that he might have us like to himself, 
teacher [ will let you know that I tried | Christ's^trength is the strength of 
smoking once, and it made me vomit ex- , the Christian. 






Intemperance.— Essay ]Vo. 3. 

CoHtiuucd from pay 1-17. 
In a former Essay (No. 2) I huve en 
deavored among other things, to show 
the cause and root of intemperance; 
but how far I have succeeded in gain- 
ing iny object is for the kind reader 
to judf^e. In ihis essay I shall point 
cut CO the reader some of the duletcri 
ouscftects of this monstrous evil. The 
natural effects which follow, iu conse 
quence of its use, arc nuiuy. Since the 
Demon of intemperance flatters himself 
with the number of his unhappy vie 
tims and as it were thus, exclaims, "Our 
name is legiou for we arc many." A- 
oioDg the natural efl'ects which follow 
intemperance are disease, poverty, dis 
grace, infamy, dissipation and a multi 
plicity of evilfl which sooner or later 
surround the person who is led to sip 
the cursed cup. From this very cup of 
deception a great many of the woes and 
contentious to which poor erring man 
takes part, take their origin. Methinks 
when we contemplate in the light of 
God's holy word the distress and suffer 
ings it has brought upon thousands, and 
multiplied thousands of human families 
in all ages and countries, particularly 
in this land of freedom aud privileges, 
where Christianity, morality, civilization, 
Ac, are claimed to be the leading traits 
of character. Yet at the same time we 
tolerate one of the most detestable prac 
tices raging in our very midst. Lucifer 
with all the combined powers of the un 
der world could not, in my estimation, 
have devised a surer plan whereiu to 
deceive and ruiu the souls of men. Let 
us pause a moment, and take into seri- 
ous consideration who are the authors of 
this greatest of evils. I claim that we, 
as a christian body, should not touch the 
unclean thing, by no means, either in its 
making, vending or using. "Touch not, 
taste not, handle not," aud thus set an 
example for all mankind to follow. By 
following guch a course the evil would 
soon bo put away. But I am afraid 
there are still those who confess it to be 
an evil aud at the same time, in some 
way or other, are aiding either in mak 
ing, selling, or using it; or are for mere 

lucre's sake furni>liir.;r the ^n-ain, and 
then apologi /.o and s:iv others will do so, 
and why may I not dn likewise; since 
it is an evil and will be carried out at 
any late — with or without my assistance. 
But remember, fellow mortal, we are to 
be an example ''in word, in conversa- 
tiou, in charity, in .-pirit, in faith, in 
purity," and I contend, in our dealings 
and in everything we do. We must be 
temperate. The very nature of alcohol 
id deceptive, utter deception, and for 
this reason alone we claim it to be very 
dangerous for sober men to use it as a 
common drink. It creates a dangerous 
aud intemperate appetite aud thus leads 
to drunkenness and ruin. The creator 
has seen fit to furnish us with a common 
beverage, namely, water, one of the 
most essential and useful gifts found in 
nature. Water, which is to be found 
in such great abundance in all the hab 
itable parts of the globe, was in my hum" 
ble opinion intended by the Creator as 
the great beverage for all his living crea- 
tures both man and beast. It is fre- 
quently called the poor man's beverage, 
since it can at nearly all times be ob 
tained without money and without price. 
But pardon me, dear readeis, if I wan 
der sometimes from the subject proper. 
The effects. — I have carefully inves 
tigated the past historical records of in 
temperance, and have found abundant 
facts which go to prove my position to a 
demonstration — facts which if related 
in detail would be almost heartrending 
to the lover of temperance. According 
ing to statistics, the quantity of ardent 
spirits drank every year in the United 
States alone 'u sixty million gallons. 
What think ye if a!! this poisonous stuff 
would be collected into one common 
reservoir and always kept full for the 
use of all classes of men, poured in 
continually from the cellar of the mer- 
chant and the distillery of the farmer ! 
And what suppose you would be the ef- 
fect could you behold with your eyes 
five bundled thousand driinkards stand 
ing around this great body of polluted 
drink ! while some aro, laughing, and 
drinking, aud cursing, as if it were the 
very author of their being ! while oth 

crs are staggering t'> and fro, and .=on\e, 
and not a few, too, lying prostrate on 
the ground ! deprived for the time of 
their reason, ani thus bring themselves 
on a level with the swine of the Cold ! 
What degradation ! What polution 1 
V\ ould it not be sickening to behold such 
an unhoh sight ? 

But tliis is not the case. Thin evil 
has spread itself all over the land like 
"tlie waters that cover the mighty deep.* 
Notwithstanding this; does it make it 
any better if the enormous quantity of 
ardent spirits is not confined to one place 
but sent all over the world and sold by 
the hogshead, and thus introduced into 
almost everj' family (save those who 
touch not the unclean thing) like the 
frogs of Egypt have crept into every 
house. This cursed cup has polluted 
everything with which the drunkard 
comes in contact; his house, hi-s furni 
ture, his very bed on which he sleaps; 
it has polluted his person, and w^at is 
worse than all, it ruins his soul ; and 
thus disqualifies him for happiness and 
eternity. The sufferings which the 
drunkard brings upon his own head are 
not a few. But in spite of all, he con- 
tinues the unholy practice until he sinks 
into an early and untimely grave. Per- 
haps at an early life he was led in the 
practice of drinking a little, thinking it 
does him good and not seeing the dan 
ger and gulf of misery before him, bat 
continued the practice and increased the 
quantity from time to time until the 
drunkard's habits were fully established . 
In thfe middle of life he fills a drunk- 
ard's grave, to the sorrow of his friends 
and the astonishment of his neighbors. 
He was once a kind father, a good neigh- 
bor, a confirmed christian. Instead of 
being a blessing to his family and the 
community in which he lived he became 
a burden to both. 

To he continued. 

The nature of a sea! ia to make things 
f^ure and firm among men; so the sup- 
per of the Lord is Christ's seal ; it ia his 
privy seal whereby he seals and assures 
his people that they are happy here — 
that they shall bo more happy hereaft«r 
— that they are everlastingly beloved of 
their God; aud that nothing; shall be 
able to separate fliem from him who is 
their light, their lifo, tholr orown, tbejr 
all in ail. 


For the Companion. ; suul) veliemeut dechiiatious of victory j you ; how patient thbj are with you j 

Death of a ESiotli^T. i over deatli and conquest over the grave i how they love you in spite of all your 

(^Cont!ni:cd frum pn(/e 141 Ho knew that no grave could hold him ill temper, or rudeness; how th'-iightful 

The narrative further tells that Jesu? long: no worms consume him entirely ; they are for your comfort, and be you 
wapt. His humane nature as weak and r.oshruud forever wind his bady , thoughtful fur theirs Be ever ready to 

frail as othera, pave "vay to ^ricf, and I We heard by faith the voice of Christ i oblige them ; to perform any little office 
with groans he bowed himself before the I saying to all believers; ''Come forth," for them, that lies in your power. — 
sepulcher. ' and in that great and miraculous iovita | Think what you can do for them, and 

The Jews who were around were af ; tiim he was included The monster if they express a wish, be ready to grat- 
fected by His grief. They saw how | death lay stingle^s at his feet; by faith j ify it if possible. You do not know 
sincere be was, and said one to another he rises a victor over the tomb. And I how much happiness you will find in so 
'•Behold huw he loved him." After he \ we are gUd that the same hope and pre i doing. 

arose he commanded that the stone i cious consolation remains to every child | I never yet knew a happy and respec- 
should be rolled away from the door of of God The glorious truth which i ted man who was not iu youth kind to 
the cave in which Lazarus was sleeping , Christ taught to those weeping relatives his sisters. There is a beautifol song 

Martha as yet uninformed as to the Sa around the grave of Lazarus, is calcula 
vior's purpose, remonstrated and declar ted to crown our fears and remove our 

which says, 

Be kind to your sister, not many may know, 

d.. J 1 J 1 J II T,, ... !• 1 Tlie depth of true sisterly love, 

that decay had already commenced. | sorrows. The resurrection is peculiarly ^he wealth of the ocean "lies futhemd below 

But Christ still persisted, His couute a christian doctrine; it is peculiarly wel ' The surface that sparkles above . 

nance which a moment since was full of come to the christian heart and gives 
sadness and bathed in tears, was now j endurance and strength to the chris 
beaming with heavenly confidence. It tian's faith. Infidelity may at once de 
seems tome, brethren and sisters the j ny its truth; unbelief may cavil and 
man had disappeared and the God stood I urge objections, but I will believe and 
before the tomb. ; rest upon it my hopes of salvation. — 


Ross oi lie, liid. 

For the Companion. 

Baptism for the remission 
of slus. 

Brother Holsimjer : — I notice somo 
The stone was taken away and after Bles.'cd are they that have part in the i remarks in an article written by G. W. 
oflferiog a short prayer to heaven the j first resurrection, for on such the second English to which I take exceptions. He 
Savior cried; "Laza-us come forth !". death has no power. Dear Brethren tays "When Peter on the day of Penti 
and the dead man obeying the voice of I and sisters, in view of such a glorious i cost saw the young converts rejoicing 
his master comes out of his tomb. Here ' doctrine can we not say with the poet! in a Savior's love he cried out," \\ ho 
is God a.s plainly seen as was the man a \ I can repine at death no more, can forbid water that these may be bap. 

^ 1 c i^ J • ' .u ' But wi 111 a cheerful gasp resiga »:„»j jb... 

moment before. God conquering oeath , ^^ ^^^ ^^;^ j^,,g^,,„ J ^,/^ ^J.^ j tized, La. 

overcoming the grave, and gaining aj These d_\ing witlieiing limbs of mine, | Now in reply to this I would say 

j Feter did not use any such lan(jua(je on 

victory for his friend and follower. — < 
What heart has not been made to mourn ■ 
by having the bands of nature broken ' 
To that heart comes the joyful intelli- ; 
gence : "Tijy brother shall rise again" j 
on the morning of the resurrection. — i 
This corruptible must put ou incorrup j 
tion , this mortal must be arrayed in im \ 
mortality. The resurrection of Christ | 
is the pledged proof of our resurrection. , 
"If the dead rise not then is not Christ 
raised, and if Christ is not raised your | 
fuitb is vain. But now Christ has risen , 
from the dead and became the first j 
fruits of them that slept ; for since by ! 
man came death by man come also the 
resurrection of the dead ; for as in Adam ' 
all die, even so in (yhrist .shall all be j 
made alive." In view of such a heart 

Let worms devour my wasting flesh, 
And crumble all my bones to dust. 

My God shall raise my frame anew, 
At the revival of the just. 

Break sacred morning through the skies. 
Bring thai delightful, dreadful day ; 

Cut short the hours, dear Lord and come 
Thy lingering v\ heels how long they 


•Our weary si)irits faint to see 

The light of thy reiurning face. 
And hear the languMge of those lips 

' the daj/ of Pentkost ; neither is there 
any evidence of a full pardon of sins 

outside of an obedience to this very im- 
portant commandment. 

He says "Peter did not thiuk of wa- 
ter baptism washing away their sins — 
Their sins had already been washed 
away " How does he know that, their 
Where Ciod has shed his riches't grace | sins were already washed away, wheu 

Peter commanded them to repent 
and be baptized in the name of Jesus 
Christ ybc the remission of iiitsl I do 
not think they believed their sins were 
already washed away, because they were 
at that very instant of time crying "men 
and brethren what shall v:e do ?" They 

IlH<te then up<in the wings of love, 
Rouse all the pious slet-piuir clay. 

That we may join in heavenly joys 
And sing the triumph of the day. 

At'hfiind, Ohio. 


He Kind to your Sisters 

lioys, be kind to your sisters. You | ^g^e then and there convicted of the' f » 
may live to be old and never find such ^^j,,,^ ^^ ^,„,if^,inp ^^e Lord of Glory, K ^ 
cheering doctrine, it is not surprising tender loving friends as your sisters. — ^nd all the pangs of terror bad just seiz- )s\ 
that the .Vposile should launch out into , Think how many things they have done ed hold of their guilty consciences. 







V\ Of ali uieo on earth tLcse were the 

r\ men to toll what lu do, und I veril}' bo 

lieve Peter told them just what to do, 

viz ; to repent and bo baptized fur TuiiJ 
not become of) the renii.xaiou of sins. — 
Tbij biiu-ft me to my .tn) ject, to wii'.e- 

IIow are they born again? Christ 
tells Nieodenius, exeept a tuaii be boro 
ajiain he cannot see nor enter the kinsr 
doni u!' heaven. "Ilow can a man when 
ho is old be b'lrn ai^'iin ?' Nicodenius 
iippiopr iutelv inr|uires. ''lie niust be 

The design of bapti&iu ; and 1 shall de ' born of waUr and of tiic spirit, in order 

peud simply on tbo word of God. 

In the first place I shall appeal to the 
commission ; ''Go ye therefore and 
teach all natioos baptizing tbeui in the 
name of the Father and the son and 
of the Holy Ghost." Matth. 28 : 19. - 
This instruction to the iipostles informed 
them how to proceed Tliey were first 
to teach the nations; 2nd it tells them 
when to baptize them, viz : — after they 

to attain tu this new birth. S -• testities 
Christ the J^ord of Glory ; so lestihts 
I'eter, to whom Christ gave the keys of 
the kingdon> 

In speaking of the commissloii Mr. 
Vi. says. "Oh, how often do we bear 
men try to mystify it to suit the doc- 
trine of their sect or party " 

I agree with you there my friends — 
I have heard men say baptism is not for 

are taught; and also how this ordinance i the remission of sin ; that it is not one 
is to be performed. -'Go ye into aU j<^f the oodiiion.-i of pardon; that it faa.s 
the world, preach the Gospel to every ] no relation to the new birth &c. AL 
creature, he that believeth and is b«p | though the hmguago of the commis.'siou 
tized shall be saved ; but he that be is esoeediugiy plain no ambiguous 
lieveth not sball be damned." Mark words are used. I am well aware of 

16: In, 16. 

the fact that I have barely hinted at 

This is the main key to the design of j the subject; but more anon, perhaps 

baptism. ! 

Did the apostles act aeeording to the j 
Instruction of the Savior? I answer 
by refering to all their subsequent | 
course they did ; as in acts 2nd we have 
Peter preaching Christ and him crucifi 
cd risen and ascended on high &e. Now 
when they heard this they were pricked 
in their hearts, and said, mea and breth 
reu what shall we do V They heard 
they believed, repented and were bap- 
tized, for the remission of sins. This is 
how the atoning blood of Christ is ap 
plied : not outaide of obedience, but in 
obedieooe to all the re(juiremeuts of the 

In proof of this I ag:iio appeal to 
this same Peter ; -'Seeing you have pu 
rifled your souls in obeijiiKj the truth 
tbirough the spirit unto uu feigned love 
of the brethren, see that you love o{i« 
another with, a pure heart fervently, be 
ing born again not of corruptible seed 
but of incorruptible, by the word of God 
which liveth and abideth forever." Ist 
Peter 1 : 22. For all flesh is as grass. 
But the word of the Lord endureth for { 
ever, and this is the word which by the 
Gospel is preached unto you. 


Pahiii/rUf III. 

For tlic Companion. 

Our country is flooded by a sea of 
pernicious literature, ooiuing under the 
head of -'Novels," "Romance," &c. — 
Not only the long yellow backed works 
are (bjectiouable, but those whose "blue 
and gold" catek the eye, and whose 
striking title pages lead the fancy cip 
tive. The latter o!is.-i are genoj'ally writ 
ten by imthors whose pens have won fjr 
them a reputation-— by those who are 
skilled in drawing pen pictures, and un 
der a semblance of truth hide the most 
fatal errors. The poison may be slow, 
but it will be sure and deadly in its ef 

Novels are calculated to inculcate 
false views of life, atid engender a taste 
for romance; every trivial circumstance 
and trifling incident is magnified by tlu; 
devotees of fiction into decrees of fate. 

Many persons of brilliant intellect 
spend their precious time over the lu 
ring pages of soojc thrilling two volutned 
tale of wild adventure. Not only the 

light of day is thus spent, but the mid- 
night oil is burned; and not till the 'l-'' 
morning dawns, doei the charmed vi.'^ 
tiiu lay aside the book to get repose. I 
knew ajoung lady who had thus waft- 
ed her time until her overexcited imag- 
ination gained the mastery, and tho 
light of reason went out ere she hnd 
reached the summer of her days ; ehe 
still lives a warning to those who are 
rushing onward in the courfoof sin -I'ld 

i do not condemn all light HteratTire. 
Some of it is beneficial as a relaxation, 
just as amusement is beneficial to the 
man of toil. What I would urge upoo 
the young of this day is : do not reed 
tn excess-do not let the sparklitig frothy 
b'jbbles intoxicate you. Pan! f;ajg : ba 
temperate in all things — surely if tcna 
peranee is needed anywhere it is here, 
for the evil is wide-spread and so subtle 
in its influence, that ere you are aware 
it has obtained complete sway over vour 
mind and heart. Satan finds au easy 
entrance when the sentinels .sleep; there- 
fore be on your guard, keep j'our feet 
from straying in those forbidden paths 
which lead ro inevitable destruction. — 
The mind borne away on the wings of 
fancy revels in unhallowed fields of de- 
light, and ever returns, shorn of its 
strength and less capable of enjoying 
in life's stern conflict. 

The habitual novel reader is seldom 
found by the bedside of suffering, or in 
the house where mourners pour forth 
their sorrows. His tears are shed over 
imaginary woes, and his sympathies ex- 
pended over the sufferings of an ideal 

Why do you seek to feed the iin mor- 
tal mind on husks, when there is rich 
food scattered broadcast over the earth 
— since you have the world's richest 
thonghts and most learned researches 
to feed upon, you gureJij will not design 
to pnrtnke of less costly food. You have 
rare j/enins in the literary world, which 
teach "lessons in life" in a spirited and 
instructive style; — hot bettor, ten thou- 
s-ind times better thnn all those, you 
have the Word of God, the Book of 
Books ! — What need you more? 




For the Companion. 

L — roll Liberty. 

Libert}' is a blessing well wortliy to 
obtnin To be liberated from our siDs 
is, perhaps, tlio highest seuse of the 
term, nsid a state of being for which we 
should all strive, aud it is a glorious 
cotisolaiiou to kuow that it luay be at- 
tttined to. Christ, the great Liw-giver, 
has broujiht from beaven a perfect law 
of Hbert}, aud by obejinj^ that holy 
I'iw, we ujay be set free from all our 

Liberty, iu u litoraiy sense, is a great 
blessiug. but what is it compared to 
that perfect law of liberty which liber- 
ates OTir Souls from death, hell, and the 

— FOR Obedience. 

Having been liberated from the arch 
enemy of ?ouls, if we now submit in obe 
dience to the holy mandates of heaven, 
as obedient children, we have the prom- 
ise that we can obtain that which 
we all so much desire. "There remaiu- 
eth, therefore, a rest," &c. Glorious 
promises indeed are those which our 
Savior has brought down from the shin- 
ing courts to those who obey him. 

When we look about us and see the 
mHlti^ude of God's human beings, run- 
ning the giddy rounds of sin and diso- 
bedience we are led to inquire, whether 
this people believe that there is a God 
to obey ! or whether they think man is 
but a living being that moves, and acts 
upoH the stage of life, for a short time, 
aud then passes away into oblivion. One 
would eertainly infer the latter. It is 
only, then, by being liberated of this 
ftaW faith, and yielding obedience to 
that "moro sure promise' that we 
may re«eive the benetits of the LOVE of 

V — KOR Victory. 

Victory is perched on the banner of 

kll God's people. Tlie man that doeth 

B.11 that in him lies to please God; he 

,tbat ehooses that which nhall not bo ta- 

^ keti away : ihut man ha.snlieady jiaiiied 

I, a victory; though be be Lufl'otlcd -..bout 

' '/ ^y *'^*^ world ; though he be pcrsocu 

/' .■.>^ ted; everf if lie Be put to doetli, yet will 

he gain a victory over his enemy. Those 
who persecute the true followers of 
Christ, will find to their sorrow that they 
have lost the day, aud that those whom 
they have labored to injure have gained 
the victory, and are reaping the fruits 
of the LOVE of God, which they have 

E — FOR Eternity. 

When wc are crowned with victory 
then comes eternity. First we are lib 
crated from the power of the devil, then 
we yield obedience to the Great Head 
of the Church, then we shall gain a 
victory over our sinful ways aud appe 
tites, and by continuing in the love of 
God, we will have the promise of eujon 
ing an cternitij of bliss, and singing 
praises to him whose LOVE ha? saved 
us. It will be perpetual duration of 
joy. Never will it cease. When mill 
ions of years have passed it is no near 
er its end; and when millions of mill 
ions of million.* more have rolled their 
ample rounds it will be but just begun. 
It is not within the limits of our com 
prehension to fathom the boundless space, 
which is contained in this one word, 
Eternity. May we so live that we can 
have an admittance into that happy 
kingdom of eternal glory. 


Martin&hurg, Pa. 

Selected for the Companion. 

Friendly llints. 

"Think over what you said." 

Reply — ''U I I never tbougUt auy more a- 
bout it." 

Softly we are in the presence of our 
Savior our prince of truth and life. — 
You know the Jjord gave us all a ''watch 
word.'' Then say not, "I think no more 
about it." We .shall be brought to give 
account for what we say and do, for our 
words are the actions of our tongues — 
Review your conversation all you can. 
Was it year.s or months ago, or yester 
day. Did you advise, entreat, encourage 
or reproach'^ think over it. Were tliey 
strangers or kindred, vagabonds or 
saints, poor or rich, male or female, lov- 
er or wife, parent or child — think over 
it, and pray O I child of God for it is 
written "IJy thy words thou shalt be jus- 
tilled, and by thy word;! thou shalt bo 

M. J.TIIO.M.\S. 
/Vcs/oH, West Va. 

Iv O € A L. lHATTEas. 
Tji'one City, Pa., May 23, 1865. 


At the request of bro. Isaac Meyers, 
tFie foliowine appeal is made to the El- 
ders of the Churches, embraced in the 
middle district of Pa. : To either con- 
firm, or amend the nomination that has 
been made for delegates to represent the 
district at Annual n>eeting in June. It 
seems said brethren are willing to go if 
sent, and backed up by the churches. 
The time now would be too short to 
consult the churches ; it is presumed 
the Elders, knowing the sentiments of 
their flock,'?, might judge hovr far they 
are allowed to act for the church, and 
report accordingly. As soon as tbis 
comes to hand, let the elders determine 
for, or against the nomination made, 
and send their report forthwith to bro. 
J. K. Hanawalt, McVeytown, MifBin 
county, Pa., and he can then notify bro. 
D. Keller, &c. I consider myself safe 
in saying, that our church will endorse 
the nomination, and back the delegates 
iu all necessary expenses. Brethren, 
attend to the matter without delay, so 
that a fair understanding may be bad 


Avoidance. — VVe have received 
a number of articles on tbis question 
since closing its discussion. Among 
these are several which claim admitance 
on the strength of their authors having 
been misrepresented. We expect to 
meet several of the writers at the Annu 
al Meeting, and perhaps we may give 
them a hearing afterwards. U was 
quite unpleasaut to us to find occasion 
for closing the discussion. We had 
hoped that our brethren would confine 
themselves to reasoning only, and uot 
suflfer themselves to be led into sophis- 

Several writers have assumed more 
the character ofa Jesuit or quibler than 
that of au humble disciple or sincere 
teacher. We had expected better / ^ 
things of our brrthreu. We bad tho't !;' J 
they hU loved c;ich other, preferred one 
another, and would not thoroforo take! 



\ ^uivaiilaiie nt' i ne aiuitlii'tB UmjiUJifie, and 
) if one would fiiil to tleiuoniitrate or 
substaiitiafe his pu--itio(i. ho would (^xor 
ci?e solf denial awd surrender the pnint. 
Instead of this several have entered up 
on and would wish to continue a split 
liair," sat-iii<:;a-l, "diomoud cut diamond 
controversy, which we cannot permit — 
"But you have admitted some such" 
.s:iys on, '•'and to refuse others permis 
sion to reply would bo unfair." We 
come fuch have been admitted, but it 
is one of our principles to stop as soon 
as we discover ourself on the wrong 
road ; and we must therefore asK those 
brethren who feel themselves •unfairly 
dealt with by an opponent, to bear it as 
a necessary chastisement. 


Our contenipiit.t<t>d jouruey to 
the Annual i^Ieeting 
We purpose, God willing, to leave 
here at 6 58 P. M. on Monday, 29th 
inst. By tuesday morninjj;, between 
the hours of 4 and 8, we expect to ar 
rive at Columbiana, Ohio, where we in 
tend to make a short call with our breth- 
ren, and friends of the Visitor family. 
We will remain there ^t farthest only 
until the eveniner train. Our next 
point will be Goshen, Elkhart Co. Ind., 
where we wish to pay one more visit to 
o\jx ajred, and at last iuforniafion bevere- 
ly afflicted tjrandmother Ritz. We 
have not yet determined the route, but 
are under the impression that we can go 
fey rail from Ft Wayne direct to Goshen 
Will some kind friend post us on the 
matter? We shall remain there but a 
few hours, and then proceed as rapidly 
as possible, and s/rive to a'rive at For 
eston. Ogle Co., 111., iu time to attend 
u Lovefeast to be held in that vicinity 
on Thursday, June 1st. We shall then 
1)0 at the disposal of our friends nnd ac- 
qnaintances until time to (itfcend the bu 
siness session of the ujeeting, after 
which we shall devote our entire time 
to the duty of gathering information for 
our readers, and immediately upon the 
adjournment of the Council shall pro 
coed directly home Those who intend 
to transact business with us there will 
please couimit it to paper, as we shall 
not be able to charge our memory with 
' anything more than with a report of the 

meeting We think we have a good 
memory but it may be overcharged. 

Sjlli^'l*. — Just as we were clcsing 
up we received a letter fiom brother F 
\'. Loehr, stating that our grandmoth 
er also is dead We sh:dl not tlierefore 
go by way of Goshen, but stop only at 
(/olumbiana, and arrive at Forrestou on 
Thur>day morning. 

Our Aniiunl lYIetting* A- 

g'aill.— Our space is too limited to 
dwell largely and we will therefore offer 
only a few hints in reference to obtain 
ing a decision upon a query, after the 
meeting has been properly organized. 

1st. We would allow perfect liberty 
of discussion, but would permit only 
one to speak at a time. 

2ud To decide a question, .we would 
require the delegates to vote for or a 
gainst, and not only against as has been 
generally practiced heretofore. By the 
old manner of requiring those who are 
opposed to a decision to manifest it, it 
is much easier to gain the passage of a 
measure. Indeed we have thought H is 
quite unfair, as it considers all who do 
not manifest their opposition as being in 
favor of it. 

We hope those who have mr)re knowl 
edge and experience, will lend their aid 
in perfecting some olan that may be ac- 
ceptable and useful. 

Brethren sending for missing Nos. wil 
refer to them by their No. and not by 
the date. 


Brother Jacob Mack, Masontown 
Fayette Go., Pa., says: "O how care 
ful we should be in contending with 
each other upon disputed points, that 
we let "brotherly love continue." But 
how often does it happen otherwise, and 
brethren say what they have to take 
back again, or smooth it over in some 
way, which amounts to the same thing. 
O, haw glorious the result woud be, if 
we as brethren were united in love and 
and harmony, and with our shoulders to 
the chariot wheels of the religion of the 
Redeemer, and thus all, as one man, 
ou'shing together. What could we not 
do? May the Lord hasten the time 
when such will be the result." 

Ill yiHir re:iKivks on the soldier's letter 
in No. 17 you made a mistake in regard 
to the parents of Isaac Hoover, doc'd. 
I-Ie was the sen of brother David and 
sisrer Polly (or Mary) Hoover, and not 
of brother John and sister Eligabeth 
Hoover, as you have it. The Isaac 
[loover you have reference to has been 
a member of the church for a good ma 
ny years, and is living in Kaiisa.s. The 
friends of the deceased wish to have the 
mistake corrected. 


Huntingdon, Ind. 

Brother Hohinyer ; — I wish to cor- 
rect an error which I saw in No. 15, 
concerning the troubles to which we 
had been exposed in Virginia. It sta 
ted therein that a little town called Day- 
ton was entirely burned. That is amis 
take; it was not burned, but principly 
all the houses and barns within two 
miles around were burned A good 
many might wonder at the statement, 
as they never heard of it. I do not 
wish to have anything published that is 
not correct for it is bad enough as it is. 

Midway, Q. 


IVotices of Liovefeasts. 

In the West Branch congregation, 
Ogle Co , III., on the 1st day of June. 
Haldane station on the III. Central R. 
R., two miles from the place of meeting 
will be the stopping place. A hearty 
invitation (o all. 


In the Salem Meeting house, Sandy 
Creek branch, Preston Co., West Va., 
on the 10th and 11th of Juno, to which 
an invination is extended to members of 
adjoining districts, and also to members 
coming from Pennsylvania and other 
Eastern States on their way to the An- 
nual INTeeting. 

(Written for the ChurehV 


In the Crawford County branch, O. 
at brother Henry Sellers, nine miles 
west of Bucyrus, on the 17th of June. 
Invitation to all who desire to be with 



.— r^ ---^'— '■— ^^-^^-^-ifgh- 



irist saith nut) t'ae:;i : ''I cauie 
ill llio r'uhteoii-i, but, .sinners to 

2cni ]>ible fjiiestion. 
I tliink the New Testament is .is 
iiiur-h the !iw of God to U'^ now, as t!i(; 

repeiMance ;'" .Mark 2: 17. Whoarethe | Old Tcstiuncnt w:i>^ in the predhri^ti i.i 
ri^rhtooiif he cmne not to e^!l?— M. J. j ,.,•;,. JUf. ()\^ Ti-stjiiiicnt Law was <riv 

e ., by (i'xi, t" the peojilo throui/h Mo 
ses. Th« New Testsfiierit l^aw w-is uiv 
en, byiJod, lo tie iieoplo, ihrouiih lii.> 
^on, Jesus Ciiriht, God bfir.e the; -jurhor 
<pf both, they are both the J^aw of God, 
in order. Thut is, each in its order. — 
The Old Law went into fulfilliuent, then 
the New linw was instituted. Jftid. 

2. ]s it proper to prwy "Thy King 
dom cc»;ne?" Has not li>.e Kinj:;doin of 
Chri.-<t already eonie ? — L. H. .'^llLLKil 

it. Matthew 23 : 15. the Savior Si>y.s : 
"Woe onto you scribes* and I'haii.-ees. 
hypocritos, for ye compass sea and land, 
to make one proselyte, and whco he is 
made, ve niak'- him twofold more the 
child of hell than y,)ur6<'K'es." A pros 
elvte ia n concert; why m he two-fold 
mure the child of hell than he thut con 
\ert.s him i* — Jos B. Si^nr, 

4. Why was Paul thankful fur not 
haviijir baptized'' — IbH). 

Ansveer*^ to Piizzlcr< and 

1st Scriptural puzzle iu No. 17 

Christ being of divine nature, and the I At the liousc ol in.-; soa -in-Iii>v, brother 
God of Nature, could by the exercise of I '^^^^i'' •^^"'"g*'!-. near Ooshpii. K'.kbart Co.. 
,. •^,, . .., , I Ind.. April 0th, HKN'IIV mrZ: au'eA Ul 

hi." Will render himself invisible, or 

cause the eyes of the people to be with- 

?.r(i Bible (|neslion in No. 17. 

'J'lic old Testament is spoken of, "For 
it is writrei!," flhat is iti the law of the 
old Testament) "Cuisei is one th^t 
continiieih not in all thiuL'S which arc 
Wiitten in the Book of the law (of Mo 
ses) to do tboiti — TvL J. 


tendinpr Annual Meeting. See, our contem- 
plated journey. Ac. iv visit by tatbcr (D. M. Hohingerj 
whom we were all ver\- glid to see. He 13 
on his way to llarrisburg, where he expects 
to join brother Gr.ibill .Meyers in a minis- visit lo Ciiin'oerl.ind Co. He will re- 
main with us ovLT night and in the morning 
resume his journey. Had a pleasant 
coaversalion and I hoj)e proritable consul- 

Salurdnij. 20lh. — ]iy miscalculation of the 
time we failed to get father off on the mor- 
ning train, which may cause him a great 
deal of inconvenience, and gave nie much 
uneasiness. Sho\ild lie fail, by our neglect, 
to meet any oi' the api)ointments, Uie breth- 
ren will not too severely- censure us, for we 
have alr;'ady suffered consi^'erably. 

Had a call by friend Joseph D. Kshlcraan, 
who is not verv well. 

E^ 5 E': 1!9 

held, ae ill the case of the two disciples 
who walked with hitn after his rosurree 
tioii, aud thus pass throufzh the mid.-t 
of his enemies unobserved. — L. II. 

Ist Bible questioij in- No 17. 
The Scriptures define sin as being a 
violation of the Ir.w of God, which is 
sin, the wages of which is death. For 
iii.otancc, Paul says : "He that cometh 
to God must believe that he (God) 
is (exists) aud that he is a rewarder of 
them that diligently seek him. Akso, 
that "that which is withont faith is sin,'' 
.\gain, "He that belicveth not shall be 
damned;" He thai believeth on me 
hath eveii-isting life.'' In order to be 
paved we must come to God, and in or. 
der to come to God wp must believe and 
obey. But perhaps a clearer deflinition 
of sin is thi.s : — Sin is to do what is for- 
bidden, or to leave undone what is com- 
* "^. manded ; which, however, amounts to 
) about the sauie, viz ; — a violation of the 
law of God whether by commission or 
omission. S. L. Ft;NnKitm:ur.. 

years, 4 mom lis, aud i days. He leaves 
behind an aged widow, and a larjiC poster- 
ity of children, grand-thildren and great- 
grand-children. The editor of the Ci>/n- 
P'lnioii is his gnind-son and nam-sake. 
HK.VIIY R. Holsinger. May be rest in 

il.-SruK .Mu.MvV8 received, for subscri|)- 
J lion lo the Companion, since our last. 
Lewi:' Klack, Congi-ess. O. 1.50 

.J H. ti rman, Sinking Springs, O. 1.50 

liet)ecca bandis, Ephrita, Pa. ■ 1.50 

Deihl and (Jroves, New().\tord, I'a. 2.00 

.John J. Milltr, West Alexandria, 0. 1.50 
Kniamu'l K»-vser i'oit Providence, Pa. 1,50 
I,. M Solleni)crger, Mt. Carroll. 111. 1.00 

1). 1). Horner, .loiies. Mill. 



Diivid Lantz. HageiStowu 



.lohn Holler, " 



Fiederick Dllling, " 



.James, " 



\Vm, DruU. 



Mary Dilling, '' 



•Aliraham 'I'eeter. " 



John H. Reploplo. Doublin. " 


M . .\lyer. Bareviile. I'a. 



Editor's Diary. 

Tuesdny Mny Wiih. — Up to time. Paper 
not so interesting as we woald have wished 
it, as it lacks several departments. Was 
informed b}- letter from father, of the death 
of my grandfather. 1 had fondly expected 
to £:ee him once more in this wbrld. when 
on my journey to the Annual Meeting; hut 
death has robbed tne of this pleasure, and it 
is only now in the hope of the resurrection 
that we can look for a inci'iin^-. .Sec Obitu- 

Weihitsi/iii/ 17//i.— Had a visit liy an old 
school mate (C. Hmaltz.) who lost an arm in 
defence of his country, on the 20th day af- 
ter lie entered the service. Il< had been 

T/nir.iday, I8l/i. — Dovoteil principly to wri- 
ting and correcting manuscript. 

Fridarf, 1!)(A. — Was informed of the death 
of a fellow craftsman (James V Lytic). 
Had a letter from Uncle David Holsinger, 
Forecton, HI., wilh directions to find bis 
borne, nnd invitation to visit there when Bt- 

(«pecial i\o(ice»i. 

Uf articles useful in tlieir nature may be 
inserted at Ihevate of 25 cents a line. 

We have struck a nrw plan for making 
live fence witli White Willow. For circu- 
lar aud particulars send two ]josloge stamps. 
Liberal deduction made to agents. None 
need apply for agency without good refer- 
ence. .Address, L. .M . i-'OI,LKKBKHGKB, Mt, 

Carroll, Carroll Co.. Illinois. 

For Sale. 

A choice tract "1 lau.l, oce mite uorth of 
(■;. C. A. L P.. b'ie> wc.-t from where 
the Annual luteLiu;,' was held in iKiU, (in 
Wayne Co.. Ind.) 4 miles from tue While 
Pranch meeting house : 300 acres of land, 
all t.iuier good I'cnce. The land is divided 
into two farms, mostly bottom. Flairock 
running through the center, giving both 
laiiu.'-' c(uistanl stock waler ; plenty of tim- 
ber, 80 or 00 acres cleared on each farm, — 
(lood barn aud orchard on eacli farm. — 
Dwellings aud onlbuildings only temporary. 
A barg.iin to be had. Payments : One 
half of the money in one year, the iaianco 
in ten years with intorcsa. Apply to 


JUillviUt. Henry Co.. hid. 





n ir:Tiiiiiit 


The siinws are ofoft"- — ihfl \''y liiini 
Hiis loosed ii:; bold, und f'ie.»d oui- lind. 
Tlie streams rush lorUi rejoiced to bn, 
IfiMff taptue bonds, once laqfe set fre<'. 
Tho bujf bee I'mjiii any to liny, 
For hoardod sweets dotii wing her ",vay. 
From every, from every brake. 
New signs of lite und joy awake. 

The swelling buds and leaflets green, 
Are breaking from their wintry .^screen. 
Tho feathered race from sunny climes, 
Are making glad with merry chimes. 
The sky above, and earth beuoalh, 
Are decked with smiles, fair Beauty's 

Tlie world is' glad and why should we, 
God's crowning work, in sadness be? 

LA nit A, 
Morgantowa. Wful Vii. 

^ViH ¥e also Go Away? 

•'Thru sua/ Jesus unlu (lie twelce. — 
Will ye also go aicny ? Thtii Simmi. 
I'eter answiYed him. L^rd fn wh'jin 
shall we (/(j ? Thou hnst thr wnnls i,J 
eternul life.' — Jon.v 6 : 67, t)8. 

Theso Words were oceufinnefi by a 
remarkable nilling off .itnoiiii the fol 
iuwer^ oi our Lord. 

The vrords ut'oiir text are very afi'ec 
tiu^; uiatjy ut'liis uoiiiiuai uLsoipie.- hav 
iog left him, he puts tho queatiuii to 
the twelve disciples, "will ye also f);o 
away'''" Will jou folluw their exum 
pie, or will you abide with tue !' Peter 
iu the name of the, dreading the 
thougiit of leafing, answered, Lord to 
whom shall we go? TLuu hast the 
words of elerual life." We can never 
expect .soach happiness from another; — 
and he answered well ; for those who 
forsake christ will never mend them 
selves, go where they will. The words 
oiay be u-efully applied to our,-*olves. — 
1. us consider ,Jf;su-i as putting tlie 
e question to every one of us ; and 
uay We With Peter's sin oerity make the 
viiKf reply. 


iidmenis." — Iesuh. 

At $1.50 Per Annum. 

TUESDAY MAY 30, 1865. 

Number 22. 


■lidor the question — 

.i->.t:-.' away '("' This qnes 
V .- (lut. ;o persons who had profess. 
e i .-.i.iie regard for Christ, Tiiey had 
seoii his nii>'avrl"N witli admirati 
iiad beard his preaching with 
and they had crossed the Lake to meet 
him. Again ; the same question there- 
fore as put to us supposes a professed 
regard for Christ, as set before us in the 
Gospel for if we have not in some sense 
come to him, of course we cannot for. 
sake him. 13ut as thtf people of old fol 
lowed him from false motives, and with 
wrong views, it may be proper for us 
to consider what it is that makes many 
liuiong us profess to follow him; and it 
i.-^ plain that the little profesBion which 
some make, is the mere effect of custoui 
I'hey are christians because their par- 
ents were such, and because their neigh 
borsaresuch. It is the religion of the 
iMiuiitry, and were these people in Tur 
kfy they would be Mohamedaus. The 
iiiflueuce of superiors, or friends some 
times brings theiu to hear the Gospel, 
and the love of novelty keeps them un. 
der it for a time. 

Self interest and worldly advantage 
make other men professors, as the peo 
pie referred to in our text followed 
christ for the loaves and fishes; but if 
a persons religion has no better founda 
tion than these afford, we wonder not 
at his Apostacy. Sooner or later, such 
professors will go back and follow Christ 
no more ; and the world abounds with 
temptations which will be fatal to those 
who have not "the root of the matter," 
in them. It may be profitable to point 
out soite of these. 

Persecution frightens some. 

Our Lord has bid us expect opposi 
tion in following him; for they who will 
live godly iri Christ Jesus shall suffer 
persecution. We must take up the 
cross, if we follow him and those who 

sit not down to count the cost, wjll te 
offended when the trials come. If re- 
lations aud friends are angry and frown 
upon them; if superiors and employers 
lidrav; tbtif favors ; if their neigh 
... ridicule and laugh at them, then 
they begin to repent of becoming relig 
ious. They regard man more than God. 
aud resolve to be religious only so far as 
may consist with their worldly ease and 

Sulphxir Springs, 0. 

Askiug Father. 

A gentleman of fine social qualities, 
always ready to make liberal provision 
for his children, a man of science and a 
moralist of the strictest school, was 
skeptical in regard to prayer, thinking 
it superfluous to ask God for what na- 
ture had already furnished ready at hand 
His eldest son became a disciple of 
Christ. The father, while he recognized 
a happy change in the spirit and de 
portment of the youth, still harped up- 
on his objection to prayers as unphila. 
sophical and unnecessary. 

"I remember," said the son, "that 1 
once made free use of your pictures, 
specimens and instruments, for the en- 
tertainment of my friends. When you 
came home you said to me, 'All that 
1 have belongs to my children, and I 
have provided it on purpose for them ; 
still, I think it would be respectful al- 
ways to ask your father before taking 
anything." — And so," added the son, 
"although God has provided everything 
for me, I think it is respectful to ask 
him and to thank him for what I use." 

The skeptic was silent; but he has 
since admitted that he has never been 
able to invent an. answer to this simple, 
personal, sensible argument for prayer. 



For the Companion. 

Reply to tbe Aus^'er on Sacred 

On 129th MgQ of tlie Compnni'on, 
there is an answer to the question con 
ccrning brother Thurmau b Sacred Cal 
eudar. The writer says : "Our ac- 
quaintanee with brother Thurman for 
bids that we should think he had any 
intention of doing wrong by publishing 
his writing against the practice of the 
old brethren," t^c., and further says : 
lie should have brought these things 
before the Annual Meeting instead of 
publishing them to the world;" &c , 
which course, it appears to roe, would 
be very reasonable and right; for there 
is the only place we have to decide on 
questions to preserve a union through- 
out the brotherhood. The brother ap 
pears to be very mild and fair in his an 
swer so far; and so far as I have the 
answer, I have read with candor and 
with much interest, and am anxious to 
«ee the ballance of the answer and 
to know the brother's name; as I ap 
prove of his zealousuess for a union in 
the Church ; and also can unite with 
the brother to pray God for more broth 
ren who will engage in the great miss- 
ion of man's reconciliation to Ood. I 
hope therefore that all the questions that 
have been asked through the medium 
of the Companion, will be presented to 
the Annual Meeting and there be deci- 
ded on, according to the scriptures of 
divine truth. Flowevcr, we caunot all 
attend to tbe Annual Meeting, and to 
get the answer whether Thurman is right 
or wrong in his writings, without any 
scriptural proof would not satisfy us all: 
because we are not to place our trust in 
man. The Annual Meeting should aud 
will decide right, if governed by the 
spirit of God. But we learn from the 
word of God that in the last days iniq 
uity shall abound, and the love of ma 
ny shall wax cold. So wc consider it 
would be very unsafe for us to be gov 
erned by the Annual Meeting without 
investigating for ourselves. The broth- 
er thinks that brother Thurman has 
manufactured a good name that will de- 
ceive many. Why so brother ? Do we 

not consider all the institutions of God 
sacred ? Where is Thurman's Calendar 
that he claims to be governed by that 
Calendar, which is writren, as it were, 
in the heavens, by the finger of God ? 
Gen. 1 : 14, If the old i'atriarchs did 
not reckon time according to that meth 
od what method did they use ? All the 
difference that I can see between them, 
if any, is the unhappy race of Adam 
reckoned time from the fall of man un- 
till the promise drew uigh, when God 
enjoined it upon his people to reckon 
time as at the beginning. Now this 
does not prove that the old Patriarch 
did not observe those lights, which God 
placed in the firmament of the heaven 
to divide the day from the night, and 
let them be for signs, and for seasons, 
and for days and years. Gen. 1 : 13. 
I must uuiiclude, as I fear I am impo- 
sing too much on the readers of the 
Companion I hope some other abler 
brethren will take up the subject and 
write upon it, in the spirit of meekness, 
free from prejudice; and I pray God 
to help us to reason together as breth- 
ren, until we will all speak the same 
thing, and be of the same mind acd 
judgment in all things. 

Snmnut Ind. 

{Translated from the Gi-rman.') 
The Tears of Christ. — The human 
ears of the Son of God arc to me un 
unspeakably momentous, dear and pre- 
cious. The tears of Ilim, before whom 
I lie abased in dust, and cry, "Thuu art 
my Mtdiator, my Redeemer, the lover 
of my soul." — Happy am I to find their 
record in the hi.story of his life. For 
every tear I would tune a song of praise, 
and weep a flood of loving, grateful 
tears And this I would do because 
His tears show me the heart of Jesus 
in such a light as 1 can never weary of 
bel'olding it. 

It was seldom that Jesus wept when 
others were by, and then never that He 
might draw the eyes of men upon Him- 
self. His tears were always the fervent 
utterance of His heart- Thus he wept 
over Jerusalem, whose exceeding sor 

rowful fate He foresaw, and the sacred 
sadness of His soul brought the unhid 
den tear to his eyes. Thus he wept 
when he met the sorrowing of his friend 
Lazarus. ! how sweet the witness, 
given by these tears of friendship, to 
the tender pity of the Savior's heart. 
But oftenest the Savior wept alone, un 
noticed even by "his own," alone with 
God — Perhaps some glimpse of these 
lonely tears was given his deciples. At 
least Paul tells us that he, in the days 
of his flesh, i. c. during his humiliation, 
ofl'crcdup prayers and supplications with 
strong crying and tears. Doubtless 
there was many a Place of Tears in and 
around Nazareth, and throughout the 
length and breadth of the land, where 
his weary feet wandered in Bethany in 
Jerusalem, and the country round about. 
Aud above all, there appears a Place of 
Wciqjinu at Geth8emane,.on the Mount 
of Olives, and, perhaps, at Golgotha 
too. Places where hot tears were shed 
by the trembling, exceeding sorrowful, 
wrestling, bleeding Redeemer, the Self 
&acj-ificinij High Priest. How would I 
kneel, aud fall down, and worship him, 
whose tears have purciiased grace, for- 
giveness, life, and happiness. 

The chief interest to the believer is 
the exceedingly great and eternally ef 
fective reward of his tears. There, 
where no lime shall limit us, as we shall 
learn more of this than here we can ev- 
er know. And nought shall hinder us 
from singing unto him, who has wept 
for us and our salvatiou, a ceaseless song 
of praise. In the njeanwhile, at my Re 
deemer's feet, who now no longer weeps, 
I pray that his body, meritorious tears 
may hallow my tears of penitence, while 
I ponder in this vale of faith. — Prcshi/ 


IVot Of f Itc World. 

TiiEUK is no just mode of life, no 
true holiness, or fruit of holy living, if 
we do not carry the conviction, by our 
self denial, our sobriety in the matter of 
show and our withholding from all that 
indicates being under the world, that we 
are in a life separated to God. There 
fore, his great call is, "Come out from 





mong them and be ye separate and 
touch not the unclean thing, and ye shall 
be my sons and daughters, saith the 
Lord Almighty j" and there is a most 
profound philosophy in this. If we are 
to impress the world, we must be sepa- 
rate from sinners, even as Christ our 
Master was, or at least according to our 
human degree as being in his spirit. — 
The great difficulty is that we think to 
impress the world, standing on the 
world's own level and seeking its appro- 
bation. We conform too easily and 
with too much appetite. We are all the 
while touching the unclean thing, bow- 
ing down to it, accepting its law, eager 
to be found approved in it. God, there 
fore, calls us away. Oh that we could 
take our lessons here, and plan our life, 
order our pursuits, choose our relaxa 
tions, prepare our families so as to be 
truly with Christ, and so in fact that 
we ourselves can say, each for himself, 
"the prince of this world cometh and 
hath nothing in me." And this, ex- 
actly, is our communion with Jesus; we 
propose to be one with him in it. In it, 
we connect with a power transcendant, 
the Son of Man in glory, whose image 
we aspire to, and whose mission, as the 
Crucified on earth, was the revelation 
of the Father's love and holiness. 

We ask to be separated with him and 
set apart to the same great life. Our 
communion is not on the level of our 
common humanity, but we rise in it ; 
we scale the heavens where he sitteth at 
the right hand of God ; we send our 
longings up and ask to have attachments 
knit to him ; to be set in deepest, holi 
est and most practical aflanity with him; 
and so to live a life that is hid with 
Christ in God. In such a life, we be 
come partakers also of his power. — 

For the Companion. 


How sad, solemn, and striking it is 
to stand by the side of a corpse and be- 
hold the pale form, and then reflect for 
a moment and think how near the time 
may be at hand when we, too, shall lie, 
pale, motionless, and dead. 

It must indeed be an almost deadly 
stroke to part with a companion, with 
whom they were bound by the tie of na 
turc and with whom they had lived per 
haps for years, so dearly and closely uni 
ted : and now for the resistless hand of 
death to cut them asur.der. IJut it is a 
cheering consolation if we can have a 
hope that they are gone to a place of 
rest. How consoling it is when our 
friends die to think that they are at 
ease ; that they have left this world of 
troubles, trials, and temptations, and 
have gone to a world of peace and hap- 
piness, there to dwell at the right hand 
I of their maker, and company with the 
Holy angels. But on the contrary it is 
a bitter separation to part with friends 
who have not prepared themselves for 
the great change ; who have not "made 
their robes white in the blood of the 
lamb," and therefore have not the prom- 
ise of rest. 

Seeing then that death is so certain 
how necessary that we make prepara 
tions, so that when ho comes we may 
meet our God in peace. 

Dear brethren and sisters, although 
we are beset with many bitter trials let 
us not be discouraged ; they are for our 
good and will attend us as long as we 
remain in this world, we read "whoso 
ever God loveth hechasteneth." 

Then let us try to live faithful until 
death, for the promise is not at the be 
ginning, nor in the middle but at the 
end. If we are faithful in Christ it mat 
ters not how soon death comes — if we 
are prepared the sooner he comes the 
sooner will we be at rest. then should 
we not strive to reach the highest point 
of pertection in Christ possible. Anoni/. 

To be full of religions zeal every 
where but in our own houses, and to 
profess great anxiety for the spiritual 
welfare of others, while we are very 
negligent ' respecting those who more 
especially appertain to us, and who are 
more immedi;itely, by providence placed 
under our core, is a very fearful mark 
that all is not well. 


Satan recks it little whether he pre 
cents our duties or perverts them. 

Hints to Pi'eiicUers. 

The following we clip from the Phren 
olo(jical Journal. If there are any 
preachers among our persuasion, whom 
this will touch, we hope .they will en- 
deavor to improve by its expositions. 

Preachers need to be taught good 
manners as much as any other class of 
people. They have passions like other 
men. Jealousy and envy exist among 
them. They are afraid of each other. — 
They avoid each other, and prefer to be 
alone. They love to be set off in a dio- 
cese by themselves. They love inde 
pendency and isolation that they may 
dominate a little kingdom of their own 
They prefer to occupy their own pulpits. 
They do not like competition. They 
do not like to be put upon the pillory of 
comparative merit. They loye classifi- 
cation but not in the lo^r orders. — 
While merciful to all other men, they 
are not merciful to one anpther as preach- 
ers. They criticise one another too se- 
verely. They disparage and depreciate 
too much. They make too many invid- 
ious comparisons. — This is very bad 
manners. While it is right and need- 
ful, with the right spirit and within 
proper bounds, that they should criticise 
and compare and cudgel, they should 
stand up like a wall of fire for each oth- 
er's defense. They should remember 
that the field is large, and that the Lord 
has a place for every preacher to work 
in. Laborers in the vineyard of Christ 
have always been few. Why not then 
hold up every faithful brother till he 
falls into his own proper niche of use- 
fulness. We should all be a band of 
brothers, ever ready to extenuate, and 
to mollify, and to soothe, and to encour 
age, instead of whispering each others 
faults and magnifying one anothers de- 
fects. Far better to love, and praise, 
and elevate, than to hate, and disparage 
and deri'gate. We should always be 
ready to say of each other, "With alj 
thy faults I love thco ntill." The com 
mou good of our race demands this of us 
And besides, our behavior towaid one 
another will indicate the measure of our 
reverence for God and Christ. 

Procrastination is the thief of time- 




Tyrone City, Pa., May 30, 1865. 

I*OCtvy. — We wish to say a word 
to our metrical coutributors •which oth- 
ers ueed not notice. Poetry is a pecu- 
liar style of presenting sentiments which 
flow direct from the heart of the author, 
and clothe themselves in his moat fa 
miliar words and phrases : hence it is 
u vain for another to undertake to im- 
prove a poetio production. Poetry is a 
spontaneous production of the miud just 
as corn is a voluntary production of the 
soil. But as the soil is susceptible of a 
higher and more productive state, than 
that in which Nature has handed it over 
to man, so the mind may be enriched 
and although it may still bring forth the 
same fruit, or the same kind of fruit, 
yet it will be richer in quality, and more 
abundant. We mean to show by this 
that all improvement in poetry must be 
sought for in the mind, the attribute, 
the source, in short in that which pro 
duces, and not in the thing produced. — 
Au editor can no more improve the 
quality of another man's poetry, than a 
miller can improve the quality of the 
productions of the farmer. He may 
wash, sift, rub, &c., thus removing what 
may not properly belong to the intended 
produce, but in quality it remains un- 
mproved ; and if he is obliged to make 
a good grist he must draw from anoth 
er man's garner. This he should not 
be requested to do Our relation to our 
poetic friends bears a very striking sim 
ilarity. Wo have on hand a number of 
articles set in verse, of which wo cannot 
possibly make a good job ; and by send 
ing them out imperfect we may our 
reputation. Our friends will therefore 
not insist upon the publication of what 
they may consider pretty good poetry. 
We shall give attention to all contribu- 
tion of that class, but desire to exer- 
cise our own judgment as to the pro- 
priety of publishing. 

In this connection we will also say 
that we prefer not to insert poetry in 
connection with obituary notices- We 
have made this n rule and have so far 
adhered to it. 


Dear brother II hingcr. — My chris- 
tian salutation to you. You sent me 
the Companion when you commenced 
publishing it, but not being much at 
home last winter, 1 failed in reading the 
same regularly. Of late I believe you 
stopped sending it, but wish you to con- 
tinue sending, for I am well pleased 
with it, and would wi.'^h it was found in 
every brother's house, instead of other 
light matter, such as comic almanacs, 
novels, and a variety of stuff; and also 
would like to see it aud the Gospel Vis- 
itor in those houses of our brethren 
who are opposed to anything and every 
thing aside from the Bible. 

I said in the Gospel Visitor, that 
when printing was first invented, the 
sacred pages being the first fruits there 
of, Satan was mighilty enraged and 
threatened to destroy the person or per- 
sons that did the work; but failing in 
his design, the art of printing becom- 
ing public property, he turns about ma- 
king use of the same art in publishing 
Creeds, Catechisms, Discipline, articles 
of faith, etc , flooding the world 
with the works of man's invention, so 
that the council of God might be dark 
ened. This has been carried ou from 
year to year, and from century to 
century, until this day; therefore 
I concluded that if our enemy uses those 
weapons of the press we should double 
our energy to meet him at least with 
equal force, and redoubled vigour, aud 
therefore if several millions of sheets 
were printed and distributed weekly to 
counteract his (the devil's) designs, 
there might be many a soul rescued 
fjom the snares of Satan. 

It is evident that we who are called 
to preach the Gospel, can uot fulfill this 
uiif^sion to its full extent, for reasons 
well known to the brotherhood. The 
main and principal one perhaps is that 
each one of us has to provide for his 
own household, that he may uotbe worse 
than au infidel. And when another 
passage of scripture declares "lie that 
if tHUgbt by the word, let hito commu- 
nicate of every good thing to him that 
teaches," this declaration is not so well 

Now seeing that neither the press 
nor the ministry is sustained as it might 
be, were it properly understood and ap- 
preciated, I resolved for my part to ex- 
ert myself to the utmost, though it 
would co.*t me sorae self denial. I there- 
fore disposed of my home in Indiana, 
and moved to the state of Michigan, of 
wliich you say in a eommnnication that 
there is no organized ehufch of the 
Brethren. Having visited the south- 
western part of the State last June, ^h« 
particular spot was Little Bear lake, 
near Bloomingdale Centre. Vanbureo 
Co Twelve members were all that 
were living here. Having spoken here 
saveral times, I returned home and in 
answer to the earnest entreaties of the 
people came back in the winter, and 
spent four weeks in going to and 
fro, preaching the word (as it appeared) 
to great satisfaction to the hearers ; at 
the same time finding out whether I 
could stand the climate, which was from 
twelve to fifteen degrees warmer or mild- 
er than Indiana. 

Being satisfied that much good can 
be done here I settled on a small piece 
of land, and with God'."? help I try to 
declare the Gospel truths in their sim- 
plicity. There are now between 25 and 
35 members within the bounds of those 
12 mentioned above. Brother Jacob 
Thomas, a speaker from Hancock, Ohio, 
moved in here with his family. There 
will be a communion about ihirtj miles 
south of this on the 18th of June next 
near Dowaginc M. C. R. K., in the 
neighborhood of brother Joel Barnhart 
and brother John Stretch, both speak- 
ers. I would say to ministering breth- 
ren come aud help us, The harvest tru- 
ly is great and the laborers few. Sup- 
ply the North, look up the scattered 
sheep — bring them into the fold. lu » 
short time the cry will come from the 
South ; the time may bo short; much 
i.s yet to bo done ; let it be done speed- 
ily ; that we may be able to work to bet- 
tor efi'ect, let us work more harmonious- 
ly ; let us be subject to one another; 
let UB not despise council given by the 
body ; let us feel concerned for the 
whole; go to conference throw in curl 





I m Miifii 1 1 

^ F M m \ 9 



mite wheu 'oeeded, and not be pufled 
up in our own estimation. If tliis were 
not so much the case, with both young 
and old, of our ministeriug brethren, 
there would be more harmony and less 
trouble. Pardon me mj dear brethren, 
since I have come unintentional on this 
point, when I probe it a little further 
towards the bottom. I have occasiunaliy 
in the "Visitor" tried to trim and prune 
at the outside, or in other words, work- 
ed at the outside of the house, and 
now if 1 should take hold of some of 
the furniture that is worse than useless 
for the purpose of scattering it to the 
wind, I hope you will not be offended 
when 1 speak to those brethren, who, 
when they, Like king Saul, were little 
in their own sight, were raised up to be 
leaders of his people, but, like him, 
waxed great, and therefore set up their 
own will to the detriment of the Lord's 
cause. How many brethren are there 
who exact implicit obedience to their 
council, buCare not willing, many times, 
to submit themselves!' How often do 
we see that in church council the com- 
mon members feel timid to express their 
own mind, when it would perhaps be dif 
ferent from that of the leaders 3 and 
how often are members grieved on ac- 
count of one or the other of the speak- 
ers using up too much time, and if they 
take the courage to advise him, he only 
sneers at them. Would it not be much 
better that the conduct of those who 
are to be an example to the flock, would 
be mild and lovely, in meekness and 
loveliness, highly esteeming one anoth- 
er ? When will that jealous spirit of 
Cain, that can not bear his brother's of- 
fering to be more acceptable than his 
own, be pntunder our feet or cast behind 
us ? Many a brother that had run well 
for awhile, and was dearly beloved by 
his members, has become an object of 
disrespect and a burden .tu the_ church. 
Perhaps I am too severe, if so let some 
other brother take up the bright side of 
the subject, and leave me at ridding out 
of the house that which is is ofl'eoaive, 
or at least give ic a kind of overhauling 
and leave the balance to some more ex 
perienced hand. 

Now dear readeis, what I have writ 
leu I have written out of pure motive, 
as I trust. "Finally, brethren, whatso- 
ever things are honest, whatsoever 
things are just, whutsoever things are 
pure, whatsoever things are lovely, what 
soviver things are of good report ; if there 
be any virtue and if there be any praise, 
think on these things." 


Bloomivgdnle Ceritre, Mich. 

Brother Umanuel Keyser, Port Prov 
idence, Montgomery Co., Pa., says : 
"Having lost (through death) my com- 
panion, T have been visiting somewhat 
among the Eastern churches within the 
last year. But at the present time my 
labors are principally confined to the 
Green tree (.lohn H. Umstead's) and 
the Philadelphia Churches. I love to 
hear from our brethren in the different 
churches; and may, if desirable, and if 
there is no other correspondent to your 
paper in our part of the country, write 
for it occasionally." 

There is no other correspondent from 
your parts, and should be happy to hear 
from you frequently. 


Brother David Bowman, Hageistown, 
Ind., sendsjus 8 new subscriber &§12.00 
for which he will accept our thanks. 
He asks : — "Please inform me either by 
letter or by notice in Companion, wheth- 
er you will publish the proceedings of 
District meetings. If you do I want to 
send ours for publication, having been 
directed by the meeting to do so. The 
reason we have doubts in the matter is 
this ; You proposed in your prospectus 
to do so. on the one hand, and on the 
other hand we notice the Annual Coun- 
cil rather advised against it." 

You are right, the Annual Meeting 
did advise against it, and that is the 
reason we did not publish any reports of 
District Meetings. If the brethren in 
Annual Council can see any good reason 
why the proceedings of the District 
Meetings should not be published, we 
will cheerfully submit to their decision, 
but W8 confcfcs we cannot see any. — 
However, until that advice or command 

is revoked, we shall not consider our- 
selves at liberly to publifh such pro- 
ceeding'?, though wo would desiro to do 

Answers to Puzzlen and 


3rd Scriptural I'u/.zie in No 17. 

In my opinion the weapon usod w»« 
the "sword of the Spirit." "And they 
overcame him (the Dragon) by the 
blood of the lamb, and by the word of 
their testimony ; and they loved not 
their lives unto the death." R»v. 12: 
11.— ?1. J. TuoMAfi. 

2ad Scriptural Puzzle in No. 17. 

"And Elisha the prophet called one 
of the childien of the prophets, and said 
unto him : g'rd up thy loins and take 
this box of oil in thy hand and go to 
Ramoth Gilead : and when thou comest 
thither look out there Jehu the sou of 
Jehoshaphat, the son of Nimkhi, and go 
in and make him arise up from among 
his brethren, and carry him to an inner 
chamber; then take the box of oil, and 
pour it on his head, and say, Tbna 
saith the Lord, I have anointed the king 
over Israel : then open the door and flee 
and tarry not." 2 Kiugs 9 : 1, 2, 3. 
— Master John ^y Worst. 


3rd Scriptural pnzzle in No 17. 

The puzzle seems to be taken from 
the 12 Chap. 7 verse of Rev. From 
the reading of the preceding verses of 
the same chapter, it appears that the 
I hriotian church is represented as - 
woman clothed with the sun, &c., and 
brought forth a man child which is an 
emblem of the whole family of God. — 
Christ's followers have often done so 
under the cruel dospotism of Popery ; 
worshipping in the night, in woods or 

"he war spoken of I contend does 
represent perscution in the Church of 
Christ ; and Michael and his angels the 
Lord Jesus Christ aud his true follow- 
ers. The 9th verso explains what (ho 
great dragon is, and his angels I contend 
is the papal power. I think it will not 
be a very hard thing to find cut what 
kind of weapons the parties used. Road 
the book of Martyrs. 


Aihland, Ohio. 







•4th Bible questiou iu No. 17. 

Why is Peter called a rock? Ads. — 
Jeius says to Simon thou shalt be called 
Cephas, (John 1. 42.) a Striae, word, 
signifying a. stone. Again — Mat. 16 : 
18. Thou ait Peter and upon this 
rock I will build my church," <fcc. Pe- 
ter, Petra or Petre, is a Greek word and 
also signifies a rock, a stone. Now to 
the question — Why is Peter cnll a rock? 
A rock is firm, durable. — This express 
ion was preceded by the ({uestion : "But 
whom sa} ye that I am ?" when Simon 
Peter answered : "Thou art the Christ 
the Son of the living God " Peter's 
answer was fully to the purpose; it was 
truthful and firm, and was in harmony 
with the everla.sting principles of the 
Gospel. Jesus says, "Heaveu and 
earth saall pass away but my words shali 
not pass away." And again, "my 
words are spirit aud they are life." Pe 
ter's answer, or confession, was charac 
teristic of the same features. Ilence, I 
think it was in cousequence of Peter's 
truthfulness iu this answer, and his 
firmness in the faith of Christ, and his 
spirit of zeel, energy and endurance in ! 
promulgating and defending the doc- \ 
trine of, in a spirit of humble 
boldness, that caused Christ to call him i 
a rock. Upon this rock (firm, truthful 
confession) I will build my church, and j 
the gates of hell shall not prevail against 1 
it, i. e. over come, or upset it. The j 
church will finally triumph. — S. L. 


A Query. 

When was the Passover to be killed, 
in the beginning of the 14th of the first 
mouth or at the close of it ? 1 dont 
think we can read anywhere in the Bi 
ble that i't was to be killed after sunset 
as Tburman has it : but "in the even- 
ing at the going down of the sun." That 
I would understand to be between three 
o'clock and sunset, or between the ninth 
and the twelfth hour, about the time 
V our Savior expired on the cro.s.s, or a» 
'yl least the time the soldiers pierced his 
J pide. If the 14th cuinmenccd at sun?f t 
"yi) it would also end at sunset; this move 

caused the feast of the Passover to fall on 
the 15th. 

Read Numbers 33rd chapter, 3rd 
verse ; it would there appear it was cat 
ea ou the 15th (if the day commenced 
at sunset ) It is there .said : 

' They departed from Rameses in _the 

first month; on the morrow after the 

PtsEover the children of Israel wentou 

with an high hand in the sight ov if 

the Egyptians. 

Unless it can be proven that they 
staid a day and a night after the Lord 
smote all the first born : which is not 
very likely : for they were to eat it in 
haste, and moreover the Egyptians were 
upon the people that they might send 
them out of the land in haste. 

Will some brother please answer my 
questions through the CamjjaaioH. 

York Suljyhtr Sp)-in(/s, Fa. 


A Query on Epbeslans 2:1,2. 

''And you hath he quickended who 
were dead in tresspasses and sins, where 
in time past ye walked according to the 
course of this world, according to the 
prince of the power of the air, the spir 
it thut none worketh in the children of 

The information I desire is this: in 
what way has this prince power over 
the air ? Is the spoken of the devil ? 
and has he power over the atmosphere 
Will some kind brother or sister give 
their understanding on the above query. 
A Cure for Deceit. 

A brother sends us the following, 
printed in label form, nnd displayed in 
capital and di.iplay letter : 

Take the spirit of "fraternity" enough 
to mix with an equal quantity of truth 
and purity of feeling. Add to this an 
ounce or more of "Respect for yourself." 
Drink frequently, and mix with a few 
leaves of "honest respect," carefully 
skimming therefrom all "meansouled 
hypocrisy," and "wicked intent " 

Symptom : — An intense itching of 
the iikin to do as much mischief as pos- 
sible to every one around jou ; a n'tul 
absence ol true regard fur others ; and 

a great desire to "swim" yourself at the 
expense of "sinking" your friends. A 
love of "flattering" everybody, aud an ^ * 
entire absence of one good requisite for 
an honest character. 

It is highly necesBary that open exer 
cise (candor) should be frequently ta- 
ken ; always keep on the sunny side of 
"truth" and a constant ramble in the 
fields of "good-fellowship" will allay all 

symptoms of this dangerous complaint. 


A brother from Adams Co., Pa., who 

takes a great interest in the Companion , 
and who has sent us a number of short 
items, wishes to know whether he is not 
troublesome. We can assure him he is 
not but on the contrary he is always 
welcome to our table. W'e are always 
glad to receive contributions, selections, 
and correspondence from every quarter, 
if our friends could only understand 
that we do not wish to print everything 
we receive. We like to cull, and the 
larger the pile the more probability that 
we can make a good selection. 

Beautiful Ans^vers. 

A pupil of Abbe Sicord gave the fol- 
lowing extraordinary answers: 

"What is gratitude?" 

"Gratitude is the memory of the 

"What is hope?" 

"Hope is the blossom of happiness." 

"What is the diS"erence between de- 
sire and hope ?" 

"Desire is a tree in leaf, hope is a 
tree in flower, and enjoyment is a tree 

in fruit." 

"What is eternity?" 

"A day without yesterday or tomor- 
row — a line that has no end." 

"What is time?" 

"A line that has two ends— a path 
which begins at the cradle and termin- 
ates in the tomb." 

"What is God?" 

"The neces.sary being, the sun ofe- 
tcrnity, the merchant of nature, the eye 
of justice, the watchmaker of the uni- 
verse, the soul of the world." 
"Does God reason ?" 

"Man reasons, because he doubts ; hr 
deliberates — he decides. G«d is '.in 
ni-iicnt lit- ntver doubts — lie there 
fore never reasons." 






For the Companion. 


Where he is io be found 


Where tlu- children to our Lord 
[jive according lo his word — 
Worship God, all with one mind, 
There the Savior we may find. 

Among llie group, who indeed, 
Chaist's commission always heed, 
Will be found our blessed Lord, 
For be says so ie his word, 

I?I I S C E L, I. A IV E O U S. 

Selected Fur The Companion. 

Tearful Eyes- 
"Grod will wipe all tears from their 
eyes " The expression is one of cxqui 
«ite tetideniess and beauty. The poet 
Jiurns said he never could read this with 
out being affected to weeping. Of all 
the negative descriptions of heaven 
there is no one perhaps better adapted 
to produce consolation than this. This 
is a world of weeping, a vale of tears. — 
Who is there of the human family that 
has not shed a tear? And what a 
change it would make in our world : if 
it could be said that henceforth not an- 
other tear would be shed, not a head 
would ever be bowed again in grief. 

Yet this is to be the condition of heav 
en. In that world there is no disap 
poiutment, no bereavement. No friend 
is to lie in dreadful agony on a sick bed 
no grave is to be opened to receive a par- 
ent, a wife, a child ; no gloomy prospect 
of death is to draw tears from our eyes. 
To that blessed world, when our eyes 
run with tears, we are permitted to look 
forward; and the prospect of such a 
world should contribute to wipe away 
our tears here, for all our sorrows will 
soon be over. Amidst the trials of the 
present life, when friends leave us, when 
sickness comes, when our hopes are bla 
sted, when calumnies and reproaches 
come upon us, when standing on the 
verge of the grave and looking down in 
to the cold tomb, the eyes pour forth 
floods of tears, it is a blessed privilege 
to be permitted to look forward to that 
l>right scene in heaven, where no pang 
-Qiiii ever be felt, and not a tear shall 
I'ver be shed 


Divine Thoughts. 

"We then that are strong," says the 
apostle, "ougiit to bear the iufiniiities of 
the weak." Mark, he does not say the 
euormitios, bat the infirmities ; he does 
not say the wickedness but the weakness, 
the Lord bears with the weakness of his 
children. Peter is weak and sinful 
through weakness ; but the Lord carries 
it tenderly and lovingly towards hiui 
still. Thomas is very weak : "I will 
not believe," says he, "except I see \a 
his hands the print of the nails, and 
thrust My hands into his side." Now 
this Christ bears with much patience 
and sweetness : "Then said he to Thom 
as, reach hither thy finger, and behold 
my hands; and reach hither thy hand, 
and thrust; it into my side; and be not 
faithless, but believing." John 20: 27. 

The Lord Jesus does, as it were, open 
his wounds afresh ; he overlooks his 
weakness. "Well," says he, "seeing it 
is so, that thou wilt not believe, I will 
rather bleed afresh than thou shouldtst 
die of thy unbelief." Oh how compas 
sionate is our precious Lord ! — Thomas 

.^'^^^^^ ^ -^^^ A^^ 

The Phrenological Journal. — We 
are so well pleased with this scientific 
monthly journal that we wish to recom 
mend it to those of our readers who 
have a desire to supply themselves with 
a stock of good reading. The Journal 
is not devoted exclusively to the science 
of Phrenology, but contains a variety 
of subjects, and lately has given consid- 
erable attention to the subject of Relig- 
ion. The price is two dollars per an- 
num Address, Fowler & W^ells, 389 
Broadway, N. Y. 


IVotices of Liovefeasts. 

In Indiana Co. Pa., Cowushonnoe 
Congregation, Cownshonnoc District, 
June 2, 3, and 4. Also in Armstrong 
Co. same Cong. Plum Creek Dist;. June 
17, and 18. The usual invitations giv- 
en. Will the ministering brethren be 
with us ? 


Elder ton. Pa. 

Fec'twashillg". — In our next we 

will publish an essay on Feclwashing, 
by brother F. Groves, of New Oxford, 
Adams Co., Pa. It will occupy one 
full number, and perhaps more, but will 
be crowded into cue if possible. 

Owing to our absence at the Annual 
Meeting we will be obliged to drop the 
succeeding number, viz: June 18th. — 
Our next regular No will be dated June 
20th, but may appear somewhat earlier 
and will contain a report of the Annual 

Jesus strove to introduce a philosophy 
similar to the mild doctrines of the 
Acetics, among which the chief was, 
nou resistance, even to aggression and 
injury; and in accordance with this 
idea, he teaches humanity, forgiveness 
meekness, poverty, unselfishness, &c. 

It is very observable that the Eagle 
and the Lion, those brsve creatures were 
not offered iu sacrifice unto God, but 
the poor iamb and dove, to denote that 
God regards not high and lofty spirits; 
but meek, poor, contemptible spirits God 

will accept. 


Gregory calls the Scripture "the 
heart and soul of God ;" for in the 
Scriptures, as in a glass, we may see 
how the heart and soul of God stand 
towards his poor creatures. 

It was a good saying of one to a 
great lord, upon his showing his stately 
house, and cleasand gardens : "Sir, you 
had need make sure of heaven, or else, 
when you die, you will be a very great 

The first sin combined "the lust of 
the eye" — the woman "saw it wa.s pleas, 
ant to the eyes;" "the lust of the flesh 
— it was "good for food ;" and the 
pride of life" "it was a taec to be de. 
sired to make wise." 

The first public worship mentioned 
was at the birth of Enos, the son of Seth 
born when Adam was 235 years old. — 
"Then began man to call upon the name 
of the Lord." 





Iiiforiualion Wantecl. 

Of the wbereiibonfs of Henry lloS 
(if Il.uiover, Yfirk Co. I'a , who loft his 
hoaie on Subbath, April 30, while tlie 
rest of the fuiiiil}' were at meeting. He 
is abour, 17 years old, heavy set, 5 feet 
4 inches high, and had on when last 
seen a white Imt, dark pjiits, acd grey 
coat Any inforintition of hi,« wherea. 
bouts will be thankfully received by iiis 
father. Addresi, Henry Hoff, Hanover 
York Co., Pa. 

How natural it ia for «11 infants, in 
their first utteiupt to spciak, to «ay, ah 
bah ba, or em mem em ! How few 
know that these words were used by the 
first children to express words dearto all! 
The Hebrew Ah or Abra means father, 
and Em means mother. 

Prophesying wai eivly in the church. 
The first es^peoialiy mentioned a.s a 
prophet is Enoch, born in tlie seventli 
generation, in theyear622. He proph 
e»ied of the "coming of the Lord with 
ten thousand of his saints^ to execute 
judgment upon all," etc. (Jude xv.) 

It was a wise and christian spcach nf 
Charles the fifth to the Duke of Venice, 
who, when ho hud shown him the glory 
of his princely palace and earthly para- 
dise, instead of admiring it, or him 
for it, only returned him the grave and 
serious memento : "These are the thiners 
which make us unwilling to die." 

If the brethren of the Shade branch 
will meet me at Johnstown 'on the 
morning of the ] Tth, I will fill their 

Ill tlie Xcwtoii /"aiater Creek liranch 
MiHmi Co., Ohio, April 29, of Typhoid 
Fpver, sister :\IAMNDA DERTKR, daiifrhter 
of brother Daniel and sister Catharine Doct 
er ; aged 18 years, and 11 days. She was 
V)aptizpd six days hofore she died. She 
paid she had hcoii wanlin(5 to come for 
2oiu« time but was trying to get some of 
her »8iociate» to go with her. 

Hannah KNiPrr. 

At the residenceof her son-in-lawbrothfr 
Diivid I{;iringer, KIkhart Co., Ind., on the 
10th of .May, our aged sister MARY RITZ ; 
aged 79 years. 8 months, and 15 duvs.. 

P, P. Lair. 

She wcs my grand-mother, and as is 
known to my readers I liad cherished o, 
hope of seeing her oucf; more in this life 
1 now look forward to a brighter meeting. 

W Q R I> ©i/y 1?IATTEKST 

Editor's Diary. 

Tuesday Mity 'I'ird. — Up to time. We e.\- 
perience a feeling of perfect satisfaction 
when we can say "up to time I" and hence 
we reppat it with em;)h:isi3. Ob this day 
We have no time to observe anything out- 
side our ofiice. Our circulation is scattered 
all over the country, and it takes consider- 
al)le labor to make up all the packages. — 
And yet we would be pleased to have a few 

Wednefdar/ 24lh. — Was employed in tran- 
scribing List Book, As we could not tell at 
which places we would be likely to receive 
the most support, we were unable to arrange 
our book properly. Now we find it neces- 
sary to make a new book in order to keep 
our matters in order, and avoid all mistakes 
We have room for any number of new 

Thursday 2&th. — .finding it necessary to 
replenish our stock of provisions we had an 
opportunity of learning the prices. We 
give a few. Flower $9.00 ; Potatoes 50cts. 
Bacon, Hams, 25; Lard 25 ; Butter 25;— 
Sugar — -a common article of brown at 12J — 
better for 15 — and pretty good ut 20 cents. 
Eggs, 15. 

Felt ((uite ill, and unable for duty. 

Ascension a day strictly observed by the 
Catholics. We noticed quite a large turn- 
out at their church to day. 

Friday 2Gth., — My birth dsvy, being to-day 
32. Father returned by 6.58, train ; will 
remain all night and accompany brother 
Orahill Myers to Warriors i\Iark in the 
morning. ITe reports their journey as hav. 
ing been a pleasant one though disappoint- 
ed in the outset . He atteu'ied five meet- 
ings and a Lovefeast, and witnessed the 
baptism of two persons. Quite a freshet in 
the Cumberland Valley, and some of the 
brethren were heavy losers, among whom is 
brother John Newcomer whose loss is con- 

Saturday 27. — Went to Altoona by C.29 
train. Read Pittsburg Commerrial of yes- 
terday. Among the most interesting of its 
contents ia an account of the great Military 
review, at Washington, on Tuesday and 
Wednesday last. The c.slimate is that there 
were twenty miles of soldiers, with an ava- 
rage of fifteen abreast. We are happy to 
believe that these all will soon return to 
their homes. 

.Met J. D. Brumbaugh (Brotherinlaw) and 
family at Ilollidayshurg who wore on their 

way to pay us a visit. 
P. M. 

We closed our dates this week on Sat 
urday and go to press on Monday, in 
order that wc may be enabled to leave 
home on Monday evening. 

LIST OF MONEYS recived.for subscrip- 
tion to the Compajiion, since our last. 

F. P. Loehr.BloomingdaleCentre, Mich 
John iiurknt, Goshen. Inl. 
A P. .Millf-r, Lima, Allen Oo. Oho. 
Hannah Blichenstaflf, Rossville, Ind, 
C. a. Holsinger, .lonustown, Pa. 
Geo. J. Schrock, Berlin, Pa. 
Sam'l Gollenberger, Mercersburg, Pa. 
Jacob Oedrick. Hagerstown, Md. 


sipecial !Votice.s 

Of articles useful in their nature may be 
nserted at the rate of 25 cents a line. 

For Sale. 

A choice tract of land, one mlie north of 
C. C. A. L R. R., Smiles west from where 
the Annual meeting was held in 18(54, (in 
Wayne Co., Ind.) 4 miles fiom the White 
Branch meeting house: .300 acres of land, 
all under good fence. The land is divided 
into two farms, mostly bottom. Flatrock 
running through the center, giving both 
farms constant stock water ; plenty of tim- 
ber, 80 or 90 acres cleared on each farm, — 
Good barn and orcliard on each farm. — 
Dwellings and ontbuildingsonly temporary. 
A bargain to be had. Payments : One 
half of the money in one year, the iaiance 
in ten years with interesa. Apply to 


MiUvilU, Htnry Co.. Ind. 


Is published every Tuesday, at SLTiO a year, 
by Henry R. Holsinger, w-ho is a member of 
the •' Church of the Brethren,'' generally 
known by ihe name of "German Baptists," A 
vulgarly or maliciously called "Dunkards." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth e.xpose error, and encourage the true 
Christian on his way to Zion. 

It. assumes that the New Teslauuiit is the 
will of God, and '.bat no one can have the 
promise of salvation without observing all 
its requiremcnls ; thsU among these are Faith, 
Repentance, Prayer, Baptism by trine im- 
mersion, Feet Washing, the Lord's Supper, 
the Holy Communion, Charily, Non-confor- 
mity to the worldand a full resignation to 
the whole will of God as he has revealed it 
through his Sou Jesus Christ. 

So much of the all'aics of this world as 
will be thought necessary to the proper ob- 
servancoof the signs of the times, or such as 
may tend to the moral, mental, or pUj'sical 
benefit of the Christian, will be published, 
thus removing all occasion for coming into 
contact with the so called Literary or Po- 
litical journals. 

Subscriptions may liegin at any time 

For further particulars send for a speci- 
men number, enclosing a stamp. 


Tyuokb Oirv, Pa 

y0 J^S^ly *'i" '»■' 


an c#Hmilg i^m^Httion. 


'■ Whosoever loveth mo koeppth my conunandnienls." — Jesus. 

At $1.50 Per Annum. 



Number 23. 

Reply on Feet li^^'ishing-, 

Having been presGuted with a smkiII 
work from a brother who resides at In 
diana Pa., with a request to read th^ . 
same carefully, then give him luy views 
on the same. The title of the Book is 
as follows : 

"Remarks on the subject of Feet- 
By the Rev. Samuel Furman, 
Pastor of the Baptist Cburch, at lu. 
diiina, Pa" 

Being impressed with the necessity 
of answering some of the erroneous 
views exhibited in the work, which con 
tains 53 pages. Thousands of innocent, 
people who may , not be able to dL-^cern 
pure Gospel truth from the errors of 
popular sects or Creeds, wherewith the 
world is now flooded with false reason- 
ing to pervert the truth of God as it is 
in Christ Jesus. 

First. I will draw your attention to 
our friends introductory remarks, where 
he say.?, that 'some apparently well dis 
posed christians adhere strongly to the 
washing ot one another's feetas a church 
ordinance, while by far the largest por 
tion of Christians believe that feet- 
washiug was not intended as an ordi 
nance, but was one of a class of good 
works, — one of a class of moral duties, 
that the most who have commented 
OD the 13th, chapter of John's Gospel 
have taken ground that christ washed 
the disciples feet — that he ate the pass 
over for the last time —that he institu 
ted the communion, all at the same 
time and place, namely, at Jerusa- 

Our friend now calls them blending 
of things (mixed and confused,) togeth 
er, that differ both as to time and place 
has laid the foundation for all the diff 
erent opinions on the subject of feet- 
washing. And whilst preaching on 
the last great commission last fall, in 
Montgomery township, Indana coun- 

ty Pa., took occasion to say that the 
eoiiimissidn was a limited one and con- 
secjueotl^' what was not in it w.t,-? out of 
it — thar feetwasiiing was not in the com 
niis?ion therefore oat of it, that hedefied 
the world to prove that Christ taught 
or the apostles practiced feet- washing as 
an ordinance. This gave umbrage to 
some friends and conserjuently a com- 
munication came to hand, signed Bris- 
den Deford. In the above comuiunica 
tion it was stated, that if I continued 
to preach, as I did, and would not meet 
him, (Mr. Deford) he would charge me 
with handliog the word of God deceit- 

These circumstances brought me in- 
to the field of coDtrover.'<y. 

In the correspondence between Mr. 
Defurd and myself there were two prop 
ositions agreed upon. 

i'irst. "Is feet-washiog an ordi 
nance ? 

Mr. Deford aflBrms. 

Second. Is feet washing practiced 
as an ordinance an evil? I affirm. 

Our friend says, in his introduction 
that he was brought in the field of po- 

First. I have to say, while our 
frieud endeavors to make errors appear 
like truth, he represents, several facts, 
also refer* to various passages of scrip- 
ture which although perverted and mis 
applied were adroitly handled and 
armed with captivating logic, so that 
any individual may be enabled to detect 
his lameness throughout his general ar- 
gument. To the consideration of our 
friend's theological lore to reject feet- 
washing with illogical defunct dogma?, 
and dubious traditions, will bring me 
into a controversial skirmish. Our 
friend says. He defied the world to 
prove feet washing an ordinance. We 
are aware of that, that he cannot get 
the world, viz. (worldly minded men) 

to prove the Holy and most Sacred or- 
dinance, taiigbt by Christ, and record- 
ed by his Holy Apostle St. John. Hear 
the Apostle Paul. 1st Cor. 2ndohapt. 
the natural man, (viz. worldly minded 
receivelh not the things of the spirit of 
God. For they are foolishness unto 
him, neither can he know them be 
cause they are spiritually discerned. — 
See 1st Epistle General of John. For 
all that is in the world. The lusts of 
flesh, of the eye, pride of life, is not of 
the Father, but is of the world. — Ibid 
4th verse. "He that saith I know him 
and keepeth not his commandments, is 
a liar and the truth is not in him." — 
Jesus saith "my words are spirit and 
they are life." Here, Paul, 1 Cor. 
1. 21. "For after that in the wisdom 
of God, the world by wisdom knew not 
God." How then can our Rev. friend 
get proof of the world, to substantiate 
these spiritual things, while himself and 
the world do not know them and can- 
not receive them, for they are foolish 
ness unto them ; so saith the Apos 

On page 7th our friend says; it falls 
to him to dispose the doctrine that feet- 
washing was divinely appointed an or 
dinance. Then he takes up his argu- 
ment, as he says,based on the I3th chap- 
ter of John, from the first to the end of 
the 17th verse. But he says very little 
about it. First of all he makes his 
wav to the 12th Chapter of John, Ist 
and 2od verses, it is said then Jesus 
six days before the passsover came to 
Bethany where Lazarus was,]there they 
made him a supper, and Martha served. 
"Here is the place where Jesus washed 
the feet of the disciples, and not when 
he instituted the supper." Our friend 
says, "Observe 1st that it was six days 
before the Lords supper was instituted 
that Christ washed the disciples feet." A ^ 
In John, 13th, we are told that it was 
before, but without saying how long' 



before. Now our friend goes on with I oq the way thither, and on the uiouut 
his remarks on the 13th chapter of j it seems that he spoke, what John re- 

John. 1 will quote his reflferences. On 
gage 8, "I have given you an example 
page 9, verse 7th. "What 1 do thou 
knowest not now, but thou shult know 
hereafter, verse 12th. "Know ye what 
I have done unto you, vorse 17th. "If 
ye know these things happp aro ye if 
ye do them." Our friend bases but 
little of his argument on the above, on- 
ly says, it was before and takes feet- 
washiug to Bethany, six days before 
the passover, and says this will plainly 
appear by reading Matthew 26 : 6 — 
Mark 14 : 1, and 14 : 8. We say there 
is no Buch a thing, and not one word 
in refference in regard to feet-washing 
at Bethauy. The town of Mary and 
Martha. Read John 12th 1st and 2nd. 
I will now base my argument also on 
the 13th chapter of St. John's Gospel. 
And I trust prayerfully, to show how 
long it was before that christ washed his 
disciples feet. Now before the feast of 
the passover, (2nd verse,) supper being 
ended, (4th verse,) he rises from sup 
per and laid aside his garment, and took 
a towel and girded himself, (5th verse,) 
After that he poureth water in a basin 

corded, chapter 15th, and 16th, with 
some records by the other evangelists 
and also the great mediatorial prayer, 
John 17ih, who further tells us (18 : 1) 
when Jesus had spoken these words, he 
went forth with his disciples over the 
Brook Cedron. where there was a gar 
den into which he entered with his dis 
ciples. After the scene in the garden 
and palace, of Caiaphas, they brought 
him to the Judgment Hall of Pilate 
early in the morning. Notice now if 
the following is not plain. Then led 
they Jesus from Caiaphas, into the Hall 
of Judgment, and it was early, and 
they themselves (Jews) went not into 
the Judgment Hall lest they should be 
defiled, but that they might eat the 
passover, (John 18 : 28.] Again, but 
ye have a custom that I should re 
lease unto you one at the passover, will 
ye therefore that I release unto you the 
King of the Jews, see Luke 23: 17, 
Mark 15 : 9. Will ye that I release 
unto you the king of the Jews, Matth. 
27 ; 17, whom will ye that I rp!ea.<!e 
unto you. Barrabas or Jesus, which is 
Christ. These passages shows plainly, 

and began to wash the disciples feet, I that the day of crucifietion was the day 
and to wipe them with the towel where 1 of the preparation of the passover of 
with he was girded. Will now show why j the Jews, or of the Law, John, 19: 14; 
the Apostle says, "Before the feast of' auu it was the preparation of the passo- 

the passover. First we will consider 
as to the time when Jesus had eaten 
this supper or if you please this passover 
Now before, (notice) that it was before 
the Jewish passover, as we will now 

When Jesus knew that Lis hour was 
come that he should depart out of thi.s 
world unto the Father. John 13 : 1 ; 
read the following refferences, carefully, 
Matthew 20 : 18, 26. Mark 14 : 13, 
22. Luke 22: 10, 19 Which all 
speaks that it was in the selfsame night 
in which the Savior, was taken, by the 
hands of sinners, and brought before 
Annas and Caiaphas, is plain John 13th 
27th verse. And after the sop, satan 
entered into him. Then saith Jesus 
unto him, that thou doest do quickly 
(30th verse.] Ue then having recciv 
ed the sop wont immediately out, and 
it was night, [29th verse] Buy those 
things we have need of against the 
feast, [Jewish pas.sover.] John tells us 

and about the si.\th hour And he 
saiih unto the Jews. Behold your king. 
We have now full\' proved that the 
Jews had not yet eaten their pussover. 

Now before the feast of the passover 
(Jewish passover] 2 : supper being end- 
ed Adam Clark's Commentary says, 
While supper was a preparing; the devil 
having now put into the heart of Judas 
Iseariot Simon's son, to betray ; Here 
was a question among the disciples, who 
should be the betrayer If we follow 
the discourse while Christ ate his la.'st 
supper, and while eating and dipping 
iu the dish was yet unknown to the A 
postles, till the Lord dipped the sop, 
and gave it to Judas, and after the sop, 
satan entered into him, verse 27th. — 
He then having received the sop went 
immediately out and it was night. — 
verse 30th. — Supper being ended, the 
Devil appeared on the betrayer Judas. 

Christ rose from the tab^e while the 
supper was a preparing. After that he 

chapte'r 14th, and in the latter part of i poured water into a basin, and began 
chapter 13th, promising them the Holy j to wash the disciples feet, and to wipe 
Spirit, He saith and as the Father gave j them with the towel wherewith he was 
me commandment even so I do, arise f^i "led. (5th verse.) Any man can see 
and lot us go hence, the Apostle tells ! that feet washing was not done at Beth 
us, that when they had sang an hymn, ' :iny, but it was done in that large up 
they went out into the mount of Olivet ' per room in the City of Jerusalem.— 

There Christ washed the disciples feet, // 
ate his last supper, and instituted the f 5 
ommuuion. \ ) 

By the communion we are to under- 
stand the bread and wine, set apart as 
emblematical of the broken body and 
shed blood of our Lord and Savior Je 
sus Christ. The bread and wine, for 
the above use, and purpose is nowhere 
in the Gospel called the Lord's supper. 
It is termed the communion by the A 
postle Paul, see 1st Cor. 10 : 'M. We 
fiud that in the same night in which 
He was betrayed into the hands of sin- 
ners He established these three in- 
stitutions to be observed in order at one 
meeting, namely feet washing, the sup 
per, and communion. First feet wash 
ing, second, t&e supper, third the com- 
munion. We will now quote part of 
John's Gospel 18th chapter. "So after 
he had washed their feet, and had ta- 
ken his garment, and was set down a 
gain he said unto them. "Know ye 
what I have done to you. [13th verse] 
Ye call me master and Lord and ye say 
well, for so I am. [14th] If I then, 
your Lord and master, have washed 
your feet. &.c [15th.] For 1 have given 
you an example, that ye should do as I 
have done to you. [16th.] Verily verilj 
I say unto you, the servant is not great- 
er than his Lord ; neither he that is 
sent greater than he that sent him. 17. 
If ye know these things, happy are ye 
if ye do them. 

We will now notice the Apostolic 
commission, which our friend lays his 
great stress on — to disprove feet wash 
ing as an ordinance, ' 'Go ye therefore 
and teach all nations, Baptizing them 
in the name of the Father, and of the 
son, and of the Holy Ghost, teaching 
them to observe all things whatsoever I 
have commanded you : and lo, I aoi 
with you alway, even unto the end of 
the world. Amcu. Matth. 28th. 19, 
20. Go ye unto all the world, and 
preach the Gospel to every creature. — 
He that'believeth and is baptized, shall 
be saved ; but he that believeth not, 
shall bo damned." Mark 10th. 15, 
and 16. 

Above we have the full commission 






on the day when he asceoded into hea- 
ven. Our friend says on page 14. In his 
third general argument, "the comrais 
sion wa3 a limited one and consequent 
ly, what was not in it was out of i^ and 
aa an ordinance, virtually forbidden. — 
And this too when both baptism and 
the supper are embraced in the com 
mission. Now, if the commission had 
read, teaching them to wash one anoth 
ers feet. This would have shown that 
feet washing bad a place somewhere in 
the Gospel, but seeing the commission 
is silent on this subject, the conclusion 
is just that whatever might have been 
the design of feet washing, it was never 
intended as an ordinance." I will now 
ask our friend one question while he 
says, "and this too when both baptism, 
and the supper are embraced in the 
commission." Where is his supper 
embraced in the commission ? Let him 
answer, he must acknowledge it is not 
there. Therefore if the commission 
had read, baptising thcm^ and teaching 
them the supper, this would then have 
shown that our friends supper, had 
some place but no mention, therefore 
to our friends logic his supper was nev 
er intended as an ordinance, accordingly 
he can but produce one ordinance in the 
commission, viz. Baptism. 

On page 32 our friend says : "I have 
proved the finished work of Christ, ful 
ly exhibited in the two ordinances, bap- 
tism and the Lord's supper, that the 
two cover the whole ground, that noth- 
ing remains to be shown by another." 

On page 36 he says : "and after 
Christ instituted the communion sup 
per." We must askhim now where he 
gets that term "communion supper ?" 
The Gospel is certainly silent of such a 
supper or of that term. The communion 
is nowhere termed a supper in Holy 
writ. This reasoning of his has about 
the same weight as all of his logic. 

On page 37. our friend says : that he 
had proved that feet were washed six 
■days before the passover. We ask 
wherewith did he prove it. He gave no 
proof at all, no nothing but assumption 
Our friend saj's; "After yielding the 
point at issue, it comes with an ill grace 
to say that feet were washed at the 
passover." Wo must eay that our 

friend does not recognize Christ's word 
as the standard in all matters of religion 
He casts his dragnet, in the sicram of 
tradition, and shows the teachings, for 
doctrine the commandments of men. — 
He requests his opponent to state into 
what church feet washing was introdu- 
ced, &c., and says, "pray tell us what 
church ?" Very easily answered in- 
deed ; all we need is to refer to John's 
Gospel 12tb chapter. There is ihe rec 
ord of the son of God ; there he intro- 
duced it in his own evangelical church 
unto them that sre humble, and willing 
to keep his commandments, born of the 
water and spirit, by the washing of 
regeneration in the name of the Father 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost 
by a trine washing unto them the Mas- 
ter says, as he did to Peter. He that 
is washed needeth not save to wash 
his feet. 

But on the other hand he that reject- 
eth Christ's commrnds, and exalteth 
themselves, on elevated thrones, starts 
his bewildering on a false theory, and 
the whole structure will be false, pro- 
fess they know God but in work they 
deny him. Well might John the Bap 
tist say to such, "ye serpents and gen 
erations of vipers." 

Jesus saith "I am the good shepherd 
and know my sheep, and am known of 
mine." This is the church in which 
he introduced feet washing, and all his 
commandments, he has practised and 
taught iu the same night in which he 
was betrayed in the large upper room, 
in Jerusalem at his last supper. 

Now then refer to the commission 
Our Lord Commands his church to 
preach the Gospel to every creature, 
also to teach all nations, and Baptizing 
them, teaching thorn to observe all 
things whatsoever I have commanded 
you. Has ho not commanded feet 
washing? Answer for yourselves. Is 
the commandment of feet washing not 
as plain as Baptism ?' Yes it is more 
positive, it is more enforcing. 

Our friend on page37, in his append 
ix, argument 4th, says : "so much of 
feet-washing at Bethany in the house 
of Martha and Mary." but gave us no 

proof at ail, uuthing but assumption, ar,d 
so shallow, that his drag net, in the tur- 
bid streams of tradition, is encumbered 
with vast rubbish, and a drag all the 

Let us now progress in showing fur 
ther, this passover. Will refer to St. 
Matthew, the earlost evangelist, Chapter 
26th 15 :23 "Aod he said go inte the 
city to such a man, and say unto him, 
the Master saith, my time is at hand, I 
will keep the passover at thy house with 
disciples, and the disciples did, as Jesus 
had appointed them, and they made 
ready the passover, Now when the even 
was come, he sat down with the twelve. 
And as they did eat"he 6aid,^Verily I 
.say unto you, that one of you shall be- 
tray me. He that dippeth his hand 
with me in the dish, the same shall be. 
tray me." We will now examine the 
evangelist, St. Mark. Chapter 14th, 12: 
17. The first day of unleavened bread, 
when they killed the passovr, his disei- 
ples said unto him, where wilt thou that 
we go and prepare, that thou mayesteat 
the passover. And he sendeth forth 
two of his disciples, and saith unto them, 
go ye into the city, and there shall meet 
you a man bearing a pitcher of water: 
follow him. And wheresoever he shall 
go in, say ye to the good man of the 
house, the master saith, where is the 
o-uest chamber, where I shall eat the 
passover with my disciples And he 
will shew you a large upper room fur- 
and prepared : there make ready for us. 
And his disciples went forth and came 
into the city, and found as he had said 
unto them : and they made ready the 
passover. And in the evening Lecom- 
eth with the twelve. Luke 22, 10—20. 

Our fiict.d en page 13, brings in 
Luke,the apostle & historian; and brings 
him \inder obligation to declare the 
w hole truth- Then gceeon to page 30. 
and says he has proved from the writings 
of the inspired historian, Luke, that 
feel-washing was not an ordinance. 

While our friend says, "that Luke 
has pledged himself to give a full account 
of the Gospel, the sayings and doings of 
Christ and the Apostles, but hae failed 
to mention feet washing, can only be ac- 





counted for on the ground that it was 
not an ordiuanee, or that Luke was a 
fsLse witness." 

We have to say something also iu re 
gard to Lake's omisions. Feet-washiug 
is not the oulj doiogi saying of ChristA 
the Apostles, that he omits, lie makes 
no mention of dipping in the dish of 
his master, at the supper. He also o 
mitB the church order taught by his mas- 
ter, and recorded by Mathew see chapter 
18th, 15th verse, Moreover if thy broth 
er shall trespass against thee, &c. Nei 
ther has Luke recorded the commission. 

He has also omited, anointing the 
sick with oii, see James chapt. 4th, &c.^ 
with many others ho has not on reoord, 
that the other Evangelists have. Now 
then what would we say, if we would 
try to bring in cunningly devised fables, 
in order to reject such of God's com- 
mands, that would not suit our fancy, 
or our congregation, whereuuto we are 
hirelings ? The master saith the good 
shepherd giveth hi^ life for the sheep. 
John 10. But we are well aware that 
such hirelings are in, to take from the 
goats rather than give. 

Again if we are not willing to enter 
in by the door into the sheep-fold, but 
try to climb some other way, to enjoy 
the pleasures for a season. 

We would ajso arive at some conclu- 
sion, to bring in Luke, the inspired his- 
torian, for either a witness or a convict, 
for his many omisious. While he says. 
Acts, chapter 1st. The former treatise 
have 1 made Theophilus, of all that 
Jesus began both to do and teach. 

Hear Paul to Titus, 1st chapter. For 
there are many unru[y and vain talkers 
and deceivers. Hear the apostle again. 
Unto the pure all things are pure ; but 
unto them that aje defiled and unbeliev 
ijig is nothing pure ; but even their 
mind and concience is defiled. They 
profess to know God, but ia works they 
deny him, being abominable and disobe- 
dient, and unto evry good woik repro 
bate. Our friend says on page 20, ob- 
serve, that feet washing was but one of 
the ten good works, but one of a class 
of moral duties, which only could be 
done when ciroumslanoes iiiiide it orac 

ticable, which could only be good, when 
it is nesccsary. Hear the Apostle a 
gain, 2nQ chapter to Titus. In all 
things showing thyself a pattern of good 
works, in doctrine showing uncorrupt 
ness, gravity and sincerity. The Apos 
tie refering to a pattern of good works. 
While the Master and Lord, the auth 
or and finisher of cur faith, saith. For 
I have given you an example, that ye 
should do as I have done to you. Is 
it posible that our friend is then made 
a disobedient one, and a reprobate unto 
evry good work, by the apostle Paul. 

As our friend says on page 17 & 18. 
that he (Paul) had the best talents, the 
best education, the best opportunities, 
like Moses, he must have a season of re 
tirement to commune with bis God; be- 
fore he could give law. Then our frie nd 
sends Paul into Arabia to be schooled. 

It is nescessary to show the difi"erence 
of the Lord's passover or supper, and 
the way the Isrealites were commanded 
to eat the passover. 

Ist, According to John 13 :24. It 
was a supper that they ate, and Mark 
a passover, as shown already. Luke 
calls it at one place, "this passover" 
and afterwards a supper ; "likewise also 
the cup after supper." Paul calls it a 
supper. We will now investigate the 
subject, comparing it with the passover 
of the law. We will first see whether 
the Savior actualy did eat the passover, 
in the way & manner of the passover, of 
the law. Wo have already noticed that 
the Savior came with the twelve, and 
seated himself, and the twelve disciples 
with him, and while they were eating 
they bad a dish or dishes, and in them 
there was something like soup, that the 
Savior could dip the sop into, to give 
it Judas. And it is yet more evident, 
that the disciples also dipped their 
bands into the dishes, from what the 
Savior saith. He it is that dipp'eth his 
hand with me into the dish. This 
shows that they all participated in eat- 
ing a meal, seated around a table hav 
dishes and a soup, into which tbey dip- 
pod and of course ate with him, for it 
lays, one of you thateatoth with rae, &c 

2nd. We will now eee the way and 

manner in which the Israelites were com- 
manded to keep the passover. See Ex 
odus, 12 chapt. 8th verse. When we 
pass'over the choosing, preserving 
and slaying of the lamb, as well as over 
the striking of the blood to the side posts 
and liatles, and they shall eat the flesh 
in that night, roast with fire, and un- 
leavend bread, and with bitter berba, 
they shall eat it, eat not of it raw nor 
sodden at all with water, but roast with 
fire his head with its legs and with the 
purtenance thereof, thus shall ye eat it, 
with your loins girded, your shoes on 
your feet, and your staff in your hand; 
and ye shall eat it in haste, it is the 
Lord's passover. Exodus 12th, 8, 9, 16. 

This had to be done by the priests, 
after the establishment of the Levitical 
priesthood. This is now the passover 
of the Law, or Jewish passover. This 
is the passover which, John the Evan- 
gelist refers to when he says, "Now be 
fore the feast of the passover, Jesus was 
eating his last supper, about twenty- 
four hours before the legal time of the 
Mosaic or Jewish passover, this we have 
shown conclusively, and thought it of 
importance, while thousands cannot 
clearly see the difference between the 
old, and new dispensation. 

Will now return and examine our 
friend's reasoning, in qualifying the 
great apostle of the gentiles. On page 
18, he says. From hence it appears 
that Paul, instead of learning from oth- 
ers, went into Arabia, and returned af- 
ter three years. Our friend says see 
Gal. 1st chapt. 17, 18. We ask the 
question now, where did Paul return 
from after three years? We will now 
hear Paul to the Galatians, 1st chapter 
17th, 18th verse, "Neither went I up 
to Jerusalem to them which were Apos- 
tles before me ; but I went into Arabia, 
and returned again unto Pamascus. 

Then after three years I went up to 
Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with 
him fifteen days." Paul himself says, 
he went into Arabia and returned to 
Demascus, then after three years ho 
went to Jerusalem. Our Rev. friend 
says, Paul had his wonderful revelation 
iq Arabia, whilst his God wan schooling 
him, and had him thoro three years. 






Paul don't say how long he was in 
Arabia, but he says he went there and 
returned to Danjascus. Then after 
three years he went up to Jerusalem. 
Our friend says, Paul went to Arabia 
and after three years returned. Paul 
says he came to Damascus, then after 
three years went to Jerusalem. Dear 
reader whom will you believe, Paul, or 
our Rev. friend. Judge for yourself. 

Paul says, after my departure griev 
ous wolves will enter, and also men will 
arise and speak perverse things to draw 
disciples after them. 

But I fear, lest by any means, as the 
serpent beguiled Eve through his sub 
tlety, &c., 2nd Cor. 9 : 3 

Remember our first parents were de- 
ceived with part truth and part nntruth 
In the onset of the reply, we said that 
our friend presented several facts, and 
refers to various passages of scriptures 
which although perverted and misap- 
plied will enable the truth seeking in- 
dividuals, of our friends fallacies and 
lameness throughout his general argu- 
ment. We will now in as few words 
as possible notice where the great A- 
postle of the Gentiles received his 
schooling, and his wonderful revela- 

Saul of Tarsus, obtained letters from 
the priests at Jerusalem, to go to Da 
mascus, to indict, or bring bound, those 
that call on that name Jesus. While 
journeying at or nigh the city of Da- 
mascus with his zealous intention. He 
was visited by the Great I AM. With 
a voice louder than thunder, saying 
Saul, Saul, and a light shown around 
him,, above the brightness of the sun. — 
Saul fell to tke earth, these with him 
stood speechless. Saul rose from the 
earth, was led in the city, layfi there 
three days, and did neither eat dor 
drink. The apostle Ananias, is sent 
to visit Saul. Admonishes him, and 
saith unto him, arise and be baptized 
and wash away thy sins, calling on the 
name of the Lord. And when he re 
ceived meat, he was strengthened, then 
he was certain days with the disciples 
at Damascus. And straightway ho 
preached Christ that he was the Son of 

God. See Acts, 9th and 22nd chapt. 
Here is the history of Saul's wonder- 
ful revelation at Damascus, and not in 

On page 19 says our friend, once 
does Paul, refer to the washing of the 
saints feet. He refers to Paul's letters, 
1st Timothy 5 — 10. "Well reported 
of for good works, if she have brought 
up childrc'.i, if she have lodged stran- 
gers, if she have washed the saints feet. 
Then on page 20, he says, are we to 
conclude that feet washing is an ordi- 
nance because Paul refers to it here, if 
so. then for the same reason we must 
make an ordinance, of bringing up 
lodging strangers, &c. If we are al- 
lowed, says our friend, to take this lib 
erty we can have as many ordinances as 
the church of Rome." We ask our 
frsend, does not Paul expressly require 
it (washing the saints feet) as a qualli- 
fication in a widow, that was to be ta- 
ken as a deaconess into the church. — 
See 1st Timothy, 5 — 10. Well repor- 
ted of for good works, if she have lodg 
ed strangers, if she have wasbsd the 
saints feet, if she have dilligently fol- 
lowed every good work. 

Let us reflect on the above. These 
are quallifications legal requisite offices, 
formerly devotions commands, and or- 
dinances, does not the same Apostle 
Bay, bring up your children in the nur 
ture and admonitiou of the Lord, are 
we not commanded to lodge and enter- 
tain strangers. Are we not command- 
ed to relieve the afflicted, well and good 
then, if our faith has works there are 
actions, and the are wrought through 
ordinances, rules, &c. But alas, bring- 
ing up children, in the true nurture 
and admonition of the Lord, also lodg- 
ing strangrs, truly, are rare things, a- 
mong the Popular sects, in these days 
The Apostle Peter speaks of the false 
teachers, and the damnable heresies, 
and that many shall follow their perni 
cious ways by reason of whom the way 
of truth shall be evil spoken of, see 2nd 
Peter 2nd chapter. Our friend sa}s 
on page 18. Could it be that Paul wo'd 
thus preach, plant churches, establish 
ordinances, as we know he did, and not 

tell these poor blind gentiles, that feet '-' 

washing is an ordinance, ; tlie thought 
is too absurd. On page 2.3 says our 
friend, thus you aeo that the two oidi- 
uances, about which there is no dispute 
covers the whole ground, and there !.-< 
no room for another, and touching the 
atonement, nothing remains to be shown 
by uidinances. We will now examiric 
our friends doctrine on the abuvc, and 
see how his reasoning .agrees with him 

On page 22, our fiiend briug.s in his 
fifth general argument, and saith ''the 
finished work of Chsist, as facts set 
forth by the two ordinances, about 
Baptism and the Lord's supper. And 
as above on page 23. Thus you sea 
that the two ordinances about which 
there is no dispute covers the whole 
ground and there is no room for anotb 
er. And says our friend ou page 1-1, 
and this too when both baptism and 
tue supper are embraceo iu the com- 
mission. And also as above no room 
for another. Still said paul planted 
churches, established ordinances, as we 
know he did. 

We ask our friend what ordinances 
did Paul establish, when he says as a 
bove, that the finished work of Christ 
is set forth by the two ordinances, bap 
tism and the Lord's supper, and no 
room for another still says paul, estab 
lished ordinauces as we know he did. — 
Is it not astonishing, that our friend 
observes but two of his. I had almost 
said his ow«, still he must know somtf 
of Paul's, we doubt not. Our Lord and 
master saith in his commission, teach- 
ing them to observe all things, whatso 
ever I have commanded you. Matth. 
28tb. If ye know these things happy 
are ye if ye do them. John 13th. 

Hear Paul, again, "Hold fast the 
form of sound words which thou haat 
heard of me in faith, and love wliich 
is in Christ Jesus. 2nd Tim. 1 : IS, — 
Now I praise you brethren that ye re- 
member me in all things, and keep the 
ordinances as I delievred them to ycu. / ^ 
1st Cor. 11th chapt. I- ^ 

"Being confident of this very thing, v\ 
that he whioh hath began a good work (^Tv 





in you will perform it until ihe day of 
Jesus Cbrist, sec Irt chap. Philipians. 
Brethren bo followers of me 
and mark them which walk so as ye have 
usasao example, 3rd chapt. Philip's. 
That ye might walk worthy of the Lord 
unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every 
good work, and increasing in the knowl- 
edge of God. How then can this great 
Apo.stle of the gentiles and our friend 
agree, while Paul calls the washing of 
the saints feet a good work, and that 
they which begun a good work, will 
perform until the day of Jesus Christ, 
and also requeating the fruits of every 
goo work, and urges to keep the ordi- 
nances as he delivered them. Pau; 
says. For I have received of the Lord 
that which I delivered unto you. The 
question is now put forth, did not Paul 
deliver the washing of the Saints feet, 
as an ordinance and saith, remember 
mc in all things and keep the ordinan- 

Again, did not Jesus the great bead 
of the church, deliver, prac 
tioe and teach the washing of one 
another's feet? Yea, the Savior taugt 
it, his witness and Evangelist, St. John 
recorded it. Paul, as the third person, 
delivered it as an ordinance, and a good 
work. We hope with sincere love to 
friend, that ho may not be made a rep 
rebate, by rejecting what the inspired 
Apostle Paul, delivers as a good work. 
on page 25 & 26, our friend says that 
his seventh argument is taken from the 
absence of historical evidence on the 
subject under discussion controversy 
on Baptism and the Lord's supper was 
very frequent in every century, but 
that he could ficd no trace of feet wash 
ing until the 16th century, then onr 
friend quotes Dr. Moshoim, speaking of 
the events of the 16th century, and 
that it was then enjoined by the Ger- 
man Anabaptist's on their members to 
wash feat. 

Our friend says, "I think I have 
read as much church history as Mr. 
Deford (my opponant) has dune ; I 
have Itibored to get bold of every thing 
that would throw light on the subject 
of this controversy. Having heard of a 

book that treated on this subject, I 
traveled some fourteen miles to see it 
it treated on the subject of feet-washing 
but did not tell u.s that it was practised 
in the early ages of the church. 

We must say is it not astonishing 
that onr friend says that he had to 
travel such a distance to get informa 
tion on the subject of feet washing, and 
at the same time he had the very be.«t 
and safest Book, in his house, to treat 
on the subject of feet washing. The New 
Testament, God's Word. Our Savior 
terms his word his yoke, and invites 
to learn of him. Come unto me, all ye 
that labor, see Matt. 11, chapt. By 
so doing we can save all our traveling 
labors, in searching for Books, to treat 
on the subject of feet-washing, yes, if 
we are willing to come down from the 
popular and lofty thrones, we have no 
occarion to get hold of human testimo- 

But while our friend complains of 
the absence, of eclesiastical history. If 
he has not learned that history records 
feet-washing among the practices of ear 
ly chrif;tians,it must be that he is not 
extensively acquainted with the history 
ef the early ages of christaiuity. 

And I invite our friend to visit me, 
and I will show him my ancient, Ger 
man works, treating on the practices of 
the subject under discussion. I will 
I will refer to a few of these testimony, 
but have not space to' quote. I first 
will insert Beronesias's Epistle, printed 
at Dartmond, A. D. 1654. he tell after 
his fligt from Smyrna, to the Hungari- 
an Coasts In his second Epistle to the 
King's Titus Alius and Adriauus. The 
acts of the followers of Christ, those 
that called on the Lord were tlain, Pol 
lycarp was put to the stake, then slain 
by one of the executioners, also Justin, 
and others that I know, were put on 
irons and burnt alive, and tormented, 
for saying Baptism. And giving oth 
era to the Lord by Baptising them in 
the waters, calling on the Lord, to be 
enlightened, assembling in houses by 
night, washing each otbers feet divid- 
ing bread and wine to each other, bind 
ing themselves together by giving each 
other a kiss — Ger. Berroneous 2iid 
Epistle, chapter ord Christian, Treatise 
pajje 63. 

N. B If our friend knows the time 
of the M'jr'.yrdoLu oi Polycarp. he can 
perceive the ago of this Epistle. 

TertuUian says it was usually done 
by the christians in his time, they, mar 
tyrs washed feet, when imprisoned, ?nd 
to bring water to wash the saints feet, 
no office so low which they were not 
content to stoop to. 

We have a work entitled the history 
of all religions 'J hat the Moravians sep- 
erated from the Ana baptist, and observ- 
ed the original acts, of the apostles, such 
as the washing of each others fee t, after 
the manner of a sect that in the sec 
ond century; called Apostolicals, because 
tbey observed the acts, of the apostles. 
"HaiisB History, page 86." Take notice 
this seperation between the Moravions, 
and Ana baptist, took place in the 16th 

The Greek Church, observes feet- 
washing as a ceremony retained as an 
imitation of (. hrist, in washing his disci- 
ples feet- 

"See Colemans Ancient, Christianity 
Exemplified page. 373. 

St Ambrose, took it so as an ordiqance 
fond practices it in the church of Milan 
St Ambrose, was Bishop in the church 
of Milan, and lived in the 4th century. 
See Henry's Exposition of John 13th 

We could add more human testimo- 
nies, such as Godfried, Arnold Mothers, 
put we have produced sufficient to prove 
that feet washing was practiced iu lire 
early ages of Christianity. 

On page 40, our friend says that 
Mr Deford, his opponent, stated that 
the german translation said "Ye must 
or shall wash one another's feet": To 
which I repleid, it was said that the 
same was preached in the county, (Mont 
gomery township) a german scholar bo- 
iijg present, said it was not so; that th- 
meant the same in german that it did 
in English. Now I do not know whetd 
er the things were so or uot, nor do I 

We will now notice our friend to 
what he says in regard to what languaga 
says His point is "nor do I care". 

His doctrine shows plainly that he 
cares not what Jesus says. 

But hear our great King. "He that 

rejecteth me andreceivelh not my words, 

hath one that judgeth him: the words 

that I have spoken, the same shall judge 

him in the last day. John 12th Chap. 

Our friend makes a gient ado about 

tie word oujlit. and says that he had 

proved that the word ovyht, belongs to 

tlic tn-iiil and not to the positive code 

^^ hen cm fritiul stattd as above and 

said, "Not do I care. 1 go to the 

fountain bi-ad, to the oiiginal word "0 




pueiio,'"' thatthe eiiglish wowluiiij/it aud 
"phcllo. both nieau tbe same tiling 
And so the cliscusioii ended". 

I will refer to several .scviptuial pas 
ages, where the word "ought' is used 
iu the english versiou, aud qucite theger 
man in its relation with the fonuer. 

Luke 2-1: 26— "Ought uot Christ to 
suffered," German, "must not Christ to 
have suflered." Matth. 23: 23 "These 
ought je," German, "Ye shall " 

Cols. 4: 4. "Ought to speak " Ger 
mau, "sball speak" Math 25 27. Thou 
oughtest," — German, "thou shall." 

We have presented scriptural passages 
where tbe word ought is used in the Eng 
lish version. Tbe German we claim a** 
our mother tonuge. 

The English word ought, and the 
German word shall, mean the same thing, 
and is positive code. 

In Luke, the word ought, is termed 
must, in our German. 

Our friend ou page 10, says, that the 
original word Opheilo, here translated 
aright, does not even mean a positive 
command to say nothing about an ordi 
nance. Giving the best lexicons for au- 
thority it means, first, to owe; second, 
to be indebted. 

In reply to the above, owe and indebt- 
ed makes ub guilty We owe and are 
indebted to our God all that he com- 
inauds us, and when v^e have done all 
whatsoever we f>re commanded to do 
.. we are umproQtable beioe:s, for we have 
. not done more than our duty. 

We will now examine tbe word ought 
and should. 

Wrbster thus defines ought and should 
and gives the example annexed. 

Ought, to be held or bound in duty 
or obligation. 

Should, in the second or third person, 
denotes obligation or duty, ought orig 
inaly the past tense of owe. is now used' 
to signify present duty. 

Ought and should then are used to 
convey the idea of duty These our 
friend acknowledges are the words 
used or rather employed, to express 
moral duty, but not positive code or ob 
ligation. But we have seen that W^eb 
ster defines should, when used in the 
second person to mean obligation. And 
it was used in the second person, when 
the Savior said, "I have given you an 
example, that ye should do as I have 
done to you. Therefore the word used 
by the Savior, shows that the disciples 

iwere under obligations to wash one an- 
01 hers feet. 
Our friend says in his dialogue, on 
)) page 42. "That the word should was an 

au.\ilary or helping verb, to the word do. 
Then he brings iu the potential mode, 
and says, its meaning depends on the 
autecedeut, or what goeS before." 

Let us notice now, what goes before; 
I have given you an example, that ye 
should do as I have done to you. The 
example (Pattern,) goes before. Now 
then it comes in the potential mode. 

Above you will see that it was used in 
the seoond person, when the Savior said, 
"I have given you an example th^t ye 
should do as 1 have done tojou. Then 
Webster defines should when used in 
the second person to meau obligation. 

We ask now, what does tbe potontial 
mood imply ? It implies obligation. — 
What does obligaticm imply ? The an 
swer would be, force, binding duty, law, 
&c. We are guilty before God, of a sin 
of omisiou, if that duty is not performed. 
And if feet washing was a moral duty, 
as our friend admits it was, then if the 
disciples had not performed it, they 
could not have been blameless in the 
sight of God. 

Our friend in usinghis dragnet at the 
word ought, has missed the stream, and 
gets on the beach. We may show the 
difference between ought & shall. The 
father says, my child, you ought to, or 
yuu should accompany your mother, but 
let the child offer objections, and the 
father says you shall do so. First he 
indicates duty, second, he commands. 
Ask the question now, if the child was 
obedeont, would it not at once go with? 
its mother if it knew his father's wishes ? 
Certainly, if not it would show its dis 
(ibedience. Then an obedient servant 
of Christ, will want the Savior's will coo 
veyed in no more positive language that 
ought or should. 

We ask our friend, what language 
shall we make use of, that is more posi 
tive, more binding, more obligatory, 
than the words ought or should ? To 
the obedient there is no excuse. Again 
the father by saying, "you shall do 
so," implies that he would compel 
the child to go. Again but 
does Jesus use compulsion to obtain 
tbe obedience of his disciples ? Does 
he force them to be baptised, or to come 
to worship him ? Certainly not. Pa 
pist used compulsion, Christ never 
sanctions it. 

The remarks upon the words ought 
and should, we often hear made as an 
implied excuse for not practising feet 
washing, seems to betray a want of the 
mind of Christ, which prompted him to 
say, "My meat is to do the will of him 
that sent me." John 4: 84. "Now if 

any has not the spirit of Christ be is 
none of his. Kom. 8:9. 

If the Lord would call from heaven to 
our friend F. S. and tell him, that bo 
and hi.s brethren ought to wash one an- 
others feet, could ho possibly be, or feel 
satisfied without doing it, although the 
Savior had only said you ought. If ho 
were a converted man, and had that re 
gard and love to, which are the 
fruits of conversion, he certainly would 
uot or could uot. Then do not reject 
feet washing ou the grounds that ought 
and should, makes it not sufficiently . 
binding to require obedience to it. I 
shall now come to a close with this con 
troversial skirmish — skiriuisbea often 
bring the weapons to a regular engage- 
ment and it will be undoubtedly the 
case here. If providence permits it, I 
shall take the field with the expecta- 
tion of more room to attack my friend 
from page to page. Our friend has 
many fortifications aud breastworKs of 
his self make, aud a great deal of rub- 
bish gathered with bis dragnet, some 
ou high grounds, and some in the tur 
bid stream. 

Tbe first fortification of our friend's 
as his own build, that is to be attacked, 
in the coming campaign, will be found 
on page 3rd, and to some extent, over 
his whole line. In tha onset of this r« 
ply, to our friends logic, we stated that 
he presented several facts. When he 
calls his opponent, by his proper name 
Risdeo Deford, that is one of his facts. 
Then when he changes that term, and 
calls him Mr Deford, is no fact, because, 
Master is not his name. And Christ, 
expressly forbids his disciples or follow 
ers, to receive that term. Ifwearcfor- 
bideu to receive the term Rabbi; — we 
are also forbiden to give the same. 

Therefore what our Lord forbids our 
friend observes, and that which Christ 
commands, our friend forbids. 

I have no delight in such controver- 
sial writings, but I delight to defend 
the truth, and may the Lord bless them 
that seek the truth. 


New Oxford, Pa. 

God is like a prince that sends nat 
his army against rebels, before he has 
sent his pardon, and proclaimed it by a 
herald of arms. He first hangs out the 
white flag of mercy; if this wins mou 
in they are happy for ever; but if they 
stand out, then God will put forth his 
red flag of justice and judgment. If i\m, 
the one is despised, tbe other shall be \\, 
felt with a witness. ''" 



Tyrone City, Pa., June 13, 1865 

Rettiriicd. — The editor returned 
on Friday luoriiiiiir last but caunot give 
any report of our Aunual JMeeting in 
tliia No. The full proceedings will ap- 
pear ill our next. 

The Minutes, that is the queries :ind 
iuiswer.s ;is t:iv<'n by tlie C'lork ;ind J^ign- 
cd by the Standing Committoe, printed 
ill the nsu;il t\,ynt atid size will also be 
furnished to our subscribers, in due 
time, say within a month. 

N. 1>. — \Vi- will nut furnish extra 
ffjic-p of the Minutes, but refer those 
who desire them to the editors of the 

Editor's Diary. 

Mijnday, i!i>y 21i. — Issued tomorrows pa- 
per. Slarted for Illinois by G.58 P. M. 

Tucsdy ZOlh. — Arrived at Columbiana 
at 5. A. M. Met brother Quinttr at the 
depot on his way west ;. nlso brother Henry 
Kurtz, jr., who took me to his house. Hen- 
ry Kurtz, seu., having also lefi for the west, 
after a hospitable repast and an examina- 
tion of the fixtures of the old Visitor office, 
we paid a pop visit to the families of broth- 
er Quinter and that of sister Haas, and also 
made the acquaintance of brother Miller 
and family. At 10 we started for Mahoning 
where the -'Visitor Office' was located when 
1 learned the art of printing. Met ray old 
friend brother J. H. Kurtz and family with 
whom we spent one happy houi and then 
visited F. W. Kohlers. Moved on to the old 
homestead. Here we met George Kurtz 
the only inhabitant and were impressed with 
the fact that it is not good for man to be 
alone.'' We had a {e\7 pleasant remembran- 
ces of this place but also some that were 
pninful. At 3 P. M. wc bade farewell to the 
scenes of our childhood (in our printers life) 
and were on the return, and at T> arrived at 
Columbiana, ate supper at Kurtz' and at C 
took the cars for 111. Many thanks to Bro. 
H. K. for the pleasant ride and kind treat- 
ment and to our friends for their welcome 

]\'fdnrf(/(n/ 'Mft, — Arrived at Chicago at 2 
V. M. after a very hard journey, it being 
very dusty, and having miserable accomo- 
dations. Wc would conclude that the 
Pittsburg. Ft Wayne and (Chicago R. R. was 
in a xinking condition, financially. Such 
earn I 

At 4 P. .M, took the carf for Dixon via 

Dixon Air Line K. R, Some better accom- 
odation. Arrived at Dixon at 9 V- M. • had 
to lay over nntil 2 to-nigbt. Took a nap in 
the depot, and awoke in the niche of time. 
Contin cd in our hcxt. 

New subscribers may begin with the 
preseot No. and close with the year for 
eighty-five cents. We will endeavor to 
be prepared to furnish any number of 
new sub.-^cribers with the buck num 
hers dating with No. 24 containing 
an nccount of our late Annual Meet 


LIST OF MOiNEYS received, for subscrip 
tion to the Companion^ since our last. 
E. K. Buechiey, Waterloo, Iowa, 
J. A. Murray, " " 

Annie lj, Buechiey, " " 

Sam 1 M Miller, '• 

John A. Bickley, " " 

E. E. Miller, Polo, 111., 

Henry Buck, " •' 

(Jeo. S. Holsiuger, ■' " 
David F. Miller, " " 

Susan Petre, " " 

Sam'l f.ayman, " " 

Sam'l D. Shirk, Foreston, 111. 
David Holsinger, " ' 

Emanuel Misbler, Yellow Creek, 
Mary Ann Diehl, Haldane, 111. 
Joshua Slifer, " '' 

PeterWise, Berlin, Ohio, 
Isaac Myers, Nora, 111. 
Ed. S. Miller, Ilagerstown, Md. 
Benj. F- Kby, Oakley, 111. 
J. Levi Kittinger, Fairfield, Pa. 
Ephraim Stump, Bryan, Ohio, 
Mary B. Storm, Bristonvllle, Ohio 
Christian Baker. Allen, Pa. 
Peter Brindle " " 

John Hoffacker, " " 
Levi Hartzler, '• ■' 

Levi How, Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
Abraham How, " " 

Andy Basart, Darlington, Wis. 
John C. Miller, Shade Brook, Iowa, 
Isaac B. Hoover, Willow Spring, Kansas 
Daniel Pitzenberger, " " 

H. H. Dilling, Brookville, 111. 
.Mary Craig, Columbiana, Ohio, 
Abner Bowers, Colfax, Ind. 
Sam'l Snyder, Butler, Ind. 
Wni. Snyder, Deer Creek, lod. 
Sam'l Kessler, Ovid, Ind. 
Geo. R. Baker, Grcencastle, Iowa, 
Nancy L. Hamilton, Portland Mills, Ind. 
Jacob Zook Lancaster City, Pa. 
David Brown, Edom. Iowa, 
M. H. Fowler, Klroy, 111. 
J. C. Funderberg, New Carlisle, Ohio, 
Jonas DeHaven , Maquoketa, Iowa, 
Ferdinand Grcgar, " " 

Jacob Rcssler, Wanaka, Iowa, 
i''M. Jacob .Miller, Snuth Bend,, Ind. 
David Bechlolheimer, Sabastople, Ind. 
Jacob D. Yoder, Goshen, Ind 
Sam'l Foi-ney, I5erlin, Pa. 
J- B. Tawzer, Zecor, 111. 
Matthew White, Lyndon, 111. 85 

David Wisp, jr. Hillsboro, Pa. 85 






Eld. Geo. Wise, Wenona, 111. 
Matt.TombHugh. " " 
David Mum, Haldane, HI. 
Henry Stover, " " 

Eman'l Stover, " " 

Stephen E. Miller, Milford, 
John II, Miller, " 

Henry Sprankle, Masalon, 
II. D. Lawshe, Arlington, 111. 
J. G. Nehr, Canton, Ind.' 
Henry Keller, Osceola, Ohio, 
Jacob Lowman, West Alexandria, Ohio, 85 

Wm. A.Murray, Jit Pleasant, Pa. 85 

Ozias .Metz, Columbio City, Ind. 85 

Isaac Lutx. Shanon, 111. 85 

Geo. Studcbaker, Yellow Creek. 111. 85 

John Crumbaker, Eaton, Ohio, 85 

John Leslie, Goshen, Ind. 85 

Mary Baer, " " 85 

James Long, Union, Iowa, 85 

Solomon Rtump, Buchannan, Mich. 85 

John Mimich, Warren, Ind. 85 

Jacob Mimich, " " 85 

Jacob S. Keim Lanark, II!. 85 

Solomon Keim, " " 85 

P, B. Stouffer, " " 85 

Isaac ButterBaugh, Barleyville, III. 85 

A. M. Mahle, Wobern, 111. 85 

John Rhodes, Rogersville, Ind. 85 

John F. Eikcnberry. Elm Spring Iowa, 85 

T J, Thomp.-son, Muscatine, Iowa. 85 

M. Lawver, Lena, III. 85 

Dan'l D. Wine, Lima, Ohio. 85 

Jacob Wicks, Shanon, 111. 85 

Jacob Forney, " " 85 

Elias Forney, " " 85 

J. W. Trostle, Franklin Grove, lU. 85 

E. Emmert, " " 85 

Andy .M. Deardorf, " 85 

.1. D. Labnian, " " 85 

John Hart. Fair Haven, Ohio. 85 

Sam'l Brumb.^ugh, Davenport, Iowa. 85 


Is published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, 
by Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of 
the " Church of the Brethren," generally 
known by the name of "German Baptists," k 
vulgarly or maliciously called "Diinkardt." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth expose error, and encourage the true 
Cbristian on his way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament is the 
will of God, and that no one can have the 
promise of salvation without observing all 
ilg reqiiiremntis ; that among those are Faith, 
Repentance, Prayer, Baptism by trine im- 
mersion. Feet Washing, the Lord's Supper, 
the Holy Communion, (charity. Non-confor- 
mity to the worldand a full resignation to 
the whole will of God as he has revealed it 
through his Son Jesus Christ 

So much of the affairs of this world as 
will be thought necessary to the jjroper ob- 
secvanceof the signsof the times, or such as 
may tend to the moral, mental, or physical 
benefit of the Christian, will be published, 
thus removing all occasion for coming into 
contact with the so called Literary or Po- 
litical journals. 

Subscriptions may begin at any time. 

For further particulars send for a speci 
men number, enclosing a stamp. 

Address H. R. HOLSINGER, 






m» ■ n il <■«■ *■ 



Whosoever lovefh tiie kecpelli my coiiim;uiilmeiiU.'' — Jksiis. 

At $1.50 Per Annum. 



Number 24. 

How^ lleaulitull 

How lovi'Iy ! oil, liow beautiful 
Is this luij^ht world of ours ! 
Bright nature iiialies our earthly home 
An Eden of sweet flowers. 

Heboid the smiling fields of greea 
DeTlofked with lovely tlowors, 
Filling the air with rich perfume, 
The groves and shady bowers. 

The golden harvest of the iirain. 
The trees with blossoms brij^ht, 
The fruits and flowers, the hills and vales, 
All pleasing to the sight ; 

The silvery stream, the mighty deep, 
The beautiful blue sky, 
The feather'd tribe that sweetly sing 
Tlieir praise to God on high. 

The sun, the golden orb of day, 
Scattering his rays of li:iht, 
The silv'ry moon, the twinkling stars 
That shine so clear at night ; 

8ueh lovely sights our hearts and souls 
With thil bright thought should feed : 
The J/«/>(T of th ese beauties must 
Be beautiful indeed. 

Oil precious thought! when such a home 
To man on earth '•.• given. 
What never fading joys shall fill 
Our happy home in heaven I 

Pi'ocee<Hiis:!< of tbe Auuual 
Meeting of 1S65, 

Held with the Brethren in Leo 
County, Illinois. 

SATURDAY, JL^^'E 3rd. 
Arrived at place of ujeeting at 3 V. 
M. and found a great crowd ah'eady as 
seinbled, and brother Janiea Quintor ad 
dressing tbeui. He was followed by 
brother 1'. K. Wrightsman of I'^ast Teu 
nesscc, who affected the audience to 
tears by a reffereucc to tlie troubles cu 
dured by the church iu the South. Al 
though the gates of Hell appeared to be 
ot loose agaiust the brethren, yet the 
Lord delivcd theui t'rom all their ene- 
mies, and instead of bringing about a 
falling away, they drove the siucercst 
into the fold, and in one year there 
were added to them over one hundred 
souls. He rejoiced in the addition of 
these new oicuibcrs. but deeply dcplor 

ed the loss of many of their fathers and 
uiofhcrs in tbe church who could not 
bear the burden laid upon theui, but 
gave way to grief, and passed from earth 
He drew u vivid contrast between the 
sufferings of tbe church in the South 
and that which we called suffering here 
in the North. They believed that tbe 
prayers of their brethren were heard in 
their belialf, and expressed his thank 
fulness to God for the satisfaction of 
once iijore uiecling his brethren here in 
the capacity of an Annual Meeting — 
Ho was free to declare that their sym 
pathies were always with the govern 
nient of the United States, and for no 
con.«ideration could they have been in 
duced to favor the Slave holders rebel 
lion. • 


There was preaching at six different 
places, viz., in the meeting house; 
preachiug by John Hunsaivcr, of Ohio; 
Isluun Gibson, of III., and John Wise 
of I'enua. 

In the South end of the tent; preach 
ing by James Quinter and others. 

Iu the North cud of the tent; preach 
ing by Henry Kur^z, and others. Gcr 

One mile west, preaching by Daniel 
P. Sayler, and others. 

One half niil.e East ; preaching by J. 
P. Ebeisole, R. II. Miller, and otli 

About one Mile North East, of which 
we have no report. 

In the arteruoou baptism was admin- 
istered to one person. 

There wore perhaps in attendance to 
day lO.UOO souls. 

MONDAY, 5th. 

Met at the tent for preliminary eser 
cises. liemarks by brother Peter Nead 
and Henry Kurtz Brother Kurtz re 
ferrcd to the idea of deciding by the 
majority, which he rejected, in direct 

opposition to what he taught at Clover 
Creek, Pa., two years ago, where he de 
clared that the church was democratic. 
The brethren then announced the ap- 
pointment of officers, which were as fo! 
lows : 

f Dan'L p. SAYtER, Md. 

Joseph ARNOiiD, Va. 

Jos. R. Hanawalt, \ y, 

John Wjsi;, j 

IIe.-^ry D. Davy, ) ^.v- 

PetkrNead, \^^'^- 

o J Jacob Miller, ) t i 
Ti LI f Ind 

Heil Hamilton, j 

F. P. LoEHu, Mich. 

John Metzgeb, ] j.. 


D. Brower, Iowa. 
John Bowers, Kansas 

Henry D. Davy, — Moderator. 
James Quinter, — Clerk. 

The Standing Committee then retired 
to receive the delegates, and papers re- 
ferred to the Annual Meeting for decis 
ion. Preaching was hold, in the for. 
uoou and aftc.uoo;:., at various places, 
but as we had no reporter, and consid 
erable private pusiness, we cannot give 
a report of them. The attendance to 
day was still large, but not so numer 
ous by one third as yesterday. 

The Committee reported at 4 o'clock 
P, M. and announced the appointoraent 
of 16 Sub Committees, romposed of 221 
delegates, to whom were referred 62 

The Sub-Committees then retired to 
various places to discuss and decide the 
questions referred to them. The 
Standing Committee also held a night 
session . 

TUESDAY, 5th. 

At about 9 o'clock A. M. the business 
meeting was organized by singing and 
and prayer. 

The following business was then 

We would here remark that we do 
not nrctend to give queries and answers i 







berbatJD, word for word, but only the 
substance. Owing to the manner in 
which the business is transacted wc 
failed in a few queries to obtain even 

SuB-CoM. No. 1 
Query 1. — In regard to making a 
change in the manner of holding our 
An. Meeting. 

The Sub-Corn, reported in favor of a 
change if it could be done for the 
better, but opposed the plan proposed 
by the querists. 

i3ro. D. P. Saylcr proposed to appoint 
a committee to take into consideration 
the matter of a change, said committee 
to report at next An meeting. Approv- 

H. Kurtz, moved that the standing 
Committee compose said Committee. 

Peter Nead wished to bo excused 
from serving on such committee, as he 
was opposed to any change. 

From tho discussion if appeared that 
the only change desived, was in the 
matter of avoiding a largo assemblage, 
and not in the manner of doing business 
It was then agreed that the standing 
Committee should appoint said com 
mittee. The following was announced. 
B. Moomaw of Va., Andrew 3)ericb 
of Tenn., D. P- Saylcr and Philip 
Boyle, of Md., John 11. Umstead and 
John Wise, of Pa., II. I). Davy and 
John Ilershcy of Ohio; Jacob Miller 
and Ileil Hamilton of Ind.j C. Long 
and John Mctzgcr of 111.; David 
Brewer of Kansas; and Fred P Loehr 
of Mich. 

The Committee will receive plaus, 
propositions and eommutiication,'! upon 
the subject through their Chainuan, 
Daniel P. Saylcr, Double Pipe Creek, 
Md , and will meet for consultation uu 
Friday evening previous to the next 
Annual Meeting. 

(^ucry 2. — In ro;:;ard to a coumuttce 
informing a member of the accusations 
brought aguinnt liiui and by whom, or 
whcthci they had better fJi;it hear the 

The couiiiiitioi; replied that the ac- 
cused should have an opportunity to 
be heard 

An csplaintion of the case by brother 
P. Nead. Considerable discussion be 

fore a proper understanding could be | published to the church and the world 

Corn's Ans.— Not to do so. 


writing against the old order of the U 
brethren, and having their writings 


had. The sub Committee's answer was 
adopted. See Minutes. 

Query 3. — In regard to calling for 
the elders, in case ef anointing, &c., 
whether it would not be better to send 
for an elder from another branch than 
to permit an unordaincd minister to 

Former dccisious were referred to 
and the committee's answer adopted. 

Query 4. — In regard to elders teach- 
ing that ministers in the first degree 
may perform the ordinance of anouit- 
ing and need not to send for elders from 
other branches. 

Corn's Ans. — They should not teach. 
It will be scon the last two queries 
are very similar in their purport. Al- 
though there was no direct objection 
made to ministers in the first and se- 
cond degree, raid even deacons, officiat- 
ing in the observance of the ordinances, 
when the case seemed fd demand it, 
yet it was not thought advi.sablc to 
teach that in cases where elders may be 
called it would be proper for others to 

SuB-CoM. No 2. 
Query 5. — In regard to a committee 
cspelliog u member from a branch in 
which said committee are not members, 
and in the absence of the elders and of 
the church. 

Ans. — They have no such power. 

Query G. — lias any branch the privi- 
lege to write a letter to the Standing 
Committee requesting that a certain 
brother should have no appointment iu 
any committee at the annual meeting. 
Ans. — It ha.s not. Adopted. 
Query 7. — Whether the assertion of 
a furmer Annual Meeting, that civil 
governmont is of Cod, should be sustain- 
ed by tho beefing of arms 'i 

The Sub Com. answered that wc 
should not bear arms. 

There was no disposition to dwcus 
the question luvulved iu the (juery, and 
tho answer above was adopted 

Query 8. — Iu regard to members I mcotiug Lou.^o 

Brother Nead would have the editors 
of our papers instructed not to admit 
anything that would criticise any 
established order of the Church. 

For final answer see minutes. 
SuB-CoM No. 3. 

Query 9.— Whether the editors of 
tho Visitor and Vompunion shall be 
permitted to publish the minutes of the 
Annual Meetings in their journals. 

Not agreed to- 

Qucry 10. — In regard to brethren 
who fail to adhere to the advice of the 
An. Meeting to abstain from politics 
and votino. 

Corn's ans.— That they should be ad- 
monished in love, again and again, not 
to vote. 

Admouition by James Quinter to 
guard against becoming too much con- 
taniaatcd with the affairs of this world. 
Also by Peter Nead and D. P. Saylcr. 

Considerable discussion upon the 
subject from which it would appear 
that the majority were iu favor tbat the 
whole influence of the Church should 
bo brouglit against the practice of vot- 
ing, but that for the present no measures 
should be takeu which would expel 
members for voting. 

Sub-corn's Ans. adopted. 

Query 11.— Whether failing to com- 
ply with a unanimous resolution of a 
ciiurch, to raise the funds fcr building a 
meeting-house, by taxation, that is, by 
paying in proportion to the valuation of 
their possessious would be sufficient 
cause for expulsion. 

Sub-Com's ans. — Those who fail to 
comply with such resolution will fall 
into the judgment of the church. 

Explauatiou of tho case referred to 
by brother (Jibsou of III., aud others, 
from which it appeared that the member 
ior members who remoustratod against 
the resolution, were not present at the 
time of its passage, aud that iu addition 
they objected to the locatiou of said 


/ T " " l l 1 •=»««-■ 





Answer somewhat modified. Sec 

Query 12. — In case a member can 
not see tliat an act wbicii the cburcli 
condemns is au error, but sajs that in 
that which ho has done wrong, he make 
confes.sion, and asks forgiveness; is it a 
sufficient confession ? 

Sub-Corn's ans, ''It is sufficient. 
Aus amended. 

Query 13. — In regard to buying 
County JJonds bearing G per cent in- 
terest, at a shave of 12 J per cent ? 

Corn's ans. Not right 

The discussion brought to light that 
the county offered to sell its Bonds at 
the shave referred to, and therefore the 
committee's answer, appeared to be 
unjust, and was modified so as not to 
condemn those who had purchased such 
bonds, but advised brethren not to in- 
vest in such stock. 

Afternoon Session. 

Brother John C. Moomaw, of Vir- 
ginia submitted the report of an annual 
Couucil Meeting held in Va , April 7, 
18G5, and wished this meeting to take 
action upon it. 

The report submitted was then con- 
.sidered as follows : 

Query 1 — In regard to accepting the 
acknowledgement, of members in ex- 
treme ofi'onses, or whether they should 
be expelled. 

Considered that in extreme cases as 
enumerated by the Apostle in I Cor. 5, 
they should be expelled and put away 
from the Church, until they give evi- 
dence of true humility and contrition 

Query 2. — In regard to an elder who 
refuses to fulfill the duties of his office. 

Considered, that the churcii should 
call a committee of elders from other 
churches, and if in their judgment with 
the church, it would be best to advance 
another brother, and exhort both these 
brethren to consult and try to agree 
and assist each other ; but if the elder 
brother will not act hi,'; part, the other 
should proceed with the bu.siness of the 


Query 3. —Can a brother who will go 
into the army and shed blood be held 
as a member '{ 

Cousidcred he cannot 

Query 4. — In regard to observing the 
Cumniuuion niorefrcequcntly ; say three 
or more times a year. 

Considered that it should bo submitt- 
ed to the discretion of each arm of the 
Church, to hold it as many as two or 
three times a year, but exhort, as in all 
caBcs, to guard against extremes, as bo- 
iug dangerous to the welfare of the 


Query 5. — In regard to brethren, and 
expeeially official brethren, exercising a 
private influence in the election of 
members to office in the church, if 
wrong what is the extent of the offense, 
and how can it be remedied '( 

Considered that he should be ad 
monishcd and earnestly entreated to 
desist from siJfeb a course, and if that 
will not control! him a coaimittcc 
should be appointed to inform him that 
if he persists he will fall into the deal- 
ings of the church. The committee 
should be called from other churches. 

Sub-Corn. No. 4 was then called. 

Query 15 — About hiring a substitute 
for military service. 

Sub-Corn's Ans : Where the govern- 
ment has provided for the exemption of 
brethren by commutation fine, it 
should not be allowc'd. 

From the discussion it appeared that 
the brother referred to was ignorant of 
the fact that he could be exempted by 
paying a fine of $300. 

Answer somewhat amended. Sec 

Query IG. — la rogard to receiving 
expelled penitent member.?. 

Censidered that there should be no 
change from the old order, which is : 
that the restored member should receive 
the church by going around from mem 
bov to member, cVc. » 

Passed with some amendments 

Query 17. — This query was so imper 
fectly understood, and so variously de 

fined that we do not trust our notes. — 
From our own understanding of the 
reading of the query wc arc impressed 
that it referred to such branches of the 
Brotherhood as fail to cooperate with 
the District meetings. We refer the 
reader to the minutes. 

Query 18- — In regard to observing 
thanksgiving days proclaimed by the 
rrcsident of the United States, and the 
Governors of the several States. 

Favorably considered if such procla- 
mations be not in opposition to the spir- 
it of the Gospel. 

Sue Com. No. 5. 

Query 19. — For a reconsideration of 
query 5, of 18G4, referring to contribu- 
ting money for building meeting houses 
for other denominations. 

Not to be reconsidered. 

Query 20. — In regard to a member 
having been dealt with according to 
Matthew LS, and afterward desires a 
rehearing; how long afterwards should 
he have the privilege of asking a com" 
mittcc to investigate the matter ? 

There should bo no time limited, but 
that all such matters should be attended 
to as early as practicable, when all the 
circumstances connected with the case 
can be properly attested, and that such 
member should apply for a re hearing 
(if at all) at his earliest convenience. 

Query 21. — In regard to feeding the 
people ou communion occasious. 

The Sub Com. could see nothing 
wrong in it. which was agreed to by the 

Query 22. — For Scripture for three 
degrees in the ministry. 

Referred to the Standing Committee. 
SuB-CoM. No. 5. 

Query 23. — In regard to elders and 
members taking part in deciding in 
favor of secession ; can they be con 
sidered as consistent (divine) members? 

They can not. 

Query 24. — in regard to lay members 
voting for secession, or reparation, oc 
otherwise abetting it. 

Very affecting remarks by brother 
Wrightsman of East Tennessee, who 
favored that such members should be 
expelled, as he considered secession, or ' 






rebellion, as ouc of the bhckest, anrl 
most degrading of criim's, and one that 
should not in any way be countenanced 
by the Church. He very feelingly re 
ferrffd to such characfers in the south. 

The final decision was to the eilcct 
that such members should be put away 
from among us. 

Qaeay 25. — In regard to elders and 
ministers with holding their vote, in 
case of elections of ministers and 
deacons, until the votes have been count 
cd and then vote and change the deci 

Referred to the Standing CommittcH. 

Query 26 — Whether it would not be 
better to refer to Scripture, instead of 
the minutes or the practice of the old 

Put under the table 

Sun-CoM. No. 7. 

Query 27. — Our notes of this query 
are to brief to give any clue to its nature 

At this time business was hurried 
through at such a rate as to defy the 
skill of the best reporter. Our readers 
must wait for the minutes. 

Query 28. — For authority for preach 
ing funeral sermons, and espcaially a 
long time after the burial of the subject. 

Some authority was given, but we 
must again refer to the minutes. 

Query 29. — Whether any one should 
be allowed to preach who has not bcou 
elected to the ministry according to the 
order of the church ? 

He should not be allowed to do so. 

Query 30. — W hether a brother should 
call upoij any one to prcacli who has 
not been elected to the ministry ? 

He should not. 

SuuCoM. No 8. 

Query Bl. — Can a church judge in a 
case where a member moves from an- 
other branch, if the branch to which he 
moves has a knowledge of the case !' 

It cannot, but the branch from which 
the member moves must give the certif- 

Query 32. — Whether our brethren 
may entertain proslavery scntininnts ? 

They may not. 

Query 83. — How does this meeting 
considei that part of fith Connthian.s 
,vXy which relates to avoidance. 


Referred to next Ann. Meeting with- 
out any discussion. 

SuiJ-CoM. No. 9. 

Query 34. — For a reconsideration of 
query 23 of the minutes of 1864. 

Referred to the answer to same que- 

Query 35. — Does the Annual Meet- 
ing make law? or give advice only, in 
cases where we have no laws or Scrip 

Gives advices only. 

Query 36. — Would it not be advisa- 
ble to take evidence from persons out of 
the church, as testimony in a case un- 
der investigation ? 

Yes for the purpose of testing the 
truth of )i matter. 

Query 37. — In regard to taking min- 
uter of sectional council or District 
Council Meetings. 

The minutes of last year Avero called 
for and read upon the subject, and the 
querist referred to them, with the addi 
tion that the District Meetings should 
bo careful not to act upon anything 
which would appear to be of a fraterua] 
nature, or that might involve or con 
cern the entire Brotherhood. 

The meeting then adjourned until to- 
morrow morning. 


The Moderator submitted to the con- 
sideration of the meeting sundry matteis 
referred to the standing committee du' 
ring which were the appointment of 
committee to visit certain branches viz '• 

1st. To Beaverdam, Mu., John P. 
Ebersole, Henry D. Davy, Jolin Wise 
and Jos. II. Ilanawalt. 

2nd. To Kansas : C Long, and John 

3rd To Berlin, Somerset Co., Pa. ; 
II. D. Davy, J. P- Kbersole, and John 

4th. To Wabash, Ohio : Jacob Mil- 
ler, D. B Sturgis, and lleil Hamilton 

5th. To Salimony, Ind. : II. D. Da 
vy, Jaeob ?diller, J. P. Kbcrsole, and 
John Met'/.ger. 

There were two other eommittees, one 
ti) Jasper (^n., Iowa, and one to Bourbon 
Ind , which we c >uld not note down. — 
Also one to Waterloo, Iowa, which was, 
however afterwards recalled. 

Wj- - 

Next was the committee for drafting 
a plan for holding oui Annual Meetiuga 
or rather to consider the propriety o' 
making some change iu the manner o 
holding said Meetings. We have given 
the names of the committee in connec- 
tion with the first query which see. 

They also submitted a revolution in 
substance as follows : 

Whereas brother Wm. C. Thurman 
has been repeatedly heard to speak words 
that were in direct opposition to the doc 
trine taught and practised by the church 
it is hereby declared that he will 
no longer be rccoguize(J as a minister a- 
mong the Brethren 

There abundant testimony ad 
ded to attest the truth of the matter set 
forth iu the preamble and therefore the 
resolution passed without a dissenting 
voice, and hence Wm. C. Thurman is 
not a minitter of the Church. 

In reply to query 22 referre<i to them 
they referred the querist to Ephesiaus 
4 : 11. 

Query 38. — Is it contrary to the Go.s- 
pel to raise church funds by taxation 'i 

Sub-Com's answer : Considered a 
good plan but would not advise it unless 
the majority would approve. 

Amended so as to say. Is it not 
contrary to the Gospel to do so. Adop 

Query 39 — In regard to the prop 
cr time for the officers of the church to 
vole in case of church elections. 

They .should vote first. 

Query 40. — To reconsider article 16 
of 1864. 

The meeting would not agree to re- 
consider or make any change. 
Sub Com. No. 10. 

Query 41. — What is to be done with 
a brother who goes to the polls and 
votes, and whether the church should 
take action upon it ? 

Ans. similar to that to query 10. 

Query 42. — In regard to having bells 
on meeting houses. 

Decided not to have them. 

There was not a voice to defend the 

(^)uery 43. — Here again our notes 
fail us. Tbe query relate,*! to the pow 



- o 




cr of the District JMeetiugs, aud the 
answer is "No." 

Query 44. — In regard to bolding in 
quests before receiving luembcrs by 
baptism or upon certificate ; whcllier 
before the church only or before the 
whole congregation. 

There was some discussion upon this 
question ; the general sentiment being 
that it should he held before the church 
only, but on the other hand the imprac- 
ticability was advanced, as in case of 
bad weather, when it would nut be pru- 
dent to request the out siders to retire 
IJut it was replied that in such case the 
members might retire, either to one end 
of the house, or if possible outside. It 
was at length agreed that it should bo 
fore the church only: 

Sub Com. No. 11. 

Query 45. — In regard to taxation. 

Put under the table. 

Query 46. — In regard to Lightning 
Rods, Fire and Life Insurance. 

Not encouraged. 

Query 47. — In regard to the doctrine 
of non conformity, non swearing, and 
non resistance, being made a matter of 
council before admission into the 
Church, should it be done publicly or 
before the members only ? 

Proper to bo done before the whole 

Lengthy remarks by different bre. 
thren, the drift of which was that it 
was only propers, but really uecessary 
that the doctrines of the Cnurch should 
be taught to the people of the world, 
and the above answer was unanimously 
agreed to. 

Query 48. — In regard to elders ask 
ing the assistence of other elders with- 
out first consulting the church. 

He should first consult the church, 
or at least his co-laborers. Approved. 

Query 49. — What to do with bre- 
thren who refuse to comply with the 
advice of the church not to vote, but 
persist in voting and thus cause dis- 

Sub Corn's Ans: Such would fall 
into the council of the church. 

Afterwards modified and tinally put 
under the table. ' 

Query 50. — In regard to the accusa- 
tion of a ]>ishop. 

Our notes have no answer. 

Query 51. — When a deacon is obsti- 
nate and refuses to hear the chuich, and 
so is put out, can an elder from another 
branch, who is acquainted with the 
case, receive such member with the sa 
lutation of the kiss, and what should bo 
done with such meniber? 

llofcrred back to the church from 
whence it originated. 

Quoiy 52. — In regard to brethren 
publishing, through our editors articles 
exposing the council- of our dear old 

Such will fall into the judgment of 
the church. 

This (luery appeared to aim directly 
at those of our correspondculs, who had 
written against the doctrine of avoid- 
ance yet there was no charge laid against 
any one. 

SuK Com. No. 13. 

Query 63.— ,Ia regard to brethren 
contributing money to an out-sidor for 
the purpose of hiring a substitute his 
wife being a member and sickly. 

Laid under the table. 

Query 51. — In regcrd to making, us- 
ing or selling guilt edge hymn books. 

Not approved of. 

An effort was made to have it put 
under the table ; but as no one was pre 
pared to give any reason why a guilt 
edged hymn book was any better than 
a phiinly bound book, it was concluded 
that it was a matter of superfluity, aud 
is tliercfore so modified as to class it a 
mong such aud advise against all super- 

Query 55. — When a church has 
agreed almost unanimously not to 
vote at the political elections, aud a 
brother fail to comply with said council 
and refuses to make acknowlegmcnt; 
what is to be done ? 

He IS be admonished aud again and 
if he persists to be dealt with accord- 
ing to Matthew IS. 

Query 5G. — Is it right for our bro 
thren to enter the pulpits of other 
denomination ? 

Not advisable if it can reasonably be 

idod. Also ri'fiM'rcd to art. i! iif the f/ 


minutes of 1847 and art 1 of If^lS 
Sui?-Co.M, No 14 

(iuery 67. — Similar to qutiy 55, 
with a similar answer. 

■ There was considerable discussion 
upon these queries, showing that the 
late political troubles of our country 
have caused much fteling of distur 
bance iu the church. 

Query 58. - Whetlier it would bc' in 
accordance wi;,h the Gospel and the 
order of tl>e brethren for sici; membera 
to send their vote (iu casc,of chuich t lec- 
tions) by the hands of others. 

The brethren did not appear to 
think thai .such proceeding would be 
contiary to the spirit of the (aospei, but 
they did not wish to opeu a door foi a 
practice which might cause much 
trouble, rt was however considered 
not iu aucordaucc with the order of the 

Query 59. — How to hold brethren 
who are known to be iu sympathy with 
the rebellion '( 

It was considered that such should 
be held as gross offender.^, until proper 
acknowledgment .shall have been made. 

Query 60. What is the dificience 
between having one's property or one's 
life insured ? 

The Sub-Corn., failed to give uu an- 
swer to thu query, aud the council could 
not discover any occasion for the query 
inasmuch as they had advised against 
either. Some discussion but our notes 
are too biief to give anything definite. 
Sub Com. No. 15, 

Query 61 Referring to a change iu 
the manner of holding our Annual 

Query 62 and 63 were of the same 
nature aud were all put under the table 
that matter having been disposed of un- 
der query 1st. 

Query 64. Desiring a reconsidera- 
tion of query 2 of 1S64, in regard to a 
sister living with a husband who is au 

There was some discussion upon this 
question. It appeared to be the gener- 
al sentiment that she need not live wi/h 
him, aud some expressed themselves 








tliat she should not. After an explaaa 
nntioD it vras cvidcut that tho case had 
uot been propcrl)i act forth io tho quc- 

It was finally icfcrrcd back to the 
church where it originated, 

Query C5. — In relatioa to voting. A 
very lonj:; and complicated ijucry, and 
being .siuiihu' to other.s^ previously .in- 
swcred it was laid under the tabic. 

Query OG. — Whether it would not be 
we!i to have the order of forwarding 
biclhreu in tho uuuistry better uuder- 

It wa.s thought proper that it should 
bo, and instructious were drawn and 
adopted which will appear in the niiu- 

Brother D. 1>. Sturgis moved to tnke 
into consideration some plai; to receive 
and send contributions to our suffeiing 
brethren in tho south. 

It waa concluded that all funds 
should be sent to Dau'l i'. Sayler thro' 
whom they could be transferred to those 
for whom they are designed. 

Brother Sayler announced that there 
was an amount of money in his hands, 
belonging to the Oregon Mission, 
which might be appropriated to tho a- 
bove purpose, which was agreeed to. 

Small amounts say §10 to $20 may be 
sent by mail and should bo addressed, 

Double Pipe Creek, 


But larger amounts should be sent by 
Express and must be addressed, 
D. P. SAYLEIl, P. M. 

Double Pipe Uueek, 
Care Adams Expiess Co. 

Fredrick City, 


It is boped contributions will bo lib 
oral, as our brethren are really in want 
Lot iti)edorjc as early as possible. Let 
us show that wo have a heart for oth- 
ers also. T) urge the matter further 
would betray a doubt in the liberality of 
our brethren. 

A request for the An. Meeting in 
1807 from the church at Pipe Creek, 

Brother Moomaw, of Virginia pro 

posed the appointment of a special day 
of thanksgiving to God for his goodness 
and mercy in assisting us through the 
troubles of the late rebellion. 

The brethren could see many reasons 
for thaukfuines.s, but did not see the 
propriety of appointing a special day. 
They would rather to give thanks 
rontiniKflli/, and with the least demon- 
stration to the world. 

There being no further business bo- 
fore the meeting, a hymn was lined by 
brother Henry Kurtz, beginning, 

God of our fathers by whose hand, 
Thy people still arc blcs; 

and after siuginfj, two hearty prayers 

were offered by the brerhren, and the 

meeting adjonrned at half past 4, P. 


At the supper tabic (or pcrhnps it was 
at the dinner table) a collection was 
held for the benefit of brother Wrights 
maaofTenn. in which $128.50 were 

CoAcRuding Remarks. 

We feel satisfied that nothing of any 
material interest was transacted at the 
meeting that we have not given some 
account of. In many cases, however, 
we were obliged to be more brief than 
we desired. If we would have h;id the 
privilege of examining the queries and 
answers after they had been amended 
and adopted we might have given a 
more full and correct account. We 
might perhaps have obtained this privi 
lege upon applications, but having been 
refused last year we felt a delicacy to 
ask, having a great aversion to being 
considered impertinent. As wc will 
furnish our readers this year with the 
authorized minutes, and as we expect 
them to appear soon, wc hope our rea 
ders will feel satisfied with this brief re- 
port, and if wc are spared until an oth 
er year we expect to improve. We 
hope, too that our brethren will inves- 
tigate the subject of having tho minutes 
published in the Companion, and not 
put tw to the extra of having 
them put up in scpcrate form. We 
feel more free to speak on this matter 
now, as our late council advanced no 
objection except that of convenience, 

which we shall fully answer at the pro- 
per time Will our readers give the 
matter their attention. 

Further we will say, that in caee our 
report should in any particular differ 
from the authorized Minutes , we do 
not wish any one to prefer our report 
until wc shall have explained. We an- 
ticipate no such difFerence. 

The accommodations at the meeting 
were ample, and all the arrangements 
well conceived and axccuted. The bre- 
thern there have promised to furnish 
us wish a detailed account of the ex- 
penditures etc. &c., which will appear 


Tyrone City, Pa., June 2 0, 1865 

Editor's Diary. 

Thursdaij June 1st. — Arrived at For^ 
eston at 4 A. M., and met cousin Levi 
Ilolsinger at the depot who took mo to 
his homo, (Uucle David Ilolsinger's). 
On the way saw brother Abraham 
Ebersole with whom wc talked a few 
moments. Arrived at Uuclo Davids, and 
found all well, where I wrote this diary, 
and now 8:30 A. M. must close and 
prepare to attend a Lovefeast. 

Arrived at place of meeting at 9.45 
and found a very respectable congrega- 
tion already assembled. First sermon 
by brother D. P. Saylor, of Md., who 
spoke from the text "O, JeruBalem, 
Jerusalem, thou that stonest the pro 
phets" &c. He made the following 
points : 1st The bavior's lamentation ; 
2 Keason for the Lamentation ; 3 ofler 
made to the people ; 4 , Their rejection 
of that offer. lie was followed by bro 
thcr Samuel Longoneckcr of Adams Co. 
Pa., who spoke on the same subject an 
interesting discourse. 

In the afternoon an election was held 
for Church officers which resulted as 
follows: for minister John W. Moatsj 
deacon brother Smith. These brethren 
were then also ordained after the 
manner of the Brethren ; and it was a 
solemn scene. This is in the branch 
presided over by brother Samuel Garbcr 
j he lovefeast in the evening was a very 
pleasant one and wililoug be remember- 

Lodged with Uucle David. 






Friday 2nd. — Cousin Levi Ilolsinger 
accompanied me with conveyance to the 
families of John Holainger, Simon 
Ilolsinger, Btnaaael Miller, and Saujl 
Shirk, all my cousins, and his brothers 
and sisters. Had a very pleasant visit, 
and to give a full memoranda of our 
thoughts and reflections this day would 
alone fill a volume, embracing as it 
would a synopsis of a three years ex 
perionce in the U. S. A. , a journey to 
the "Gold Regions" and back : and the 
bottle containing the proceeds ; a 
scene on the I'rairio," and more subject 
than we wish here to enumerate. Paid 
a short visit to brother Abraham Eber 
solo's in the evening and at 8.15 took 
the cars at Forcston and soon arrived at 
Polo, whore I lodged with my relative 
and brother Dr. P. Fahrney whom wc 
were pleased to find prospering in his 

Saturday '6rd. — 1 now made my way 
toward the place of meetiug, althoUgli 
not directly agreeable to my programme. 
The object is to gather a few subs. 

Whether successful will he seen hero 

Sabbath, Monday, Tuesday, and 
Wvyncsday. sue report of Annual Meet- 

Thursday Sth. — We came yesterday 
evening to Franklin , a village 4 miles 
east of the place of meetiug, where wc 
took the cars at 12. 45 this morning, 
for home in company with many of our 
Indiana. Ohio, and several Pennsylva- 
nia brethren and sisters. We embra- 
ced this opportunity of becoming more 
fully acquainted with brother D. P. 
Sayler, who traveled in the same car 
with mc to Tyrone aud was pleased and 
interested with his company. 

We wore brought to serious thought 
by noticing how at different stations our 
fellow members, and fellow travelers 
would stop off, all along the line, and 
finally it came our turn. So in our 
journey through life, wc have seen ma- 
ny of our fellow pilgrims d.op by the 
way, but time has hurried us on, and 
we are still moving onward and aro 
perhaps fast approaching our stations. 

O that we may all be prepared when 
our time comes to alight and receive a 
hearty welcome at our etcnal home. 
briday 9t7j. — Arrived safely home 

June A. Second Se's.sii 111. House call 
cd to order by committee School open- 
ed with singing and prayer, by IJrother 
D. M. Holsinger, after which the teach 

by the 8.44 train it being however about | ers of the different classes proceeded to 
1 hour behind time. Found all well 
thank God. 

Expenses of trip about $40. New 
subscribers during the journey 114. 

Our whole jonrncy was a pleasant 
and a prosperous one, and we desire to 
feel very grateful to our heavenly Fath- 
er to whom we ascribe the giver of all 
good, and we belive we have expcricnc 
ed a strengthening of our love to our 
brethren through whom He operates. 

Friday IGlh. We have omilted the time 
intervening our last notice and the present 
date, having little else but work, and work 
again to notice. 

Received a letter from father, stating that 
they were reaEonably well, but that aunt 
Barbara Holsiuger, wife of Uncle John Hol- 
singer, elder in the Yelloiv Creek branch, 
Bedford Co., Pa., had departed this life on 
Tuesday last, 13th inst. 

Saiunlay, 11 th. Had an applicati on for 
work by a journeyman printer from Norway 
a country away across 

the Atlatic Ocean, 
aud where for sis weeks in succession the 
sun cannot bo seen, and again six weeks in 
succession it is never out of sigtht. He has 
also worked in Germany. He has told us 
many things about those countries , but 
perhaps our readers would rather not hear 
them. We keep him a short time at least. 

Sabbath, 18lh. Rested. Had interesting 
conversation upon the doctiiuos of foreor- 
dination and predestination, with a Pres- 
byterian neighbor. 

f tt 

Tlie gabliaiii-Scliool at Clover 

Creeli, Psa, 

Brother Henry : 

Give mc one corLcr of tho 
welcome Companion. 

Ou Sunday the 28 of May the breth 
row met at Fredricksburg School House 
for the purpose of organizing a Sabbath 
school. When the congregation was 
collected, the committee appointed do 
ticed the object of the meeting, and 
after prayer proceeded to ai'range class- 
es. This was affected, we think with 
the best euccesSj for the present, and 
we hope will work well in tho future. 

After hearing all the Testament olas 
ses, wc adjourned, to meet at same 
place on Sunday June 4, at 3 o'clock 
P M. All present well pleased with 
the proceedings 

hear the After the busi- 
ness of the school being Cuished, the 
exercises were closed with singing and 
prayer by Bro. Jno. W. Brumbaugh, 
after which a subscription was tukoti 
up for the purchase of a library. Wo 
raised $35 Well done fur the first at 
tempt. We are more than pleased to 
say, this is an institution 1 have long 
desired and I find that many of tho 
brethren, are of tho same opinion. Wc 
as a congregation of christian professors 
claim that the Sabbath School is 
one of the grand means of bringing up 
our children, in the nurture and admo- 
nition of the Lord How much better 
do all Christian parents feel, when 
they know that their nearest as well as 
their dearest offspring aro engaged in a 
work that will aid them in their eternal 
happiness. While ou the other hand 
where there is no Sabbath School, they 
are engaged in almost everything mat is 
calculated to destroy their future happi- 
ness. Be it understood we have no union 
school, "not with oflier denominations" 
but union among ourselves, altogether 
Gcrmiiu Baptist. If others consider 
us wrong in the institution, I hope they 
will be slow to condemn us; we acknowl- 
edge our school to be iu its infancy, 
notwithstanding this wc expect to see 
it increase iu knowledge and piety. 

.«o — . 

The lengthy report which we have 
given of our National Conference, iu 
this No., has crowed out our usual va- 
riety of reading. Next week we ex 
pect to be all right again. 

Near Freedom, Blair Co , Pa.. May 10. 
CATHARINE DETWILER, member of the 
Presbyterian Church ; she is mother and 
motherinlaw of 8ister Rachel and Brother 
Daniel Sell: age 7G years, 8 mouths and 
13 days. Disease that of Consumption. 

Also at the same place, ANN MARIA, 
daughter of Br. William and sister Mary 


\ r.Ulik'HAHT; n.'^p 1 ycnr 3 iiionllis iiml 14 
"■ tlMYS. The twin of this l);il)e, named IIAK- 
HISON, died when l)iitii few duys old. And 
now hotl; bnrvod in one grave. 

Kunci-iil Service avus performed by the 
writer, J. 8, 15U1{KIIAUT. 

In the Jiimcs Crcckbrnncli, Ilr.ntinpton 
(;o., P.I., Hep. 12th 1801 Lizzie, Daughter 
of ISro. iJavid IJ. und ^Sister Susan S. Hvuni- 
liaii;;li, Hj^ed ;i years 5 months and .') days. 
Fnneral ;Scrvici' by ICMer Isaac i?riunbaugh. 
Also died .May llio 2;uh, ItJGJ. Little Joiin- 
ny, only .Son of the above jiarents. Aged 
1 year and 7 days. Funeral Service by J.W, 
liruiubiiugh of Clover Greek. 

]'isi/<'r ))lease eopv, 

J/, n. hnnnluni;,!,. 

(■irabil .llyer.s' Ueport. 

June Mill, t) P. M. Just returned 
from a visit to ludiana and Armstronp; 
Ouautics, Pa,, in company with brother 
John Nichelsuii, of Coluitibiuna Co., 
Ohio. We sepcrated ;it Pittsburg East 
and West for home. We held 4 mect- 
iu^;s in tlio Cowshauuoclc br;\uch, and a 
Lovefcast in tiie (,'owslianijook meeting 
boutio, on the evening of the fourth, — 
Hero tiiere were two deacons elected ; 
namely Washiugtin Chrisiuan, and Elias 

In the Red Bank branck we held a 
series of meetings, and had two ueeca- 
sious to the church. 

Glado lluu brand), Lovefeast and a 
series of meetings. One aeeession to 
the church, and Cbrisman John advan 
eed to tlie second degree in the ministry 
Found the meujbers in reasonable health 
in body and spirit. 



Jfl I S € E I. L A J¥ E O r S. 
Tke lliid of Ibe TVoiId. 

This is what the Jjondou SpcckUov 
says of the end of the world : — " Al 
most all European writers, whatever 
their subject, politics or society, now 
tacitly assume that the human race is 
to progress forever, or to state their 
latent idea more strictly, is to advance 
steadiy for an indelinite period towards 
a nobler life and a higher civilization. 
The idea of a fixed term of history which 
so greatly influenced the iUiddle Ages 
has utterly disappeared ; the semi 
religious belief of cactciysm to occur et 
a distant but visible date, tliough still 
entertained, has ccasen to be professed 
by any body but l>r. (humming, and 
does not influence him. The reverie of 
the politician is no longer of the coming 
overturn of all thiogn — an idea never 


absent from (he groat minds of the first 
four (-enturies — but of a eouiing mil 
lcniun>, when all mankind shal be allied, 
and the u)c)tive force of the European, 
and tlic subtle brow of the Arab, nnd 
the deft hand of the Mongol .'thai! all be 
employed together in making earth more 
lovely and more convenient for its 

A Safe Rule. 

A minister preacIiinG; on the subject 
of misrepresentations and slauder said : 

"When professors of religion so far 
degrade themselves in their professions 
as to attf-mpt to injure others by lying 
and misrepresentations , they ^should 
remember that when the devil was dis 
pnling with the archangel about the 
body of I\Ioses, the Lord would not per 
mit the archangel to bring a railing ac 
cu'^ation against the devil ; and until 
they can prove the individual they wish 
to injure is worse than the devil, and 
they themselves are better than the 
archangel, the liiblc rec(uires tlietn to 
hold their tongue and mind their own 

xV house was on fire. There were 
women and children in the upper 
stories, and they had no means of es- 
cape. But one of theui was told to let 
down a string ; it was a frail thread. 
To it the people below fastened a str^^a 
ger ; then a stronger ; and at last a rope, 
by which they were saved. Even so in 
tile (Christian life. Do not wait for a 
strong rope at first. Take hold of any 
thing that can strengthen your faith. 
'J'ouch the hem of his garment. Lay 
hold of his robe. After awhile your 
faith wil be stronger; and further on, 
stronger yet ; until at last will comt as- 
surance, joy, and the grand realitcs of 

Our hearts naturally arc like the isle 
of Patuios, which is so barren of any 
good, that nothing will grow but in 
earth that is brought from other places; 
yet Christ can make them like a watered 
garden, and like a spring of water 
whoso waters fail not. 

Be Politk. — i^tudy the graces ; not 
the graces of the dancing master, of 
bowing and scraping; nor the foppish, 
infidel etibuettc of a Cbcstcrfiold, but 
benevolence the graces of the heart, 
whatever things are true, honest, j'Ust, 

pure, lovely, and of good report. The 
secret of politcncis is to please, to make 
happy — flowing from goodness of heart 
— a fountain of love. 

Selictvd h;i A. U. Snowteijcr. 

I .1ST OF MONEYS received, for subscrip- 
-^ tion to the Compitniun, since our last. 
Mary G. Hamilton, Portland Mills, lnd§ 1,00 
Jo.=!. Holsoppel, Indiana, t'.i. 80 

Noah Langeweher, New Lisbon, Ohio, 2.00 
Jacob Harnitb, New Bloomfield, Pa. 80 

Abraham R. Hv.'itzer, North Manchester, 

Ind. 1.50 

D. A. Hufford, llossville, Ind. 8l> 

.Samil Grebiil, Ladoga, Ind. 8,') 

F. Groves, New Oxford, Pa. 2.."iO 

Henry Hershbei-ger, Bloody Run 7'a, 1.50 
Eli Mel/., Ney, Ohio, 85 

John Kniselcy, Plymouth, Ind. 85 

ii. Newcomer, Adaline, 111. 85 

Dani'l .M. Shank, White House, Pa. 8.") 

Francis Replogle, Orion, Wis. 85 

Jos. Aniick, nurnettsville, Ind. 85 

Joliu Fry, Kent, 111. 85 

Wm. Fox, Arlinglom, 111 65 

S. 0. Kcini, Klk Lick, J'a. 85 

J. D. Haughlelinc, /'anora Iowa, 85 

Isaac Rhodes, Nora, 111. 85 

A. H. Liitx, Winslow, 111. 85 

B. R. Fisher, Monticello, Ind. 85 
Henry D. Uavy, Mt. Vertjon, Ohio, 85 
Jos. Arnold, New Creek Station, West Kir. 85 
Fanny Witter, Ehn Spring, Iowa, 85 
Benedict Gneagey, Oirlo, 111. 85 
J. R. Robinson,. Summit, Ind. , 85 
Jacob D.Miller, Somerset, Pa. 1.50 
Phil. Axline, Helniich, Ohio, l.oO 
Dftni'l Knis-ley.New ^'aris. Ind. ?5 


Is ])ublis!icd every Tuesday, at ifl .50 a year, 
by Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member ot' 
the " Church of the IJrethren," generally 
known by the name of "German Baptists," k 
vulgarly or maliciously called '■'■DuiiJcurih." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth expose error, and encourage the true 
Christian on his way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament is the 
will of tiod, and thai no one can have the 
promise of salvation without observing nil 
its rcijuircmenis ; that among these are Faith, 
Repentance, Prayer, Baptism by trine im- 
mersion. Feet Washing, the Lord's .Supper, 
the Holy Communion, Charity, Non-confor- 
mity to tlie worldand a full resign.ition to 
the whole will of God as he has revealed it 
through his .Son Jesus Christ 

So much of the altairs of this world as 
will be thought necessary to the proper ob- 
servanceof the signsof the times, or such as 
may tend to the moral, mpnial, or phvsicftl 
lienefit of tho Christian, will be p\iblished, 
thus removing all occasion for coming into 
contact with the so culled Literary or Po- 
litical journals. 

Suliscriptiuus may begin at any time. 

For further particiilars send for a speci- 
men number, enclosing a stamp. 

Audress H. R. HOLSINHHOR, 





" Whosoever loveth tne keepeth my coramfindments."'— Jbsds. At $1.50 Per Annum. 


Number 25. 


A moment I what a little space 

A mid time's rolling years ! 
How riipid.iu (UiQ iifes short race. 

A moment's course appears ! . 

'Tis come — but quick as thought 'tis j.{one, 

No power can make it stay ; 
'Twas ours but scarcely called our own, 

Ere it had fled away. 

Thu.s rapidlj-, with dashing hasie. 

Time's little seconds flee, 
But leave a record ne'er erased 

All through eternity. 

How precious should these moments seem 

Which God to us has given ; 
How wise, our moments to redeem, 

And seek tiie way to Heaven. 

For moments, as they stood apaee, 

Beduce the years we have, 
And briefer make one day of grace, 

Before we reach the grave. 

A moment — and the hand of death 

Some fata! dart may send ; 
May stop our ever-floating breaih, 

Our fragile lifetime end. 

A moment to the dying saint. 

And all his griefs are o'er; 
To mourn— to sigh — to drop— to faint — 

To want — to die no more. 

Lord, on our hearts impress the thought 

Of time's uncertainty ; 
That, by the Holy Spirit taught, 

We now ma}- haste to thee. 

So shall life's little moments go 

Like all before have passed ; 
But we be safe while here below, 

And rise to Heaven at last. 

For the Companion. 

Scpai-atSo:^ of Churcli and 

This separation is acknowledged in 
part by almost all protestaut professors 
of christiauy ; at least, very strong ar 
gunienls are brought in opposition to 
the policy of France iu uniting church 
and state. But when an argument is 
advanced of an entire separation, those 
same opponents virtually nnite church 
and state as well as the Catholics do in 
France, and their arguments condemn 
them in their policy, which is but a 
) shade differeat. When we profess a 

separation, why not an entire separa- 
tion ? To argue it a christian duty or 

obligation to hold «n^ "_ "'"^"•■' ^"= 

atcd in civil government is at onco a 
full acknowledgement of a united church 
and state. Or, to come closer to our 
defects ; — to argue it a christian dutj 
or obligation to avail ourselves of the 
right of suffrage under the control of 
eivil governracNt for its mainte'janco, 
is also a full acknowledgement of a 
united church and state. I am happy, 
indeed language fails me to express the 
joy I experience, iu seeing and hearing 
(ho brethren advocate an entire separa 
tion of ecclesiastical and civil powers, 
and that they aic seeing more and more 
the great inconsistency in professing a 
separation, when in reality no such se- 
paration does exist in practice. The 
best evidence that can be produced up 
on this subject is found in the book of 
God, and submitted to us by the Savior 
himself in his declaration to hie dis- 
ciples, "My kingdom is not of this 
world ;" and "Ye are not of the world, 
even as 1 am not of the world." The 
Son of God was looked upon ere he 
came, to establish a temporal kiagdom, 
and he would have had sufficient power 
to establish such a one, or to unite the 
ecclesiastical with civil powers; but in 
stead of that he so forcibly declared his 
kingdom separate. Wnen we look u- 
round upon the various branches of 
our church, wc here and there find 
some branches alinost annihilated by 
iningliiip political questions with re 
ligious things. It is true they may be 
found in the house of worship in such 
branches^ but those peculiar christian 
elements, "love and uniti/ of spirit'^ 
so essential to salvation, are entirely 
destroyed. If we could but realize the 
great danger we subject ourselves to, 
as a church fraternity, the obstacles to 
have an entire separation of church and 
s^ate would be small and easily removed. 

But so long as we look upon gain iu 
temporal point of view, such as fame, 

v^ecking, I fear the obstacles will be 
great, for such desire no separation. 
The church and religion will gain by 
this separation ; for the mingling of 
politics with religion is prejudical to 

How frequently do we see brethren 
become irritated with each other 
through this evil ! Are they then fitted 
to listen to the teachings of the gospel 
and to partake of the sacred symbols of 
Christ in the church ? Far from it : 
they carry their bitter feelings to the 
very foot of the Altar, and sometimes 
impute those rank feelings to their fel 
low-men who are innocent. Thus in- 
fidelity increases, and evil passions gain 
ground as faith loses. Have we not 
seen this through history in all parts of 
the world since the establishment of 
Christ's kingdom here, whereever chris 
tianity is professed ? Do we not see it 
in the church now? Most assuredly we 
do. Let the church and state then be 
separated ; let the brethren free them- 
selves from political prejudices and not 
claim, as true citizens in Christ's king 
dom , the right of suffrage in civil 
powers ; let the domain of religion be 
completely distinct from that of civil 
government, and all will go better for 
the church, and I candidly believe for 
the state likewise. This subject has 
made great advance in the miuds of the 
brethren within a few years, & the prin- 
ciple of seperation established byChrist 
is adopted by the brethren in confer- 
ence at the annual meeting. 

I attach great importance to the de- 
cision and advice of these conferences, 
and sooner or later must obtain the vie 
tory ; for the church cannot reclaim 
her purity so long as no universal sepa- 
ration of church and state exists. Let 
us wait patiently and pray earnestly 

^ ^ S^ 




that the church be delivered from this I origin and that we are the subjects of ; ding in the wajr, and Oh how ihey stag- 
evil, survive the crisis, oud finally tri ! its blighting "uifluences. How our ; ger to and fro—, ready to fall into the 
umph through the indefatigable labors breasts heave forth the groaning sighs j current of popular opinion, and there 
of our bretbr'en. During the last four \ which speak in volume?, and our eyes } by gain to themselves the esteem and 
years we had an important Icssou to ' trickle down the briny tear, when we I applause of a gainsaying world ; which 
learn, — a lesson that should hero think of and see its heartrending iu- | is ail vanity : yea vanity of vanities, 
merabored through all ages to come. T ! fluence. Oh Prido what hast thou ' Let us therefore not mind high things 
studied the lesso'n long and I ho|je well, done! Everything that is disloyal, j but condescend to men of low estate, 
for I believe it donc°mo much good, hateful, sinful, heinous, and damning. \ or on the other hand-ready to satiate 
ant. i nope ituau never uesirc eo nnugie ; xuuu i;au=,u o»^ . ,v,,,„ ^^t my son, I ! their carnal lusts ai'd piujjcuMties by 
again in politics as long as life is gran- , have begotten thee. When happy spi- ' indulging in those things which demo- 
ted me. We barely escaped with un rits blended their voices in speaking i ralize, and enfeeble their bodily orgaui- 
stained hands, not through a lack of allelujahs, as they wafted on heavenly zation and thereby unfit us Intellectu- 
firmness in some points of doctrine, but wings around the dazzling throne, in ally and spiritually to discern true 

through a failure of keeping ourselves ' climes of celestial love. Thou first sug and holy regeneration 

unspotted from the world by too much gested rebellion and caused myriads of ' Oh Pride thou hast done more. Thou 
uniting church and state in voting ; . heaven'.? first born children to rise and { hast endeavored to sever those cords of 
thus bringing ourselves under obliga- , fall down, down "into eternal ruin. ! love, pure, holy and undefiled, which 
tions to serve the government to fight [ It was thee that taught the mother of 1 iu boyhood cemented heart to heart, 
her battles iu time of war, whereas, ; terrestrial humanity, to reach forth her I and became strengthened — when we 
otherwise we could only be considered I trembling hand — and pluck frotu the ; embraced and commenced — that bolv 
as pilgrims through a foreign land. forbidden tree the golJen fruit which i religion and regeneration, which to our 

gave death to the eater and transmited ] souls is an anchor sure and steadfast, 
condemnation to her progeny. Thou 1 Shall this be so. Shall the cord be torn 
caused first the earth to open her mouth, asunder ? I hear the response of many 

S. B. FUPvRY. 
New Enterprise, Pa. 

For the Companion. 

and drink in the warm gushing blood- ! No — never ! — Shall brother be a- 

While yet the Earth was enshrouded . as it issued forth frcm waunds inflicted shamed of brother, and sister of sister 
in its watery mantle, and the heavens upon the righteous Abel by the mur- and of Jesus too? Oh no ! this cannot 
rang with the sweet melodies of angelic derous hands of impious C'ain. be. Fori am persuaded that neither 

hosts, unsullied and pure as the crystal From hear we can trace thy devas-ta- death, nor life, nor angels, nor princi- 
fountain which gushes forth from un- tine track down through all succeeding palities, nor powers, nor things present, 

derneath the imperial throne ages. In it we behold the rising, fal nor things to come, nor hight, nor 

ling and crumbling of individuals, and depth, nor any creature, shall be able 
nations, sprinkled and drenched with J to seperate us from the love of God 
tlie blood of the Holy Prophets. God's ' which is Christ Jesus our Lord. Oh 
own immaculate Son his holy Apostles no ! brethren and sisters let us not for 
and all the martyred dead in every age ; sake, and soperato now — the crown is, 
in every clime , and Oh ! unhappy ; only at the end, and many of us have 
thought to contemplate, that the same ■ already experienced the heat of the 
dangerous way is yet open, and is now . day. The sun of trials for us is already 
called the broad road that leads (o de- , in the midst of its horizon and will 
struction, and thousands yea : millions , soon commence declining and then, 
walk therein. Oh bleeding mercy draw how plensant, how calm, serene, and 
exert our intellectual faculties to their near impart thy healing influence upon glorious, will the evening be ; in anti 
greatest lituits we can find no objects our mangled and polluted hearts ! It is ] cipation of the morn which will have 
in nature from which we can get im i not only the high and exalted — the low no eve — , — that morn in which the 
pressions that will convey to our minds and debased — the murder and the for- sun of rigtheousncss shall rise with 
any intelligence of it. nicator — the drunkard and the bias healing in its wings to set no more. 

Its origin and design to us. is inconi phemer — the giddy and the- vain that H. B. BRUMBAUGH, 

prehensible, unthinkable. If we enquire get in this broad way, but we are made JlcComielhtowiiy Pa. 

of God through his volume of inspira to feel that those who, once made a fair : ♦■« " 

tion, we receive an answer, as did Job start towards the heavenly land— who ,, There is not a word in my tongue, 

run well for a season , have become but lo I Lord, thou knowest it alto 

a spirit more hateful, moie diabolical 
than language can portray; entered the 
happy clime. From where it emenated, 
and where its origin, we know not. If 
we cast our wandering eyes upwards, 
and linger long, in viewing the expan- 
sive heavens, wo see it not. If we allow 
our minds unlimited scope and wander 
back thousands, yea millions of years, 
it is yet in the future. If we bring our 
own intelligence into requisition, and 

out of the whirlwind. Oh man ! 

Enough for us to know that it had an weary in well doing, and arc now stan 


Ps. cxxxix, 4. 





For the Companion. 


la as much as the Companion pro 
posed to promulgate the "whole will of 
God as he has revealed it through his 
Son JcFus Christ", iind seeing that no 
one has said anything on the subjecJt 
under cousideratiou, T will try and offer 
a few thoughts on the subject, in order 
that we may "give the more earnest 
heed to the things spoken" to the chil- 
dren of men for their eternal welfare. 

We often hear it remarked that thif^ 
or that command of the New Testament 
is not essential to salvation. But my 
Testament knows nothing of any non 
esKentials or trifling commandment of 
Almighty God. And I should like to 
know who authorized any man to de- 
termine what part of Gods command 
ment is essential and what is non- 
essential. If God in his infinite wis- 
dom thought any thing sufBciently im- 
portant to mention it in his law who 
authorized you to say that it is not suf 
ficiently important to require your o 
bcdience ? Surely you are not wiser 
than the Omniscient ! Shall I or you 
set up our puny intellect and try to 
point out the most trifling precept of 
God's law. But the very expression 
unessential is a word that no man or 
woman should dare to offer against any 
of God's commands ; since what God 
has once commanded becomes from that 
very fact essential. Saul thought if he 
slew the people he might spare the 
cattle. They had not sinned and it 
could not be very important about them. 
This was to him it seems a non-essen 
tial but it lost him the favor of God ; it 
lost him his kingdom and cost him his 
life. It was not for him to say what he 
must do and what he might leave un- 
done. God meant what he said ; he 
meant all he said. Tie bad doubtless a 
good reason for every part of the com- 
mandment whether Saul could see it or 
not. It was not for Saul to inquire for 
reasons; God's command is enough 
without reason. There is, there can be 
no such thing as an unessential in the 
religion of the Bible, 

'i'he command of feet washing re 

corded in the thirteenth Chapter of 
John is almost universally said to be 
unessential. If it is commaDdcd, which 
I afiirm it is, it is not for you, or me, 
tr any other mortal man on earth, or 
nny angel in the court of heaven, to say 
that it is unimportant and need not be 
observed. Let us thsn , my dear 
readers, be careful that we conform in 
our church order to the very letter and 
spirit of the law of God, and then we 
shall be blessed, and God will be glori- 
fied. May God grant us all obedient 
hearts and a true knowledge of his way 
for Christ's sake. 

The Book of God let raa,u bewnre 
And note tlio words witli eavnes care. 
Heedful to learn what God will say 
And not to cavil, but obey. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Ortliortosy— Ilelerodoxy. 

Those principles which are compati- 
ble with the spirit of Christ are called 
orthoiloxy. Those principles which are 
incompatible with the Spirit of Christ 
are called lie.lerodoxy . There are 
members among every christian deno 
mination, which, if they would be asked 
whether their church is the right one, 
would answer in the affirmative. If a 
member of the Roman Catholic church 
would be asked whether their principles 
were the true ones^ he would affirm it, 
and, of course, would say that all others 
were licterodox. Likewise members of 
any denomination would do. Hence it 
is evident that, according to the whims 
and notions of the people, orthodoxy 
and heterodoxy mean anything, every- 
thing, and nothing ; and what is ortho 
dox at one time is heterodox at another, 
— and vice versa (the terms being re 
versed). God calls his principles or 
ihodox because they are the truth. The 
Devil calls his principles orthodox to 
decieve man. For this. reason it is very 
necessary that we "search the scrij) 
tvre" so as to "be ready always to give 
an answer to every one that asketh a 
reason of the hope which is in us," 1 
Peter, 3:15. God and the Devil ever 
stand ■tn aniagonisni. What God as 

serts the Devil denies, and vice versa. 
Whatever principles were ever professed 
by man they had their oppositions by 
either God, man or the Devil. It is 
only for us to ascertain which principle.^ 
are evidential according/ to God. It is 
not meet that we depend on anything 
but God. It is our duty to depend on 
Him, and deny the Devil. There arc 
some things not no clearly revealed in 
the Bible, and if they are essential to 
salvation it is in our place to "hear the 
rhnrch" . If we do not "hear the 
church'' then there can be no union, 
for it is nothing but the opinions of 
men that cause schisms, and the church 
surely has more wisdom than a single 


Cornwall, Pa. 

— ■ — ♦» — 

Reasons for Conituuiiion. 

I do not go to the Lord's table to 
give, but to receive : not to tell Christ 
how good I am, but to think bow good 
he is. I have a great many sins and 
wants to tell him of, more than would 
take up the whole day ; and when I 
have told him all that 1 know of my- 
self, it is not the half, but a very little 
of what he knows of me. I bring my- 
self, that is sin, to him, believing that 
he will be all to mo, and do all for me 
that is in his heart; and I know it is 
a very compassionate one. I go as a 
sinner to the Saviour. To whom else 
shold I go, with my blind eyes, foul 
leprosy, hard heart, and rebellious will ? 
You tell me 1 must have, I know not 
how many graces and qualifications to 
go to the sacrament with ; but I cannot 
stay for them ; my wants are urgent ; I 
am a dying man. My Lord with his 
known kindness says, ,,Come ; do this ; 
remember me." His invitation is qua- 
lification enough ; and I long to feed on 
him, to thank God for him, to take him 
into my heart. I will go to behold him 
crucified, and his blood poured out for 
me in spite of all my sins and f^ars: 
and though all the saints on earth stood 
up with one mouth to forbid me, I go 
to put myself under Christ's wings, and 
to fly to him for my refuge from the 
monstsr, eiu, ready to devour me. — 
Adam's Private 'llionghts. 

''Why dost thou judge thy brother, 
or why dost thou set at naught thy 
brother? for we sbftH all stand before tho 
judgmer.t^eet of Christ." Rom. xiv,10. 




For the Cornpanoon. 

WliONe duty Is ft to preach the 
Gospel ? 

In our other cominunication our an- 
swer was the Cburche's, and we still 
think so ; but we cannot see that our 
church does so, from the fact that our 
jMiui,=ters do all the preaching, and 
bear the expences too. When we elect 
them we do no more ; no not even fur- 
nish means essential for the qualifica- 
tion of their minds for the work. We 
know some think that a man can preach 
without much information, but we know 
the day of inspiration is past, and all 
that our ministers know they must 
learn, and in order to do so they should 
have a good supply of religions books 
Yes brethren, our ministers need books 
besides the Bible, to qualify them for 
the great work devolving upon them. 
We mean such books that are calculated 
to assist in the study of the Bibie, a- 
mong which should be works on lan- 
guage, for we cannot expect a man to 
study the Bible in a language with 
which he is not familiar. Now if it is 
the church's duty to preach the Gospel 
it certainly should furnish those ordained 
for the work, with all the necessary 
equipments, for Paul says who goetb a 
warfare at any time at his own charges, 
1 Cor. 3:7. The reader will please ex 
amine the above chapter on that subject. 

We know the government civil bears 
all the expenses of those fighting its 
battles ; and Paul refers us to this fact 
to show that we should bear all the ex- 
penses of those who fight our spiritual 

We do not only think it is our duty 
to bear our minister's expenses in pro- 
curing a good library of books, but wa 
think we ought ,to circumstance them 
HO that they can have time to use them, 
in reading. 1 Cor. 3. chapter wc find 
that Paul claims that he had power to 
forbear working, and he also declares 
that it is ordained that thoy should live 
of the Gospel. Paul did not under 
every circumstance use this power. He 
did not need to study, being inspifcjl, 
but he tella Timothy to do so, and he 
I tells him to give himself to reading. 

We think the subject is so plain that 
our Ikethren laboring in the ministery 
should have the most of their time to 
devote to the subject, that there is 
very little use arguing the same. And 
we are surprised that there is so little 
said on the subjtct among the Brethren 
for we know they are fully able to carry 
out the teachings of the Bible in this 
matter, and fully willing to do so. We 
have Brethren uuw who might do a 
great deal for the promotion of our 
cause, and would willingly do so, but 
their circumstanses are such that they 
must confine themselves to hard labor 
to support themselves and families. 
Brethren have they not power to forbear 
working and preach the Gospel to us, 
and our children. Yes, Paul says they 
have ; and he also says it is no great 
thing if thoy receive of us carnal things. 

Brethren, you who preach for us have 
long since experienced the want of time 
for studying ; and how often have you 
felt impressed with the duty of going 
to certain points to preach, but could 
not leave your employment ; and Breth 
ren, you who do not preach, how often 
have you at your communion seasons 
expected certain laboring Brethren to 
visit you ; yes, you wrote to them an 
invitation . Did you agree to bear their 
expenses? No you forgot it. Well 
they can't afford to come, and you do 
not enjoy the meeting as well as you 
would if they were present. Brethren, 
think on this matter, and think for 
yourselves. We are too apt to think 
as our ancesters, right or wrong. "The 
harvest truly is plenteous but the la- 
borers are few. 

Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the 
harvest that he will send forth laborers 
into his harvast". Matt. 3:37,38. 


Huntington, Ind. 


Fo7- the Companion. 

Itie Soul. 

According to the definition as given 
by Webster, it first meant the spiritual, 
rational and immortal substance in 
man; that part of iBao which enables 
him to think and reason, and which ten 
der him ri subject of moral goverpmout. 

But aa for the locality of the soul we 
have not the knowledge to asscertain. 
Metaphysicians have tried to ascertain 
but have failed. But when we make 
a biblical investigation, we can ascer- 
tain, positively, that the soul or spirit 
is immortal ; it will exist while the body 
is mouldeing back to its Mother dust j 
it will exist either in paradise around 
the throne of God, parallel with the 
existence of God, to share in the rich 
provisions that are prepared, for the 
people of God, or it must be doomed to 
hell, to that awfull abyss, and share the 
rewards of disobedience. In as much, 
then, as this being the destinies of the 
soul, how important to consider the 
language of tbeSavior, Matt. 16:26. For 
what is a man profited if he should gain 
the whole world and lose his own soul, 
or what shall a man give in exchange 
for his soul ? 

Dear reader, whoever you may be, 
reflect thou hast a soul to save or be 
lost. If you are a child of God, a new 
cbreature in Christ Jesus, continue 
faithfull until God will call you from 
earth to heaven. When you have the 
spirit of God to bear witness with your 
spirit, that you are a child of his then 
ail is well with you ; then you can look 
forward with an eye of faith, like Ste- 
phen of old, and see heaven opened and 
Jesus standing at the right hand of 
God. Then you will receive that "im- 
mortal crown that fadeth not away re- 
served in heaven for you." What 
soothing and soul cheering reflections 
are these to the child of God, looking 
forward with the sweet anticipations of 

But an the other hand, if you arc a 
servant of Satan, that is living in his 
service, untill death comes, oh reflect, 
thy soul will be lost ; you must take up 
your abode in hell; and oh how miser- 
able will you be, when you laud there ; 
then nothing is left that you could give 
in exchange for your soul ; then your 
case may be like the rich man's that 
you will reflect back upon the many 
privileges you slighted while in the day 
of grace ; the many warniog« you had 
of your soul's destinations ; but you did 






not heed them, and now it is ton latej 
thou art undooe forever. There is no 
repentance beyond the grave. 

Jane Leiv Wpst Va. 

For The Companion. 

Tbc Drunkartis Grave. 

Dear Brethren in Christian Love ! 
As drunkeness has become so common, 
and so little said upon the crime there 
off, I feel it a duty to offer a few 
thoughts upon the drunkards doom. 
Hence we will at once broach the sub 
ject, and invite you to go with us to 
the "Drunkards grave." Oh what a 
dark aiid a loathsome place. Not one 
ray of hope pierces the gloomy place. 
The goodly Minister dare not say, we 
commit the body to the dust, in hopes 
of a glorious resurrection at jtbe last 
day. Hope for the drunkard in death ! 
Alas ! there is none. The eternal truth 
of God declares that, ''no drunkard 
shall inherit the kingdom of God". — 
Eternal dispair sits enthroned npon the 
drunkar ds grave. And in uttereuce of 
awful truthfulness proclaims its un 
doubted right to hold the prisoner as 
his lawful pray, until he shall "awake 
to everlasting shame and contempt". 
Every clod that falls on the coffin lid, 
declares with terrible significance, the 
hopelessness of the lost man And Oh ! 
to think, while kindreds shed the tears 
of anguish, and friends perform the last 
act of kindness, how painful the thought 
that demons are holding a festival of 
merriment, in the Caverns of Wo, over 
another soul plunged by the madening 
cup, into perdition's fiery depths. 

Immagine if you can, all the drunk- 
ards who have from the first transgres- 
sion until now, been brought by some 
invisable power to one place. How 
vast the multitude. Oh how immense 
the mouDtaiD of debased humanity ! 
what a commingling of the great and 
small, wise and ignorant, civilized and 
rude, rich and poor, honorable and ig 

As you gaze upon this mpntain pile 
of all classes, you may see it written 
upon every brow, by the pen of an out- 

raged Divinity, DIED WITHOUT 
HOPE. The drunkards grave is the 
very citadel of eternal hopelessness. 

O who can view the case of the 
drunkard, without shudering at his aw 
ful doom , and the more fearfully so, 
when we see the poor victim, forgoing 
bolts and chains by his own bands, that 
binds and bolts hiiu in eternal dispair, 
and that too uudtr the sunlight of 
Heaven. It maters not how he was 
circumstanced in this life, whether rich 
or poor, high or low, noble or ignoble ; 
his life was spent in digging a grave, 
which to him will be the home of eter 
nal ruin, and where hope can never 

O that the living, would lay it to 
heart, and take warning; but it seems 
they will not, how many. are still en- 
gaged, night and day in forgin g the 
chains, that will ultimately bind them 
in this grave of ruin. And Oh ! how 
near it may be with some of them. A 
few more glosses of the poisonous cup, 
and they will take the last stagger, and 
tumble into the awful pit of ruin, dug 
by themselves. O could we speak to 
them, one and all, we would plead with 
them, with burning love, to stop and 
pause. I would intreat of you by a 
mother's affection, and by a wife's love, 
and your own manhood, and the Sa 
vior's concern, and the ire of an offend 
ed God, go no further. I would say to 
you, young man, that every tavern and 
dram shop, is but the gait-way, to the 
grave of eternal ruin. 


Mason town, Pa. 



"Blessed is the man that endureth temp- 
tation ; for when he is tried he shall receive 
the crown of life, which the Lord has prom- 
ised them that love him." James, I .• 12. 

There is no person ou the earth who 

is exempt from the incursions of temp 

tation. Every man, woman and child 

has his easily-besetting sin. The great 

adversary has in every scene his snares 

and varies his habits for every condition 

and character. He buffeted the most 

eminent of God's people of the Old and 

New Testament. He can misquote 

Scripture and misinterpret Providence, 
and preach heresy, or 6upcrt<lition, or 
inCdelity, as ho finds best. He spares 
not the reason of the highest spiritual 
profiting. Ere you rise frou» your 
knees, his suggestions crowd' t!ie heart. 
Ere the place of worship is quitted, his 
emissaries, as birds of tho air, gloan 
away the scattered seeds of truth from 
the memory. And bow olteu does 
some fiery dart glance on the Christian's 
armor, just after some richest commun- 
ion with his God ! When our Lord 
himself had been at his baptism owned 
from Heaven as the Son of God, he 
was led away by the spirit to be temp 

Yes temptation spared not Christ 
himself; "in that He himself hath suf- 
fered being tempted, he is able to suc- 
cor them that are tempted. 

Our enemy encompasses us incessant- 
ly. Let our prayer be, "Lead ub not 
into temptation." Deliverance can 
come only from above ; thither must we 
lift our eyes to Him from whom our 
help cometh. 

There is no hope for strength but in 
Jesus Christ, who has overcome the 
world for himself and for his people ; 
His omnipotence will support our in- 
firmities; therefore, "Watch and pray 
lest ye enter into temptation." 

i'—— *■—*—— g 


Tyrone City, Pa., June 27, 1865 

Who IVUI Hare It.— There 

was no application made for the next 
Annual Meeting, and the question new 
is who will have it? We would like to 
see the matter decided as early as pos 
sible. The n cxt meeting ought to be 
held in Pennsylvania, because for the 
following year there is an application 
for it in Maryland, and it should by all 
means be held somewhere in the East. 
The brethren in Lancaster Co., having 
been disappointed in getting the mdet 
ing this year, would perhaps feel like 
inviting it for next year. Let thoee 
who would feel willing to bold it, $ad 
those who have a desire to do so, sigoi 
fy their willingnees by making applict- ' 
tiou at once through the Oomfmnion 










The following letters will for the most 
part explain tbemselves. We would 
yet say that brother Puderbaugh liaving 
been drafted before a member could uot 
receive the benefit of the thiee hundred 
dollars exemption clause, and so was 
tHkeu to the army. The case is one 
worthy of 0"ir most serious and prayer 
ful attention. Wo are right glad to see 
our young brother so fiim in the faith. 
He need only be true to his Captain and 
he will surely deliver him. Keniember 
Daniel in the lions' den. 

Polo, III. June 18, '65 
Dear Brother Ilohinger : — Enclosed 
I bead you a letter from brother George 
Puderbaugh, with whoui you are per 
soually acquainted. *He was to see us 
in the month of March, and while here 
seemed to be iu considerable trouble, 
feariug that he might be drafted; and 
for the last two years had been waiting 
for a more favor&ble opportunity to en 
list as a soldier of the cross. But a 
few days pa-ssed away and he was infor 
raed that be was a "conscript." H§ 
now made up bis mind that he would 
no longer serve the kingdom of this 
world, but become a subject of Christ's 
kingdom, and straightway he was bapti 
zed. This caused considerable talk a 
mong the people, and among the breth 
ren also, as some supposed it was his 
object to shelter himself by the Church. 
Now if you will publish his letter it 
might cause some to have a different o- 
pinion, and by writing to him it would 
encourage him very much. In a pre 
vious letter he ."stated that he has not as 
yet been required to take up arms. 
The followiug ia the letter referred 
to iu the above. 

Camp neau Wasiiington, ) 
June 13, 1865. j 
Dear Brother in the Lord : —It is 
with gratitude and thankfulness to ,\1 
mighty God, from whom we receive all 
bles.-ingH, that 1 am enabled to answer 
your vcrj wolfome letter, nnd that 1 
can -;tate to you that I am iu tolcrble 
good health 1 hop© that God has in 


his tender mercies given you good 
health, it being, next to the salvation 
of our souls, the greatest bles.^ing that 
we can enjoy upon earth. 

I received a letter a few days ago 
from brother Elder I. Hershey, and I 
was much rejoiced to receive it, as it 
was good for my soul to peruse it. As 
we are refreshed by heariug the Gos 
pel expounded by the minister of God, 
so it does me good to receive a letter of 
that kind. 

I infer from your letter that the 
brethren are under the impression that 
I took an oath to serve the United 
Stales ia the capacity of a soldier, a 
gainst all its enemies, &e. That is a 
mistaken idea. I have never been ask 
ed to take an oath of any kind. Rest 
assured that when that time comes I 
will take a stand iu defense of God's 
commands, neither wili I swerve to the 
right or to the left. My conscience 
feels easy on that point. 1 think I am 
doing what is right in the case so far, 
as I have never been asked to do vio 
lence to either friend or foe. I shall 
test with that the same as the- oath un- 
til the time shall arrive that I shall be 
called upon to do anything injurious to 
my fellow being, then by the help of 
God will I take my stand on the side 
of Christ our Lord. What would be 
the use for me to raise a contention 
with the officers when I had no reason ? 
Will it injure -my soul to go through 
the "manual of arms," or to learn to 
"march" or "counter march"? i\luy 
God preserve me from sinning worse. 

I do not deny that there are tempta 
tions for me here. I could not enumer- 
ate them. But where can a man be 
that he has no temptation ? We- have 
but one way to ward it off, and that is 
by looking to Christ our great Mediator 
and Friend. Do not understand me to 
say that I am perfect or am able to dic- 
tate. 1 submit what 1 have said to 
you and all the brethren to whom you 
may show it, as I have said it in all 
cnudor and truth. 

With this I will await an aiiswcr on 
the case with your advice and prayer. 
Please give my love to all the brothren, 

and my prayer shall ever be that we 
may continue in the service of our Lord f 
and Master Jesus Christ. I will sub- ^ 
scribe myself your brother in the Lord. 

Dear Brethren : — The propriety of a 
change in the manner of holding our 
Annual Meetings has long since engaged 
the minds of many of our dear brethren, 
and it was finally presented in the form 
of a query at our last Yearly Meeting ; 
and in conhideration of the importance 
of the subject, it was referred to a spe- 
cial committee appointed, who are to 
consider the subject well, and endeavor 
to submit a plan to the next Yearly 
Meeting, for adoption or rejection. 
Said committee has appointed me its 
Currespondiug Secretary, and that the 
committee be well advised upon the sub- 
ject, 1 would solicit a free expression of 
sentiment by the brethren who have 
given the subject a thought ; either for 
or against a chanjc. If for a change, 
any suggestiong you may offer will be 
thankfully received and duly communi- 
cated to the committee. Permit me, 
however to urge the propriety of giving 
your views in as few words as possible. 
Address D. P. SAYLER, 

Double Pipe Creek, Md. 

♦♦ ■ 

Brother Hohingcr : — I'or the satis 

faction of some of the readers of 
the " Companion," many of whom lo- 
quested me to write to them, I will give 
some account of my journey to the An- 
nual Meeting- 

I left home on the evening of the 25 
of May, and met brother S. W. Tom- 
baugh, my co-delegate, at brother Dan- 
iel Lane's. 

May 26th, arrived at Wheling, West 
Va., at 10 J A. M., and were detained 
until evening Spent a part of the 
time very pleasantly in visiting brother 
John and sister Sarah Ann Miller, who 
moved from our place to Martins Ferry, 
Ohio. Took the train at 9 P. M, on 
the Central O. R. R., at Bellair, and 
arrived at Newark at about 1 n. m. 

27th. Waited for the brethren to 

meet us with conveyance, but as they 

I did not come early we hired a convey 




ance, and set out for the Helser raceting 
house, iu Perry Co . Ohio. On the way 
we met the brethren coiuiug for us, and 
took their conveyance and were soon at 
the place of meeting Wo had a happy 
conuiiunion season with the brethren & 
sistera that evening. 

28th. Met at 10 A. M. for public 
worship. A lai;ge and attentive audi- 
ence assembled. Also met again at 3, 
F. M.. The brethren at Helser's seem 
to be doing well. At this meeting 
there were 2 souls added to the church. 

May 29th. Were taken to Newark 
by brother Levi Helser. 

Got on the train at 12 M, and ;;rriv 
ed at Logansport at daylight next mor- 

30th. Arrived at Elpasso about 6 P. 
M. Then at 9 32 we got aboard the 
train on III. Central R. K. and arrived 
at Wenona Station about 10.45 Then 
we walked 4 miles to my dear old uncles 
Eld. George Wise, where we arrived at 
about half past 12 o'clock, having been 
detained we were half a day later than 
was expected. And Uucle having 
made an appointment for meeting, they 
were disappointed. 

3ist. We were taken by Uncle and 
aunt 10 miles to young Matt. Tom- 
baugh's a brother in the flesh to my co. 
delegate, and a special friend of mine. 
Ill the evening spoke in Mill's School- 
house to a very attentive audience. 

June 1st. Went to another Uncle, 
Solomon Wise. Had a pleasant visit 
After dinner was taken by Uncle S. to 
cousin Abner Hoge's spoke in the eve 
ning in Hoge's School house to an at- 
tentive audience. 

2nd. Was taken by cousin A. H. to 
uncle Georges; held meeting in his house 
in evening. Spoke of the "Better 
Country." Many in the congregation 
were moved to tears. I felt I could en 
joy myself much at such interesting 

May God bless the dear people, that 
we may meet in the better country." 

June 3rd. was taken to Wenona 
Station by my kind uncle, and brother 
S. W. Tombaugh by his brother Matt. 
We bade an affectionate farewell to those 

dear ones, and getting in the cars we 
were soon on our way to Dixoo. Ar 
rived at place of Yearly Meeting in the 
afternoon of Saturday. And oh how 
my heart swelled within me when I 
met and greeted dear brethren from 
whom I had been separated for a long 

The mestiog was very interesting 
throughout.. I never enjoyed myself 
better on such an occasion. And when 
the meeting closed ou Wednesday af- 
ternoon my feelings were moved even to 
tears when parting with those dear 
christian friends, many of whom we 
knew, we would see their face no more." 
We got aboard the train at Franklin 
Grove Loo Co., 111., between 12 and 1 
o'clock on Wednesday night, home 
ward bound. With lightning speed 
(almost) we passed ovei the plains of 
ill., toward Chicago, where we arrived 
a little while after daylight. 8lh. At 6 A. M. we left Chi 
cago for Pittsburg Pa., in company 
with brethren and sisters of Ohio, East 
ern Peona. and Maryland, we had a 
safe and prosperous journey, by the 
will of God." W^e arrived in Pitts 
burg on time, 2.20 A. M. There we 
parted from our dear brethren and sis 
ters, and after seeing them safe in the 
cars of Penna. Central, we went to 
Hare's Hotel ; engaged passage in the 
coach to Washington. Sat and noded 
a while in chairs and at 5 A. M. June 
9 started for Washington our county 
town, where we arrived ot 1.20 P. M. 
At Washington we met brother Adam 
and sister Mary Spohn, who told us of 
the death of their daughter, whose obit 
uary will appear iu due time. Also 
meeting a neighbor we got upon bis 
wagon, and I rode within a half mile of 
home. I arrived at home a little before 
8 o'clock P. M., found my family all 
well, and I bless and extol the name of 
God for his goodness, for his mercy is 
upon us and of his kindness there is no 
end. Oh ! how pleasant to enjoy the 
society of home. And may the enjoy 
ments of home inspire our hearts with 
an ardent desire to enjoy our blessed, 
our happy home in Heaven. 


Hilhhorro, Pa. 

f, of Ind., un- hi 

Brother Martin Neher 
der the head "A friend by the way, \ 
says : Myself with quite a number of 
our members lodged with Samuel W. 
Firth, at Rayuolds, White Co., Ind. on 
the road running from Toledo to Bol- 
iogton. Mr. Firth was a gcntieman and 
a friend to us. The table was well 
furnished and charges quite moderate. 
Wo recommend him to our friends, who 
may stop that way. 

We held a collection last Sunday for 
our brethren in the land of trouble, and 
hope the churches elsewhere will do the 
same, and send on their contributions 

Brother Eli W. Miller, of Stephen- 
son Co. Illinois, informs us that they 
have had some fine rains since the An- 
Meeting, and that vegetation in Illinois 
is looking up. It was extremely dry 
when we were there and but for the 
timely showers vegetation must have 
perished. He also states that he has 
attended two Lovefeasts since the Meet- 
ing, one at Hickory Grove and tbe oth- 
er at Cherry Grove, and that both were 
large and edifying meetings. 

Were there no baptisms or elections 
attending these meetings ? Such mat 
ters should never be forgotten. 

Brother Grabill Myers writing from 
Davidsville Somerset Co., Pa., 19th 
inst , says : "I am so far safe on my 
journey. I attended a communion 
meeting last night at the Shade meet- 
ing house, Somerset Co. A goodly 
number of brethren and sisters com 
muned iu good order, apparently, and a 
large concourse of people were present, 
also in good order. Brothei Leonard 
Furry was there. There is to be a 
meeting in Davidsville to-night. I 
expect to get home about the 5tli of 
Ju y. I send you three new subscri- 
bers for the balance of the year. 

Who knows?— Do any of the 
readers of the Cotnpanion know a man 
by the name of Joseph Muntz? Any 
information in regard to him will be 
thankfully received by his brother, Si- 
mon Muntz, at Yellow Creek, Illinois. 



HalfFare on tbc Peuna.,R- R 

From a note from brother Jacob Bu- 
chcr, Seu., of Cornwall, Pa., we Icaru 
that some of our members did not re 
ceive the benefit of half fare on the 
Penrsjlvania Railroad, on their return 
from the Annual Meeting. The fol 
lowing letter from the (jeneral Ticket 
Agent will fully explain the matter. 
Phil'a . June 19. 1865. 

Jacob Bucher, /SV«. Dear Sir. your 
favor of the the 9th instant came duly 
to hand. You were charged fare on 
the Peuna. li. il. for the return tickets 
because a lead pencil was used in tilling 
them up. It should have been done 
with pen and ink. The conductor re 
ported to ine having taken up the fol- 
lowing return tickets : Jacob Bucher, 
Martin Sauby, Leonard Emmert, Sarah 
Emmert. Sarah Bombarger. 

He reports charging §8. 70 fare on 
r^ach passenger. If you know the rest 
of these people and will get them to 
write to me, I will arrange the whole 
matter by returning your fare and 



Geu'l Tic. Agent. 

We reminded the brethren of the 
fact that it was not the proper way of 
doing business, when we noticed them 
filling up the blank tickets with a lead 
pencil. Railroads do their part of the 
work in Kystematic mannei', aud as we 
are the persons who receive the bonefit 
we should endeavor to do our part as 
well. We «xpect better things hcreaf 

Let those now who have been charg 
ed return fnre make immediate applica 
tiona to Mr. G winner, st;iting in plain 
writing from and to what station their 
tickets are marked, and the amount of 
fare they paid the conductor, and they 
will no doubt have their money refund 

Ernit'i, — On page f)'), 2Md column, 
Gth line from top, r«-nd ,,A.s the gift of 
prophecy aud the .spirit of prophecy are 
sometimes confound(Ml with each other", 
instead of ,,n8 the gift of prophecy are 
Hometimes confounded with each other." 

Editor's Diary. 

Sabbath, 25. Read Acts 18, 19, and 20th 
chapter. Also a sermon by Henry Ward 
Beeeher. from the text 'Strive to enter in at 
the strait gate, for many I sny unto j'ou will 
seek to enter in and shall not beable." His 
discourse opens thus : 

„The difficulties in the way of salvatien 
are presented as inducements and motifes 
to earnest endeavor. This is itself, in part, 
a solution of the text, 'fbe simple state- 
ment alone makes the text an encourage- 
ment rather than a dissuatiou from a vigor- 
ous pressing forward toward a Christian 
life; for, if the difiBculties were insuperable, 
or vi'ere nearly insuperable, why should 
Christ have exhorted men to strive ? Aud 
if there was no relation between it man's 
will and power and the difficulties to be 
overcome, why should there have been this 
command ? That we are called npon to 
strive on aacount of tbc difficulties is itself 
a testimony of God that we can overcome 

There can be no doubt that there are dif- 
ficulties in the way of beginning a Chriatian 
life. It was so in the time of our Saviour, 
when he expounded the truth with match- 
less clearness. It was so afterward, when 
the Holy Ghost was given and the Apostles 
preached. Not all that heard, not all that 
were moved, not all that desired to become 
Christians became Christians. And we still 
find the same to be the fact. The Gospel 
does not take alt, nor near all, of those to 
whom it comes. Not all of those who are 
affected by the p;eachings of the Gospel are 
changed by it. Of those who are inspired 
toward a Christian life, and who make some 
steps of endeavor in that direction, some 
do not succeed. There are many, even, 
that enter in, who do it with such ignorance, 
with such misconceptions, with such alter- 
nations of strife, with sush reactions, with 
such various hindrances , that it may be 
said that they seek and fall." 

Then after noticing the various difficulties 
that make strait the way to heaven, and yet 
are all "within the control of the earnest 
seeker", he closes thus : 

"When Peter was in prison, and he was 
aroused by an angel in the night that 
touched his chains, aid tauscd them to fall 
off, when first he opened his eyes, and be- 
held the angel, his rescue had begun. His 
rescue had begun before his chains fell, be- 
fore the prison door was thrown back, be- 
fore he passed the keeper. His rescue had 
begun before the iron gate was opened. 
His rescue had begun before he went where 
his brethren were praying. His rescue had 
begun when the angel came and stood by 

his side. His rescue began the moment the 
influence of God descended upon him. 

God's sweet angel of mercy stands in the 
prison-house by the side of many and many 
a one to-nighi ; and he will touch your 
chains, and the slumbering keeper shall not 
hinder your escape, aud the iron gate shall 
give way, and you shall go and join your- 
self to the peojile of God. and declare what 
the Lord has done for you. Send not that 
angel away. If there is one thought toward 
your duty as Christians, and your soul's 
interest — let that be God's angel sent to 
you : and follow it for your deliverance and 

In the Rush Creek branch, Ohio, May 25, 
si.ner CATHARINE i^lERlCLE; aged 56 
years, 5 mots, and 23 days. Funeral oc- 
casion improved by J. Heudrichs and J. 
Hunsaker. Visitor please copy. 

LIST OF MONEYS received, for subscrip- 
tion to the Companion, since our last. 

Sam'l Shoemaker, Oakland, Pa. 75 

Noah Obiraart, 'Warren, Ind. 80 

Jacob HofF, Zoar, Ohio 85 

Stephen Siutzman, Johnstown, Pa. 85 

Jacob Knavel ,, „ 85 

Jacob Berkey, Scalplevel ,, 85 

Eli Ritienhouse, N. Washington, Ohio 1,50 

John Whitraoie, Buci'ius, ,. 1.50 

Wm. C. Baer, Liberty Mills, Ind. 85 

Sam'l S. Metzgcr. llossville, Ind. 85 

Henry Spicher, Hillsd.ale, I'a. 85 



Is published every Tuesday, at .V-il-oO a year, 
by Henry K. Holsinger, who is a member of 
the " Church of the Brethren," generally 
known by ihe name of ''German Baptists," * 
vulfrarly or maliciously called •'JJiinkardt." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth expose error, and encourage the true 
Christian on his way to Zion. 

Ic assumes that the New Testauicnt is the 
will of God, and that no one cau have the 
promise of salvation without observing all 
its requirements ; that among these are Faith, 
Ucpentance, Prayer, Baptism by trine im- 
mer.«ion. Feet Washing, the Lord's Supper, 
the Holy Communion, Charity, Non-confor- 
mity to the worldand a full resignation to 
the whole will of God as ho has revealed it 
through his Son Jesus Christ 

So much of the affairs of this world as 
will bt; thought necessary to the proper oh- 
servanceof the signsof the times, or such as 
may tend to the moral, mental, or physical 
benefit ofthe t"^hristian, will be published, 
thus removing all occasion for coming into 
contact with tl'.e so called Literary or Po- 
litical journals. 

Suliscriptions maj' begin at any time. 

For further i)articulars send for a speci- 
men number, enclosing a stamp. 

Aadrcss H. R. HOLSINGER, 

TvnoNB City, Pa 




I (If liriBtian ^amilir dl o mpmti0ti. 



"volume L 

" Whosoever loveth uie kecpeth my commandments." — Jesus. 

At $1.50 Per Annum. 


Number 26. 


People of the living God ! 

I have sought the world around, 
Path's of sin and sorrow trod, 

/'ence and comfort nowhere found : 
Now to vOU my spirif tui-no, 

Turns a fugitive unblest ; 
Brethren ! where j'our altar b\irns, 

Oh, receive me into rest. 

Lonely I no longer roam. 

Like the cloud,, the wind, the wave, 
VVhera you dwell shall be my home, 

Where y«u die shall be my grave. 
Mine the God whom you adore — 

Voiii Ri-demer shall be mine ; 
Earth shall fill my soul no more, 

Every idol I resign. 

For the Companion. 

lo Whom ft may Concern. 

By C. H BAr,SB.\uGH. 

A word to sonic of the brothers and 
sisters who read the Coiupanion re.«pec- 
vW^ttK a«8fl83tDation of Presideut Lin 
coin. The apostle Paul enjoins us to 
'•be subject to the higher powers," and 
declares that '-whoever resisteth the 
power resisteth the ordinance of God." 
and then makes the startling cuuDcia 
tioo, "they that resist shall receive to 
themselves damnation." Peter, by the 
Holy Ghost, requires us to "honor the 
king," and to "submit" to rulers and 
governors as sent by God to carry out 
the principles and purposes of secular 
government. We read again thatChrist 
is made "head over all things to the 
church," so that wars, "distress of na- 
tions," and national convulsions are 
p.Trt of God's providence, and are over- 
ruled for the interests of Christ's King- 
dom. Whether the bearing of the 
world conflicts on the Church be imme 
diate or remote, whether the overruling 
of events outside the kingdom of Grace 
to the glory of God be manifest unto 
us in this life or remain obscured un- 
til we read the mysteries of Providence 
in the light of eternal day, the fact is 
I incontrovertible — a Biblical Verity — 

and will ultimately be gloriously vindi 
cated by the "Judge o! all tiie earth" 
If we are to "honor the king" and 

be subject tf' g«Tcl crur'o' ' ao tlio ugoDte 

of God for the execution ofspecifiu pur 
poses, the killing of a ruler must be a 
crime of appalling magnitude. The 
honor that was manifested throughout 
the land and the profound giief felt by 
the church of God, when the President 
of the Republic fell at the hands of 
an assassin, evinces rhat our sense 
of the terpitude that attaches to a deed 
of such enormity is inlaid with the 
constitution of our nature. It requires a 
character of consummate wickedness to 
destroy the life of a man whom the peo 
pie have designated as their national 
head, and who is invested by God with 
authority fur his office as executor of 
' tb<t>difcg»fcB- -will .^o .-the world at large^ 
and <broujj;h secular power to the pro- 
tection of the Church. "The powers 
that be are ordained of God," and the 
ruler-be he king, emperor, or president 
is the "minister of God to us for good," 
and he who stretches forth his hand a- 
gainst this delegated minister of the 
Most High, assaults Jehovah's arm, and 
makes a thrust at the king of kings. — 
We are commanded to honor the ruler 
of the land, and be subject to the exist 
ing secular power, irrespective of the 
particular form of government under 
which we live. The head of the llo 
man Government was a merciless tyrant 
and yet Paul exhorted the Christians at 
Rome to be subject to the higher pow 
ers, giving as a reason for such subjec 
tioo that the powers that be, are ordain 
ed of God." 

What then, shall we say or think of 
such members of the Brotherhood who 
glory in the death of President Lin 
coin, who express more satisfaction 
in his brutal murder than in any event 
that transpired since the inauguration 


of the rebellion ? I stand in doubt of 
fuch, If tho joj- tiiv>j cApiess at the 
cruel, uninorited fate of Lincoln is the 
truG Gsponent of their deepest life, I 
very much fear they are, or .soon will be 
to say the least, in the category of those 
who resist the powers," and are greatly 
in danger of receiving to themselves 
damnation." We look with unmin- 
gled horror on the murder of a father or 
a mother; whoever can imbrue his 
hands in the blood of his parent, is by 
common consent pronounced a monster 
of iniquity. And we cannot help re 
gardiug those who contemplate with 
complacency the murder of our Presi- 
dent as ''fighting agaiust God," disput- 
ing his right to reign, mocking his sov 
ereignty, and placing themselves in 
such relation to him as to be in danger 
of "bringing upon themselves swift de- 
struction." Would to God that such 
members might be made to feel that it 
cannot be other than downright wick- 
edness to take pleasure in the murder- 
er's bloody work. Down upon your 
knees, and implore earnestly the Divine 
forgivuess for your sin. God will not 
hold you guiltless. His minister in 
the kingdom of the world has been 
murdered, and you rejoice in it. Our 
President has been sent in a most shock 
ing manner into the presence of God, 
and instead of 'amenting his untimely 
end, and the nation's loss, you exult o 
ver the fearful tragedy. How can you 
expect to stand with acceptance before 
the Throne of God without heartily re 
penting of 80 monstrous a folly ? Al- 
though Abraham Lincoln was a man of 
the world, he was the head of the gov 
ernment, and his blood cries to Heaven 
and in due time will be revenged, and 
those who encouraged the deed, he who 
perpetrated the crime, and those who 
rejoice in it will find that the "righteous 
Judge," will treat the murderer and 







Lis abettors on the same principle. O 

ye Qiisguidcd, uu fortunate brothers and 
sisters, let this exbortatioD sink into 
jour inmost sonl, and do works meet 
for repentance." May we all be kept 
Dot only from overt acts of wickedness 
but from all the "unfruitful work? of 
J^-rl-nftPB," in thought, worr'j and deed. 

For The Conifaniuii. 

Friend Editor ! 

lu your issue of May 23. No. 21 I 
find an article headed 'Baptism for the 
remisfioD of sins." The writer, D. B 
Gib.^on, takes exceptions to the senti 
ments which I held in my article con- 
tained in No. 10. headed "Jesus alone 
can comfort bis people." 

T cheerfully admit that I was mis 
taken with regard to Peter using the 
words I there quoted on the day of Pen- 
tecost. I should have said it was 
shortly after Peter bad falion into a 
trance, when he had seen heaven open- 
ed and bad learned that God was no 
respecter of persons. Peter whs pro- 
claiming the Gospel, and the HolyGhost 
was poured out both upon the circum- 
cised Jew« and also upon the Gentiles. 
And when they heard them speak with 
tongues and magnify God. Then an- 
swered Peter and said, "Can any man 
forbid water that these should not be 
baptized, which have received the Holy 
Ghost as well as we," Acts 10:44;48 
Now it is clear to every uopredjudiced 
reader that these persons had received 
the Holy Ghost before tbey were bap- 
tized. Now Peter certainly urjjes their 
right to baptism upon the ground of 
their having been renewed '•, the Holy 
Ghost. And ihe language of Philip to the 
Ethiopian Ennuch is as clear as though 
it were written with the sun beams of 
heaven. "If thou believest with all 
thy heart thou inayest", was Philip's 
reply. Acts 8:37,38. Now I do believe 
that no man can believe with all his 
heart before his heart is changed by 
divine grace, for unbelief is enlbroned 
in every depraved heart. But God in 
his tender mercy, gives the siiiner 
faith to belivC; and thus to lay hold ou 

eternal life, and it is by the Hoty Spirit 
which applies Christ's atoning blood to 
the guily conscience, and thus his heart 
is clennsed and made white in the blood 
of the lamb. Therfore Paul and Silas 
said to the trembling jailer believe on 
the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shall 
be saved and thy house. The jailer be 
lieved and all bis family and were bap 
tized that same night. But Paul tells 
us plainly that baptism is uut tKo put 
ting away of the filth of the flesh but 
the answer of a good conscience toward 
God. And every truly canverted soul 
will, if baptized as Christ has com- 
manded have the answer of a good con 
science toward God. But we should 
remember that sin is not a material 
substance; and therfore water cannot 
wash it away. Simou Magus was bap- 
tized but not converted, for Peter said 
to him : "I perceive that thou art in 
the gall of bitterness, and in the bond 
of iniquity." Some of the greatest er- 
rorits in the world hold to the doctrine 
of baptismal regeneration. In the Ca 
tholic catechism, call(>d the Poorman's , Page 195, we find this 
question : What is baptism ? Answer : 
"It is the first Chri.^tian Sacrament, 
whereby we are freed from orij>;inal sin. 
and also actual sin ; reborn children of 
God, heirs of heaven, and members of 
Christ's Church." You see how ex- 
ceedingly absurd this doctrine is J and 
let us beware lest we fall into the same 
system of antiscriptural belief. John 
Wesley s:\ys in his "treaties on bap- 
tism" : "The first benefit we receive by 
baptism, is thb washing away oforiainal 
sin. Infants need to be washed from 
ori::inr»I sin. Therfore they are proper 
subji.'.ts of baptism ; seeing iu the or- 
dinary w.!y, they cannot be saved unless 
this be washed away by baptism." 

I could adduce many other writers 
who have placei.< an undue stre-'s on 
water baptism, but let this suffice for 
the prcsseut. We here see how men 
will wander out of the way of under- 
standing j prefering error to the truth 
as it is in Jesus. 

Wuior J^aptism may be termed an 
outward sign of an inward change which 

is wrought in the heart by the Holy 
Spirit. The blooci of Christ liaviuu' 
been applied by the Wftshin;; of regene- 
ration and the renewing of the Holy 
Ghost ; it is our commanded duty to be 
immersed in water whereby we may re- 
present the inward cleansing whichGod 
by his Spirit bas wrought within ns J 
and I firmly believe this is what is im 
plied in the term baptism for the remis 
aion of sJna ; and it tiius becomc the an- 
swer of a good conscience toward God. 
But water baptism alone never did, and 
never wag de.signed to wash away our 
sins For Paul says by grace are ye 
saved through faith, and that not of 
Tonr.'^elvcs it i» the gift of God." But 
friccd GibsjD seems to accuse me of 
mystifying the great commission. I 
feel confident that I did not mystify it 
in the smallest degree, if I were to teach 
infant baptism or baptismal regenera- 
tion- I would have to mystify the bright 
teachings of the Lord of glory, but I am 
perfectly willing to be governed by the 
word of God and the opinions of men I 
care Bot for, when tbey try to teach for 
doctrine the commandments of me5 

I also find in No.20 of the Companion 
an article by niy friend Geo. Worst, 
who has taken pains to set me right. He 
says truly that it was on another occa- 
sion that Peter nsed these words. 

I am much obliged to friend W. for 
his kind notice of this mistake. He 
quotes Acts 2. chap. 38 verso Peters said 
unto them ropert and be baptized every 
one of you for the remission of sins &c. 
They were commanded first to repent, 
and the promise was that they should 
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
Here it seems that the promise of the 
holy Ghost was after baptism. But we 
cannot reasonably suppose that water 
baptism in this iustance was the cause 
of them receiving the Holy Ghost. — 
Christ is exalted te be a prince and a 
Savior to give repentance to Israel and 
forgiveness of sins. And surely in this 
case the blessed Jesus granted unto 
them repentance unto life, and then as 
obedient servants of their Master they 
obeyed him in his ordinance. So after 
all we do not differ much on some points. 

— <^ 


, '^ 



And as W. has justly remarked "sect 
or party should never Bw;iy us from the 
dissemiuatioQ of the gosple." And now 
in coDclusioo I feel grateful to my 
friends who are perfeot strangers to nie 
for the criticisms they have made on 
my article and I hope that I have to 
some extent set forth the doctrine of re- 
generation by the spirit of the Lord and 
not by water baptism only. But the 
greatest error in my former composition 
my friends have not corrected ; it is 
only one word left out by the printer 
which makes it read very badly indeed 
I will therfore correct it. Here it is. 
"The steps of a good man are ordered 
by the Lord it though he fall he shall not 
be utterly cast down for the Lord up 
holdeth him with his hand. The word 
7iot is omitted iu ray former article, and 
as I do not believe in falling from grace. 
I hope the editor will make the cor 

Milroy, Pa. 
*See page 122, line 9 from top. 


Dear Readers of Companion ! 
In No. 21. page 168, I see the fol 
lowing Qaestion propounded by L H. 
Miller : 

"Is it proper to pray : Thy Kingdom 
come'?"5^nas not the Kingdom of 
Christ already come ? 

In reference to which I take the lib 
erty to offer the following remarks. 

Ist the Kingdom of Christ has come, 
so*far as its introduction is concerned, 
for John the Baptist said in his day re 
pent for the Kingdom of Heaven is 
at band". Matt. 3:2 ; and the Savior 
also said : "the time is fulfilled, the 
Kingdom of Heaven is at hand, repent 
ye and believe the Gospel " These 
with many other pages of the Gospel 
refer to the Kingdom as having then 
been commenced,aDd it was then estab- 
lished spiritually in the hearts of its 

But the Kingdom of Christ is spoken 
of iu the scriptures, and that very fre- 
fjuently, as being in the future when it 
will develop itself in "power and great 
glory", and in my humble opinion the 
passage lu the Lords prayer "ThyKing- 

dom coine" refers to the Kingdom of 
(Jhrist iu this sense hence I think the 
G'jspe! will give an affirmative answer 
to the quesliijn that it is proper and 
right thus to pray for the King himself 
told Hs to do so, and there is d mger of 
us falling in the same error that .'some 
of the people did in the days of the 
Savior, who thought the Kingdom of 
God should immediate f;/ appear. To 
correct this mistake the Savior puts 
forth that interesting and illustrative 
parable iu the 19th Chaptei of Luke; 
please examine thi'i parable carefully 
if you don't arrive at the following con 
elusions : 

Ist Christ is the Nobleman who went 
into a far Country, into Heaven itself, 
at the time of his ascension, and duritig 
his absence he is to receive a Kingdom 
when he will return and exercise bis 
authority over the disobedient, and his 
grace towards the faithful, with a re- 
ward of a crown of life, when they will 
be granted to sit with him in his 
Throne, Rev 3:21. It is then and not 
until then that he will .-jii upon the 
throne of his glory, and the wicked will 
be brougbt and slain before him, Luke 
19;28. It is then and not untill then 
that our petition ""Thy Kingdom come" 
will be answered ; when the King will 
say : "Come ye blessed of my Father 
inherit the Kingdom prepared for you 
from the foundation of the world." 
3Jath. 25:34. Thus it will he observed 
that when we use the form of prayer 
given by the Savior we do it in antici- 
pation of that glorious time, prophesied 
by Daniel in Chap. 7, verse 22, when 
the Saints possess the Kingdom. Pear 
Brethren and Sisters if we are truly the 
subjects of King Immanuel the King 
dom of God posseses ns at this time and 
we will possess it in the future. 



The change wrought upon a man in 
conversion has an effect upon all bis 
members. Those, that were before the 
holy vessels of Christ's living temple. 
He who before abused his body, now 
poaseseeth his veseel in sanotifioation 

and honor, in temperance, chartity, and 
sobriety, and dedicateth it to the Lord 
alone. The eye, that was once a wau- 
ton eye, a haughty or covetous eye^ is 
now employed in weeping over bio, in 
beholding God in his works, in reading 
his Words, and in looking upend down 
for objects of mercy, and for opporlu 
nities for hie sorvico. The ear, that 
was opou to Satan's call, and relished 
nothing so much as filthy, or at least, 
vain talk, and the laughter of fools, is 
now open to Christ's voice. The mouth 
is become a well of life. The salt of 
grace seasons a man's speach, and clean- 
ses the mouth from its filthy cooimuui- 
cation, from its lying, cursing, swear- 
ing, boasting, flattering, railing, and 
backbiting. Tha throat, that was once 
an open sepulchre, now sends forth the 
sweet breath of prayer and holy dis- 
course ; and the man speaks in an 
other tongue, in the language of Canaan, 
and is never so well as when talkiag of 
God, and Christ, and the concerns of 
another world. His mouth bringeth 
forth wisdom, his tongue is become the 
silver trumpet of his Makers praise, 
and the best member that he hath. And 
all this because his heart is now become 
an alter of incense where the fire of 
God's love is kept in, and from whence 
arises the daily sacrifice of prayer and 
praise, and the sweet incense of holy 
breathings and desires. 

Conversion has an effect upon a man's 
whole Life and Practice. He takes a 
DOW course : his conversation is in 
heaven. No sooner does Christ call than 
he follows him. Wheu once God has 
given him a new heart, and written his 
law upon his mind, immediately ho 
walks in his statutes, and keeps his 
judgments. Sin has no more dominion 
over him He has his fruit unto holi 
ness, he has an unfeigned respect to nil 
God's commandments, and makes con 
science of what some may think little 
sins and little duties. And now, my 
dear reader, examine well thy own heart 
and life, and ask thy own conscience 
whether, while I have been representing 
the nature of conversiiKi, I have been 
describing thy osfe tod thy experience, 
or not. 







Intemperance IVo.4 

( Continued from page 163.) 
In my former essays on this subject 
I have endeavored to show some of the 
evil conscqueuces which follow when 
uted to excess or even as a beverage. — 
In order to picture before the minds of 
the reader its lasticf;; effects I would yet 
call your attention to our houses of wo. 
Who are its victims and what brought 
them to this wretched condition, that 
society and the state declare them not 
to be free The very walks of these 
huge asylums of guilt echo in auswet. 
They are the fruits of intemperance in 
a majority of instances. A great many 
cases in our IMad- houses have been 
brought to that melancholy state and 
abode through strong drink. The ma 
uiac we are all awaie is deprived of his 
reason, hence the necessity of Mad- 
houses to shut them out from the gen 
era! society of the world, where they 
are out of the way of harm. Strong 
drink has a great tendency to deprive 
the man who uses it from his reason. — 
The very conduct and deportment of 
the drunkard proves this to a demou 
stratioD, and I dare say as soon as a 
person gets more or less alcohol in the 
brain which is the origin of thonght, it 
has the effect of stupefying the bvain 
that it cannot exercise fully the office 
intended. And as soon as your brain 
is made dull, whatever may be its 
course. So much of your reasoning 
powers are gone, and so much of your 
usefulness to your fellow man is cut off. 
I contend that no agency in the world 
has a greater effect and tendency in 
brutalizing the reasoning powers of man 
than alchohol, which forms a consisjant 
element in all fermented liquors. And 
I think I am not saying too much when 
1 repeat the assertion that the majority 
of subjects that people our Mad houses 
owe their degradation through the iuflu 
ence of Intemperance. There arc ma 
ny thousands of these deranged men 
and women in thcne houses of wo in the 
United States. If you were to vi.sit 
one of these houses of refuge and enter 
with the keeper through the huge iron 


gates and behold the strong Walls which 
surrounded the very cells within, you 
would naturally ask Sir : is there no 
danger. Here you find men in the 
prime of life and vigor of manhood ; 
men whom you once knew and who 
were perhaps at one time blessed with 
wealth and all the comforts of life — an 
affectionate wife, a group of innocent, 
happy children, in short every thing 
that could make home dear and pleas- 
ant. Some of these men were once 
good citizens, kind neighbors happy 
christians, and had not the demon of 
intemperance interfered they might 
have been likewise happy heirs of im 
mortality. But strong drink has by 
degrees squandered their wealth, made 
their wives broken hearted, their inno- 
cent children wretched and dependent 
upon the cold charity of the world. — 
They are now a burden to themselves 
and family and a disgrace to all who 
know them. Strong drink has been 
the cause of uU this evil, and consigned 
them to their now dismal place of a 

Let me direct you to another house 
of wo. It is a place no less awful than 
the one we have just described ; and is 
likewise filled with the unfortunate vio 
tims of intemperance. It is called the 
Penitentiary. The basis of this mighty 
structure is laid deep and low and its 
thick walls are so high" that no human 
being can scale them. Within these 
strong walls and gates inclosed cells are 
to be found ; criminals of all sorts fiom 
the murderer to the petit thief. How 
hard they labor and jet how course 
their bread Strong drink has bound 
the.<e men in a majority of case.s, All 
men say they are not fit to be free, and 
the state declares their reward is just. 
There are scores of these asylums of 
guilt in the United States ; and thous- 
ands of jails. The number of criminals 
is perhaps fifty thousand at a low esti- 
mation. What a great sum of money 
is yearly required in supporting at the 
public this guilty class of Ad 
am's race ! What untold wretchedness 
and misery ! What a vast number of 
men and women are thus deprived of 

usefulness ! But it appears all this 
punishment and wretchedness, is not e 
nough to show the evil and sin of sip- 
ping the cursed cup. Ross says ; 
"Strong drink has filled these prisons 
and built that gallows. The vast ma 
jority of criminals are such from intem- 
perance. Ye who love the bottle con- 
sider what may be your end Ye who 
hold the bottle to your neighbors mouth 
hearken to the truth. Ye are accouta- 
blc to Almighty God for all this ruin. 
I have not time and space forbids too, 
to write of the two hundred thousand 
paupers that now crowd our poor hous 
es. The majority of whom owe their 
misery and degradation to intemperance 
I have no time to write of the one hun- 
dred millions of dollars annually thrown 
away in the purchasing of the fermen- 
ted liquor, which if it were applied to 
charitable purposes might work a bles- 
sing ; but with its present use canies 
with it a lasting curse. According to 
statistical reports, ten thousand men 
must in such a way leave this stage of 
action, many, too, in the prime of life 

and midst of useTuloess and irjolio ilioii J 
appearance before the bar of God, 
where they will be judged according to 
the deeds done in the body. Just con- 
sider, dear reader, especially ye that 
meddle with the cursed cup, what a 
number of precious souls yearly swell 
the army of the unbelieving, and sor 
cesers, and whoremongers, and murder- 
ers, and idohitors, and whosoever lov^th 
and makoth a lie. In conclusion I 
would only say, there is uo safety but 
in entire abstinence. 

Berlin, Pa. 

For the Companion. 

Tlie Sprlngrtime of Life. 

! how brief is the springtime of 
of life ! Its green leafy bowers are so 
soon withered and scared by the hand 
of time, which is writing "change" 
upon everything that is earthly. And 
while its beauties and hopes are in the 
bud, time proves thorn to bo but a 
droaro, and they are wethcred ere they 
bloom. This is oertainly the most im 






poitant period of our existence ; and 
whatever way we spend it, we will ul 
''^ uiost invariably in the satiie manner 
spend our whole existence; How un 
?peakably important is it then that we 
should be careful how wo spend the 
"springtime" of our existence! It.n 
lovely and beautiful imaginations up 
on which the mind loves to linger, are 
soon changed into stern realiiies. Its 
rich and beautiful flowers lie buried so 
soon beneath the snow storms," of win 
ter. Every hour of this time is pre 
clous and valuable, far beyond our weak 
appreciations. And it should be re- 
membered, that time once gone has for- 
ever. And when the brow becomes 
furrowed, and the hair wear its silvery 
glossiness, we may look back upon the 
bygone sunny days of youth, and see 
what we could then have done, to have 
made us happier now, and to pluck 
many thorns from the stormy path of 
life But alas ! Those days will be 
fled far away upon the wings of time, 
to return no more to bless life again 
with their cloudless skies. The great 
and fauie worthy men who have climb- 
ed the steps of fame to a towering 
heighth, and sent forth their voices of 
wisdom and greatness to listening mill 
ions around, tell us that their whole aim 
and desire while young, was to improve 
their time, and to spend it with refer 
ence to future coming years, when the 
storn realities of life would call forth 
their every latent ability. 

The}' scaled fames lofty mountain top, 

And made a world the wiser. 

But what does the outcast and degra 
ded inebriate tell us? He tells us that 
his earlier days were spent in idleness 
and vicious persuits. And regardless 
of the importance of improving his time 
his youth passed away forever, unim- 
proved. And by this means; 
Into degradation's pit he fell, 
And made a world the darker, 

O, that o